DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY DRANT EDRIDGE DICTIONARY OF EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN VOL. XVI. DRANT EDRIDGE MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1888 DPi 18 V-lfe LIST OF WEITEES IN THE SIXTEENTH VOLUME. 0. A OSMUND AIRY. J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER. T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER. G. F. E. B. G-. F. BUSSELL BARKER. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. W. B THE KEV. WILLIAM BENHAM, B.D., F.S.A. Gr. T. B. . . G-. T. BETTANY. A. C. B. . . A. C. BICKLEY. B. H. B. . . THE EEV. B. H. BLACKER. W. Gr. B. . . THE KEV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. Gf. S. B. . . G-. S. BOULGER. A. H. B. . . A. H. BULLEN. E. C-N. . . . EDWIN CANNAN. H. M. C. . . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. T. C. .... THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. . W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. L. C LIONEL GUST. E. W. D. . THE EEV. CANON DIXON. B. D EGBERT DUNLOP. J. W. E. . . THE EEV. J. W. EBSWORTH, F.S.A. F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE. 0. F Louis FAGAN. 1 H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. I". Gr. F. . . J. G-. FOTHERINGHAM. W. H. F. . THE HON. AND EEV. CANON FRE- MANTLE. E. Gf ElCHARD GARNET!, LL.D. J. W.-G. . . J. WESTBY-GIBSON, LL.D. Gf. Gr GfoRDON GOODWIN. A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. E. G. . . E. E. GRAVES. W. A. G. . W. A. GREENHILL, M.D. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. T. H THE EEV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. W. J. H. . . PROFESSOR W. JEROME HARRISON. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. G. J. H. . . G. J. HOLYOAKE. J. H Miss JENNETT HUMPHREYS. E. H-T. . . THE LATE EGBERT HUNT, F.E.S. W. H. ... THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. A. J THE EEV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. J. K. L. . . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. S. L. L. . . S. L. LEE. H. E. L. . . THE EEV. H. E. LUARD, D.D. G. P. M. . . G. P. MACDONELL. M. M. ... JENEAS MACKAY, LL.D. J. A. F. M. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. C. T. M. . C. TRICE MARTIN, F.S.A. F. T. M. . . F. T. MARZIALS. C. M COSMO MONKHOUSE. VI List of Writers. KM NORMAN MOORE, M.D. W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE. A. N R B 0*B ALBERT NICHOLSON. E BARRY O'BRIEN. L. S. H. M. S. . . LESLIE STEPHEN. . H. MORSE STEPHENS. T 0 THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN. C. W. S. . . C. W. BUTTON N. D. F. P. N. D. F. PEARCE. H. E. T. . . H. E. TEDDER. G. G. P. . . N. P THE REV. CANON PERRY. THE REV. NICHOLAS POCOCK. T. F. T. . E. V. . . . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . THE EEV. CANON VENABLES. B. L. P. . . R. L. POOLE. R H V. . . LlEUT.-CoLONEL VETCH E E S.L.-P. . . J. M. R. . . W. E STANLEY LANE-POOLE. J. M. EIGG. WILLIAM EGBERTS A. V. M. G. W. F W T . ALSAGER VIAN. . THE REV. M. G. WATKINS. C. J. E. . . L. C. S. . . G. B. S. . . EEV. C. J. ROBINSON. LLOYD C. SANDERS. G. BARNETT SMITH. C. W-H. . W. W. . . . CHARLES WELCH. . WARWICK WROTH. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Drant Drant DRANT, THOMAS (d. 1578?), divine and poet, son of Thomas Drant, was born at Hagworthingham in Lincolnshire ; matricu- lated as pensioner of St. John's College, Cam- bridge, 18 March 1558,proceededB. A. 1560-1, was admitted fellow of his college 21 March 1560-1, and commenced M.A. 1564. On the occasion of Queen Elizabeth's visit to the university in August 1564 he composed copies of English, Latin, and Greek verses, which he presented to her majesty. At the commencement in 1565 he performed a public exercise (printed in his ' Medicinable Mo- rall ') on the theme ' Corpus Christi non est ubique.' He was domestic chaplain to Grin- dal, who procured for him the post of divinity reader at St. Paul's. In 1569 he proceeded B.D., and on 28 July in that year he was admitted by Grindal's influence to the pre- bend of Chamberlainwood in the church of St. Paul's. On 8 Jan. 1569-70 he preached before the court at Windsor, strongly rebuk- ing vanity of attire. He was admitted to the prebend of Firles in the church of Chichester 21 Jan. 1569-70, to the rectory of Slinfold in Sussex 31 Jan., and to the archdeaconry of Lewes 27 Feb. On Easter Tuesday 1570 he preached a sermon at St. Mary Spital, London, denouncing the sensuality of the citizens ; and he preached another sermon at the same place on Easter Tuesday 1572. He had some dispute with Dr. William Overton, treasurer of the church of Chichester, and afterwards bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, whom he accused in the pulpit of pride, hypocrisy, ignorance, &c. He is supposed to have died about 17 April 1578, as the archdeaconry of Lewes was vacant • at that late. Drant is the author of : 1. ' Impii cuius- lam Epigrammatis qvod edidit Richardus Shacklockus . . . Apomaxis. Also certayne VOL. XVI. H of the special! articles of the Epigramme, re- futed in Englyshe,' 1565, 4to, Latin and Eng- lish. 2. ' A Medicinable Morall, that is, the two Bookes of Horace his Satyres Eng- lyshed. . . . The wailyngs of the prophet Hieremiah, done into Englyshe verse. Also epigrammes,' 1566, 4to. Some copies have at the back of the title a dedicatory inscrip- tion, ' To the Right Honorable iny Lady Bacon, and my Lady Cicell, sisters, fauourers of learnyng and vertue.' The rhymed trans- lation of Horace's satires is wholly devoid of grace or polish. Among the miscellaneous pieces that follow the translation of Jere- miah are the English and Latin verses that Drant presented to the queen on her visit to Cambridge in 1564, English verses to the Earl of Leicester, and Latin verses to Chan- cellor Cecil. In 1567 appeared : 3. ' Horace his arte of Poetrie, pistles, and Satyrs, Eng- lished and to the Earle of Ormounte, by Tho. Drant, addressed,' 4to. Drant found the labour of translating Horace difficult, for in the preface he writes : ' I can soner trans- late twelve verses out of the Greeke Homer than sixe oute of Horace.' 4. ' Greg. Nazian- zen his Epigrams and Spiritual Sentences,' 1568, 8vo. 5. ' Two Sermons preached, the one at S. Maries Spittle on Tuesday in Easter weeke 1570, and the other at the Court of Windsor . . . the viij of January . . . 1569.' n. d. [1570?], 8vo. 6. 'A fruitful and neces- sary Sermon specially concernyng almes gev- ing,' n. d. [1572 ?], 8vo, preached at St. Mary Spittle on Easter Tuesday 1572. 7. 'In Solomonis regis Ecclesiastem . . . paraphrasis poetica,' 1572, 4to, dedicated to Sir Thomas Heneage. 8. ' Thomse Drantae Angli Ad- vordingamii Prsesul. Ejusdem Sylva,' 4to, undated, but published not earlier than 1576, for it is dedicated ' Edmvndo Grindallo Can- tuario Archiprsesuli,' and in 1576 Grindal Drapentier - was appointed to the see of Canterbury. In the British Museum is preserved Queen Elizabeth's presentation copy, with manu- script dedicatory verses (on the fly-leaf), in •which Drant speaks of an unpublished trans- lation of the Book of Job : — once did I with min hand Job mine thee give in low and loyal wise. In ' Sylva ' (pp. 79-80) is a copy of verses headed ' De seipso,' in which, he observes — Sat vultu laudandus eram, flavusque comarum ; Corpore concrevi, turbae numerandus obesse. There are Latin verses to Queen Elizabeth, Grindal, Parker, Lord Buckhurst, and others, and on pp. 85-6 are verses in Drant's praise by James Sandford in Greek, Latin, Italian, and French. Commendatory Latin verses by Drant are prefixed to Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments,' 1570; Sadler's translation of Vegetius's ' Tactics,' 1572 ; Carter's annota- tions to Seton's ' Dialectica,' 1574 ; Alexan- der Neville's ' Kettus,' 1575 ; Llodowick Lloyd's ' Pilgrimage of Princes,' n. d. He has a copy of English verses before Peterson's ' Galateo,' 1576. In the correspondence of Spenser and Gabriel Harvey allusion is made to Drant's rules and precepts for versification. ' I would heartily wish,' writes Spenser to j Harvey in 1580, ' you would either send me I the rules and precepts of arte, which you obserue in quantities, or else folio we mine that M. Philip Sidney gaue me, being the very same which M. Drant deuised, but en- ' larged with M. Sidney's own iudgement, and , augmented with my obseruations ' (HARVEY, Works, ed. Grosart, i. 36). In ' Pierces Su- pererogation' Harvey uses the expression 'Dranting of verses' (ib. ii. 131). Drant's unpublished works included a translation of the ' Iliad,' as far as the fifth book, a trans- ' lation of the Psalms, and the 'Book of Solo- mons Prouerbs, Epigrames, and Sentences ' spirituall,' licensed for press in 1567. Ex- I tracts from sermons that he preached at ' Chichester and St. Giles, Cripplegate, are I preserved in Lansdowne MS. 110. Tanner I ascribes to him ' Poemata varia et externa, Paris, 15 . . ., 4to.' [Cooper's Athenae Cantabrigienses ; Strype's Annals, ii. 2, 379-80 (1824); Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), pp. 654, 858, &c. ; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 36-8 ; Corser's Collectanea ; Riteon's Bibliographia Poetica ; Drant's Works.] A. H. B. DRAPENTIER, JAN (/. 1674-1713), engraver, was the son of D. Drapentier or Drappentier, a native of Dordrecht, who en- graved some medals commemorative of the great events connected with the reign of Draper William and Mary, and also a print with the arms of the governors of Dordrecht, published by Balen in his 'Beschryving van Dordrecht' (1677). Jan Drapentier seems to have come to England and worked as an engraver of portraits and frontispieces for the booksellers. These, which are of no very great merit, in- clude portraits of William Hooper (1674), Sir James Dyer (1675), Richard Baxter, the Earl of Athlone, Viscount Dundee, Dr. Sacheverell, the seven bishops, and others. He is probably identical with the Johannes Drapentier who by his wife, Dorothea Tucker, was father of a son Johannes, baptised at the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, on 7 Oct. 1694. He was largely employed in engrav- ing views of the country seats of the gentry, &c., in Hertfordshire for Chauncy's history of that county (published in 1700). Later in life he seems to have returned to Dor- drecht, where a Jan Drapentier became en- graver to the mint, and engraved several medals commemorative of the peace of Rys- wick and other important events down to the treaty of Utrecht in 1713. He also engraved an allegorical broadside commemorating the latter event. An engraving of the House of Commons in 1690 is signed ' F. Drapentier sculpsit.' [Strutt'sDict. of Engravers ; Franks and Grue- ber's Medallic History of England; Kramm's Levens en Werken der Hollandsche Kunstschil- ders ; Moens's Registers of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Bri- tish Portraits ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.] L. C. DRAPER, EDWARD ALURED (1776- 1841), colonel, a cousin of General Sir Wil- liam Draper [q. v.], was born at Werton, Ox- fordshire, 22 Oct. 1776, and was educated at Eton, where he displayed abilities. While at Eton he was made a page of honour to George III, and seems to have acquired the lasting friendship of the king's sons. He was appointed ensign in the 3rd foot guards in 1794, and became a lieutenant and captain in 1796. He served with his regiment in Holland and Egypt. As a brevet-major he accompanied Lieutenant-general Grinfield to the West In- dies as military secretary in 1802, and brought home the despatches after the capture of St. Lucia in 1803, receiving the customary step and gratuity of 500/. Early in 1806 Sir Thomas Picton, then a brigadier-general, was brought to trial for acts of cruelty alleged to have been committed during his brief govern- ment of the island of Trinidad. Draper, who had known Picton in the West Indies, brought out an ' Address to the British Public ' (Lon- don, 1806), in which, with much irrelevant detail, he broadly charged the commissioners of inquiry in Picton's case, Colonel Joseph Draper Fullarton, F.R.S., and the Right Hon. John Sullivan,with wilful and corrupt misrepresen- tation, upon which the latter filed a criminal information against Draper for libel. Draper was convicted before the court of king's bench and was sentenced to and underwent three months' imprisonment , which drew forth much sympathy from his friends, the first to visit him after his arrival in Newgate being the Prince of Wales, attended by Sir Herbert Taylor. Draper served with his battalion in the Walcheren expedition, but was afterwards compelled by pecuniary difficulties to sell his commission, despite the efforts of his friends to save it. In 1813 he was appointed chief secretary in the island of Bourbon (Reunion), and virtually administered the government during the temporary suspension of the acting governor, Colonel Keating. When Bourbon reverted to France, Draper was removed to Mauritius, and held various posts, as chief commissioner of police, acting colonial secre- tary, acting collector of customs, civil engi- neer and surveyor-general, registrar of slaves, stipendiary magistrate of Port Louis, and treasurer and paymaster-general. On one oc- casion his independent line of action dis- pleased the governor, General Hall, who sus- pended him, but on the case being referred home, Draper was reinstated and Hall re- called. In 1832, during the government of Sir Charles Colville, a new difficulty arose. The home government desired the appoint- ment of Mr. Jeremie to the office of pro- cureur-general. The appointment was repu- diated by the whole of the inhabitants. A question then arosebefore the council, of which Draper was a member, whether Jeremie should be upheld in his appointment or sent home. Draper took the popular side, and became the leader of the opposition party, to which Governor Colville gave way, and ordered Jeremie home. Before the latter returned again, Draper had been ordered by the home government to be dismissed from his appoint- ments. He returned to England, and after an interview with William IV was awarded a pension of 5001. a year until another appoint- ment could be found for him in Mauritius. Soon after he was appointed joint stipendiary of Port Louis, and later colonial treasurer and paymaster-general, which post he held up to his death, 22 April 1841. Draper was a man of agreeable manners, and, apart from the powerful interest he ap- pears to have had at home, was a popular official. In his young days he was known in racing circles as a gentleman rider, and he inaugurated racing in Mauritius. In 1822 he married Mile. Krivelt, a Creole lady, by whom he had several children, two of whom, a j Draper son, afterwards in the colonial service, and a daughter, married to the late General Brooke, son of Sir Richard Brooke, bart., survived him. [A very florid biographical notice of Draper appeared in Gent. Mag. new ser. xvi. 543 ; Draper's Address to the British Public (London, 1806), and some remarks on his case appended to the Case of P. Finnerty (London, 1811), may be consulted; also Parl. Papers, Eeps. 1826, iii. 87, 1826-7, vi. 287, containing evidence on the state of affairs which led up to the Jeremie dispute. Some ex parte pamphlets relating to the latter are in Brit. Mus. Cat. under ' Jeremie, John, the younger.'] H. M. C. DRAPER, JOHN WILLIAM, M.D., LL.D. (1811-1882), chemist, born at St. Helen's, near Liverpool, on 5 May 1811, was educated at Woodhouse Grove School. Here he showed scientific tastes, and, after some instruction from a private teacher, he com- pleted his studies at University College, London. Shortly after attaining his majority Draper emigrated to the United States (in 1833), whither several members of his family had preceded him. He studied at the uni- versity of Pennsylvania, where he took the degree of doctor of medicine in 1836, pre- senting as his thesis an essay on ' The Crys- tallisation of Camphor under the Influence of Light.' Draper contributed several papers on physiological problems to the ' American Journal of Medical Sciences,' which led to his appointment in 1836 as professor of che- mistry and physiology at Hampden Sidney College, Virginia. Here his capabilities for original scientific research found full play, and the publication of his results brought him the offer of the professorship of chemistry and physiology in the university of New York, a post which he accepted in 1839. In 1841 he took an active part in organising a medical department in connection with the university, acting as secretary until I860, when he suc- ceeded Dr. Valentine Mott as president, an office which he held till 1873. Draper married young ; he had three sons and three daughters. Of his sons Henry Draper (b. 1837) became famous as an astro- nomer and spectroscopist, and John Christo- pher Draper attained equal celebrity for hi» researches in physiology. Their father spent the latter part of his life in a quiet retreat at Hastings, on the Hudson, a few miles from New York city. He died on 4 Jan. 1882, and was buried in Greenwood cemetery f Long Island. Draper distinguished himself in the depart- ments of molecular physics, of physiology, and of chemistry. The results of his work appeared mainly in the ' American Journal Draper Draper of Science,' the 'Journal of the Franklin Institute,' and the ' Philosophical Magazine.' His principal papers were devoted to inves- tigations concerning the phenomena of light and heat, and these their author collected and republished in one volume in 1878 under the title of ' Scientific Memoirs, being expe- rimental contributions to a Knowledge of Radiant Energy.' In 1835 he published ac- curate experiments showing that Mrs. Somer- ville and others were incorrect in their sup- position that, steel can be magnetised by exposure to violet light. In 1837 he com- menced a series of researches upon the nature of the rays of light in the spectrum. Using the then little-known spectroscope, Draper showed first that all solids become self-luminous at a temperature of 977° F., and that they then yield a continuous spec- trum ; and that as the temperature of the body rises it emits more refrangible rays, the in- tensity of the rays previously emitted also increasing. In 1843 Draper photographed the dark lines in the solar spectrum, and in 1857 he showed the superiority of diffraction over prismatic spectra. He devoted special | energy to the study of the ultra-violet, or, as j he styled them, tithonic rays, showing the presence of absorptive bands in them, as well as in the ultra-red rays. His latest papers — ' On the Distribution of Heat and of Che- | mical Force in the Spectrum' — which ap- j peared in the ' Philosophical Magazine ' for ; 1872, may be considered as a summary of his views on the subject. His conclusions | that ' every radiation can produce some spe- cific effect,' and that it is a misnomer to limit the term of ' chemical rays ' to those at the violet end of the spectrum, for ' we must ' consider the nature of the substance acted ! upon as well as the light,' are now generally accepted. In 1839 Draper obtained portraits, for the first time,by the daguerreotype process. Early in 1840 Draper succeeded in taking the first photograph of the moon ; ' the time occupied was twenty minutes, and the size of the figure about one inch in diameter.' In 1851 he se- cured phosphorescent images of the moon. To measure the chemical intensity of light Draper devised in 1843 a chlor-hvdrogen photometer, an instrument which was sub- sequently perfected and employed by Bunsen and Roscoe. Draper was among the first, if not the first, to obtain photographs of micro- scopic objects by combining the camera with the microscope. He used daguerreotypes ob- tained in this way to illustrate his lectures on physiology given at the university of New York between 1845 and 1850. Draper ap- plied his studies on capillary attraction to explain the motion of the sap in plants, and between 1834 and 1856 he published several papers upon this and kindred subjects, in- cluding the passage of gases through liquids, the circulation of the blood, &c. In 1844 and 1845 Draper carefully studied the elemen- tary body chlorine, showing that it existed in two states — active and passive — and ex- amining the action of light upon it and its compound with silver (silver chloride). The action of light upon plants formed the sub- ject of another research (1843), and Draper showed that it was the yellow rays which were chiefly instrumental in the production of chlorophyll. Besides these detached ' Me- moirs,' Draper wrote two valued text-books of science, a 'Text-book of Chemistry '(1846), and a ' Human Physiology ' (1856), each of which passed through several editions. In 1875 the American Academy of Arts and Sciences gave Draper the Rumford medal for his ' Researches in Radiant Energy,' the president justly declaring him to have taken ' a prominent rank in the advance of science throughout the world.' Draper was led, as he declares, by his physiological studies, to apply to nations the same laws of growth and development, presenting the results in his ' History of the Intellectual Development of Europe ' (1862), a book which has been translated into many languages. Another work which has been highly praised for its impartiality and philosophical elevation is Draper's ' History of the American Civil War,' published 1867-70. In 1874 Draper wrote the ' History of the Conflict between Science and Religion,' to which Professor Tyndall wrote the preface. By many Draper has been regarded as a materialist, but he was a theist and a firm believer in a future state. In the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Scien- tific Papers ' Draper's name is appended to fifty-one, besides three written in conjunc- tion with W. M. Higgins. [American Journal of Science, February 1882 ; Scientific American (with portrait), 14 Jan. 1882 ; Nature, 19 Jan. 1882; Eeport of the Rumford Committee of the American Academy of Art sand Sciences, 1876.] "W. J. H. DRAPER, SIK WILLIAM (1721-1787), lieutenant-general, was born in 1721 at Bris- tol, where his father, Inglebv Draper, was an officer of customs, According to Granger, his grandfather was William Draper of Bes- wick, near Beverley, a famous Yorkshire fox- hunting squire, noticed in ' Biog. Hist .' iii. 239. His uncle, Charles Draper, was a captain of dragoons (Gent. Mag. Ixiv. (ii.) 860). He was sent to Bristol grammar school under the Rev. Mr. Bryant, and was afterwards at Draper Eton, scholar of King's College, Cambridge, 1740, where he took his B.A. degree in 1744, and subsequently a fellow of his college, and M.A. 1749. Meanwhile, instead of taking holy orders as his friends had intended, he obtained an ensigncy in a regiment of foot then commanded by Lord Henry Beauclerk (afterwards 48th foot, now 1st Northamp- ton), on 26 March 1744 (Home Off. Mil. Entry Book, xvii. 466). Beauclerk's regi- ment, of which Henry Seymour Conway [q. v.j was afterwards colonel, was present at Culloden 16 April 1746, and on 21 May fol- lowing Draper was appointed adjutant of one of the battalions of the Duke of Cumberland's own regiment, 1st foot guards, in which at first he held no other rank (ib. xx. 249). He went to Flanders with the 2nd battalion 1st guards in January 1747 (HAMILTON, Hist. Cfren. Guards, ii. 141), and became lieutenant and captain in the regiment 29 April 1749 (ib. app. vol. iii.) He appears at one time to have been aide-de-camp to the second Duke of Marlborough when master-general of the ordnance (Gent. Mag. xxvi. 44), and on 23 Feb. 1756 married his first wife, Caro- line, second daughter of Lord William Beau- clerk, brother of his old colonel and son of the first Duke of St. Albans (ib. xxvi. 91). On 14 Nov. 1757 Draper, still a lieutenant and captain Istfootguards, was commissioned as lieutenant-colonel commandant to raise a regiment of foot a thousand strong for ser- vice in the East Indies. The regiment took rank as the 79th foot, but in an early impres- sion of the army list for 1758 figures wrongly as the 64th. The rendezvous was at Col- chester. The regiment was partly formed of companies drafted entire from the 4th, 8th, and 24th foot, and the authorities appear to have considered the old-fashioned wooden ramrods good enough for it, in place of steel (see War Office Marching Books and War- rant Books, under date). Draper arrived at Madras with the regiment, which lost fifty men by ' Brest fever ' (ship-typhus) on the way out, in the Pitt Indiaman on 14 Sept. 1758 (OKME, ii. 368), and at its head re- peatedly distinguished himself during the siege of Fort St. George from November 1758 to January 1759 (ib. pp. 390-459). When Stringer Lawrence resigned on account of ill-health in February 1759, the command of the troops in Madras devolved on Draper, who was too ill to take it up, and returned home soon afterwards (ib. ii. 463). Early in 1760 Draper was appointed deputy quarter- master-general of a projected secret expedi- tion under Major-general Kingsley (Home Off. Mil. Entry Book, xxvi. 5). The expedi- tion was originally intended to proceed to 5 Draper Mauritius and Bourbon (Reunion), but this was changed, and it was secretly instructed to rendezvous at Quiberon for an attack on the fortress of Belle Isle, on the coast of Brittany. Various circumstances, including the death of the king, delayed the operations, and on 13 Dec. 1760 the authorities, as the season was so far advanced, ordered the troops, which had been long on board ship at Spit- head, to be relanded (BEATSON, Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, ii. 420, iii. 167 n.) Draper held no rank in the expedition which cap- i tured Belle Isle the year after. He was pro- moted colonel 19 Feb. 1762, and in June that year again arrived at Madras with the rank of brigadier-general, in the Argo frigate, to assume command of an expedition against 1 Manilla. His original instructions are pre- served among Lord Leconfield's manuscripts, and are printed at length in ' Hist. MSS. Comm.' 7th Rep. 316 et seq. Under Draper and Admiral Cornish the expedition appeared off Manilla unexpectedly 25 Sept. 1762. A landing was effected with great difficulty owing to the advanced season, and on 6 Oct. 1762 the place was carried by assault with comparatively little opposition, the victors accepting bills on Madrid for a million ster- ling in lieu of pillage (BEATSON, ii. 496- 515, iii. 185 n.) Draper returned home at once and presented the Spanish standards to his old college. On Wednesday, 4 May 1763, 'the Spanish standards taken at Manilla by General Draper, late fellow, were carried in procession to King's College chapel by the scholars of the college. A Te Deum was sung, and the Rev. W. Barford, fellow and public orator, delivered a Latin oration. The flags were placed on either side of the altar- rails, but were afterwards removed to the organ-screen ' (CoopEK, Annals of Cambridge, iv. 327). The state of affairs at Manilla after Draper's departure is detailed in ' Calendar Home Off. Papers,' 1760-5, pp. 584-9. The Spanish court refusing to recognise the treaty, Draper strongly urged the government to in- sist on payment of the ransom, his share of which amounted to 25,000£ He published his views in a pamphlet entitled ' Colonel Draper's Answer to the Spanish Arguments claiming the Galleon and refusing Payment of the Manilla Ransom from Pillage and De- struction ' (London, 1764). But the govern- ment were not in a position to press the matter, and Draper, recognising the hope- lessness of the case, let it drop. He was ap- pointed lieutenant-governor of Great Yar- mouth, a post worth 150/. a year, and on 13 March 1765 was appointed colonel of the 16th foot, his old corps, the 79th, having ceased to exist. On 4 March 1766 he received Draper permission to exchange with Colonel Gisborne to the Irish half-pay of the late 121st (king's royal volunteers), a" brief-lived regiment of foot lately disbanded in Ireland, and to re- tain his lieutenant-governorship on the Eng- lish establishment as well (see Calendar Home Off. Papers, 1766-9, pars. 96, 136). He was made K.B. the same year. On 21 Jan. 1769 appeared in the ' Public Advertiser ' the first of the famous letters of Junius, contain- ing an attack on various high personages, and among others on the Marquis of Granby, then commander-in-chief. Draper, who appears to have been rather vain of his scholarship, and claimed ' very long, uninterrupted, and inti- mate friendship ' with Granby, replied in a letter dated 26 Jan. 1769, defending Granby against the aspersions of his anonymous as- sailant. Junius retorted with sarcasms on Draper's tacit renunciation of the Manilla claims, and on his exchange with Colonel Gisborne, the latter, an everyday transaction, being represented as ' unprecedented among soldiers.' 'By what accident,' asked Junius, ' did it happen that in the midst of all this bustle and all these claims for justice to your injured troops, the name of the Manilla ran- som was buried in a profound, and since then an uninterrupted silence ? Did the ministers suggest any motive powerful enough to tempt a man of honour to desert and betray his fel- low-soldiers ? Was it the blushing ribbon which is now the perpetual ornament of your person ? or was it the regiment which you afterwards (a thing unprecedented among soldiers) sold to Colonel Gisborne ? or was it the governorship, the full pay cf which you are content to hold with the half-pay of an Irish colonel ? ' (Jtrinus, second letter). Draper in reply stated that in September 1768 he and Admiral Sir S.Cornish had waited on Lord Shelburne in respect of the Manilla claims, and had been frankly told, as by pre- vious secretaries of state, that their rights must be sacrificed to the national conveni- ence. He continued (Draper's second letter) : ' On my return from Manilla his majesty, by Lord Egremont, informed me that 1 should have the first vacant red ribbon, as a reward for my services in an enterprise which I had planned as well as commanded. The Duke of Bedford and Mr. Grenville confirmed these assurances many months before the Spaniards had protested the ransom bills. To accommo- date Lord Clive, then going upon a most im- portant service in Bengal, I waived my claim to the vacancy which then happened. As there was no other vacancy until the Duke of Grafton and Lord Rockingham were joint ministers, I was then honoured with the order, and it is surely no small honour to me Draper that in such a succession of ministers they were all pleased to think that I deserved it ; in my favour they were all united. On the reduction of the 79th foot, which served so gloriously in the East Indies, his majesty, unsolicited by me, gave me the 16th foot as an equivalent. My reasons for retiring are foreign to the purpose ; let it suffice that his majesty was pleased to approve of them ; they are such as no one can think indecent who knows the shocks that repeated vicissitudes of heat and cold, of changes and sickly cli- i mates will give the strongest constitutions in a pretty long course of service. I resigned i my regiment to Colonel Gisborne, a very good j officer, for his Irish half-pay and 200/. Irish annuities, so that, according to Junius, I have been bribed to say nothing more of the Ma- nilla ransom and to sacrifice those brave men by the strange arrangement of accepting 380/. per annum and giving up 800/.' Junius then insinuated that Draper had made a false de- claration on accepting his half-pay, which Draper likewise disproved. The correspond- ence ended with Junius's seventh letter. It was reopened on the republication of Junius's letters by Draper repeating his denials of Junius's statements and defending the Duke of Bedford against the gross accusations of the latter. It finally closed with Draper's ' Parting Word to Junius.' dated 7 Oct. 1769, and Junius's reply. The correspondence was ! subsequently published under the title of I ' The Political Contest ' (London, 1769). 1 Draper was credited with the authorship of the letters signed ' Modestus,' replying to Junius's observations on the circumstances attending the arrest by civil process of Ge- ! neral Gansell of the guards, but in a foot- ' note to Wade's ' Junius,' i. 235, it is stated 1 that the writer in the ' Public Advertiser ' using that signature was a Scottish advo- cate named Dalrymple. While the contro- versy was at its height Draper lost his wife, who died on 1 Sept. 1769, leaving no issue. Draper left England soon after for a tour in the northern provinces of America, which were then beginning to attract travellers. He arrived at Charleston, North Carolina, in Ja- nuary 1770: journeyed north through Mary- land, where he met with a distinguished re- ception, and at New York the same year married his second wife, Susanna, daughter of Oliver De Lancey, senior, of that city, after- wards brigadier-general of loyalist provincials during the war of independence, and brother of Chief-justice James De Lancey (DEAKE, Am. £ioff.) The lady's family was wealthy, but she appears to have received a pension of 3007. a year from the Irish civil establish- ment soon after her marriage (Calendar Home Draper Off. Papers, 1770-2, p. 638). Draper became a major-general in 1772. In 1774 Horace Walpole speaks of him as the probable second in command of the reinforcements going to America, and as writing plans of pacification in the newspapers {Letters, vi. 135, 155). Be- fore and after his second marriage Draper resided at Manilla Hall, Clifton Downs, now the convent of La Mere de Dieu, where he erected a cenotaph to the thirty officers and one thousand men of the old 79th who fell in the East Indies in 1758-65. He became a lieutenant-general in 1777. In 1778 he lost his second wife, who left one child, a daughter born in 1773, who survived her parents, and on 17 March 1790 married John Gore. She died a widow at Hot Wells on 26 July 1793 (Gent. Mag. Ix. (i.) 273, Ixiii. (ii.) 674). In 1779 Draper was appointed lieutenant- governor of Minorca, under Lieutenant-ge- neral Hon. James Murray, at a salary of 730/. a year and allowances. He served through the famous defence of Fort St. Philip against a combined force of French and Spaniards from August 1781 until February 1782, when want and the ravages of the scurvy com- pelled the plucky little garrison to accept honourable terms (BEATSON, v. 618-22, vi. note; also Arm. Reg. 1782, app. 241). There appears to have been no cordiality between Draper and Murray, and shortly before the end of the siege Draper was suspended by Murray. After their return home Draper preferred twenty-nine charges of misconduct of the most miscellaneous character against the governor, who was tried by a general court-martial, presided over by Sir George Howard, K.B., which sat at the Horse Guards in November-December 1782 and January 1783. The court honourably acquitted Mur- ray of all charges save two — some arbitrary interference with auction dues in the island, and the issue of an order on 15 Oct. 1781 tending to discredit and dishonour the lieu- tenant-governor— for the which he was sen- tenced to be ' reprimanded.' The king ap- proved the finding and sentence, but in recog- nition of Murray's past services dispensed with any reprimand other than that conveyed by the finding. The king also ' expressed much concern that an officer of Sir Wm. Draper's rank and distinguished character should have allowed his judgment to be so perverted by any sense of personal grievance as to view the general conduct of his superior officer in an unfavourable light, and in con- sequence to exhibit charges against him which the court after diligent investigation have considered to be frivolous and ill-founded.' Lest some intemperate expressions let fall by 7 Draxe Draper should lead to further consequences, the court dictated an apology to be signed by Draper and accepted by Murray. The matter then ended. Newspaper accounts of the trial describe Murray as ' very much broke,' but Draper looked ' exceedingly well and in the flower of his age ; his star was very conspicuous and his arm always care- fully disposed so as never to eclipse it.' The proceedings of the court were published from the shorthand notes of Mr. Gurney, but as Draper's rej oinder to Murray's defence, though read before the court, was not included therein, Draper published it under the title ' Observations on the Hon. Lieutenant-gene- ral Murray's Defence ' (London, 1784, 4to). In a letter to Lord Carmarthen, dated in 1784 (Brit. Mus.Addit. MS. 28060, f. 153), Draper urges his claims, stating that his lieutenant- governorship, his wife's fortune in America, and his just claims to the Manilla ransom have all been sacrificed to save the country further effusion of blood and treasure . During the remainder of his life Draper lived chiefly at Bath, where he died 8 Jan. 1787. He was buried in the abbey church, where was erected a tablet to his memory bearing a Latin epitaph composed by his old fellow- student at Eton and Cambridge, Christopher Anstey of the ' Bath Guide ' [q. v.J A copy of the epitaph is given in ' Gent. Mag.' Ix. (ii.) 1127. [The best biographical notices of Draper are in Georgian Era, voL ii..1; Gent. Mag. Ivii. (i.) 91 ; and the notes to .Letters of Junius, ed. by Wade, in Bohn's Standard Library, but all con- tain inaccuracies, especially in the military de- tails. Among the authorities consulted in the above memoir in addition to those cited are Corry's Hist, of Bristol, ii. (natives) 292 (1818, 4to) ; Eton Eegistrum Regale ; Cautabrigienses Graduati, vol. i. ; War Office Records ; Army Lists ; Hamilton's Hist. Gren. Guards (1872, 8vo) ; Orme's Hist, of Mil. Trans, in Indoostan (London, 1763); Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Me- moirs (1793, 8vo); Walpole's Letters, ed. Peter Cunningham, vols. ii. iii. iv. vi. viii. ; Calendars Home Office Papers; Brit. Mus. Cat. of Printed Books, under ' Draper ; ' Gent. Mag., the more important notices in which occur in xxxiv. 590, xxxix. 68-71, 371, 430 (controversy with Junius), (ib. 537-8 Modestus and Junius), Ivii. (i.) 91, and Ix. (ii.) 1127.] H. M. C. DRAXE, THOMAS (d. 1618), divine, was born at Stoneleigh, near Coventry, Warwick- shire, ' his father being a younger brother of a worshipfull family, which for many years had lived at Wood-hall in Yorkshire ' (FTJLLEK, Worthies, ed. 1662, 'Warwickshire,' p. 125). His name does not occur in the pedigree given by Hunter (South Yorkshire, ii. 108), nor in that by Glover ( Yorkshire, Visitation of, 1584- Dray cot Drayton 1585, ed. Foster, p. 342). He received his principal of "White Hall (afterwards included education at Christ's College, Cambridge, as in Jesus College), Oxford, and of Pirye Hall a member of which he afterwards proceeded adjoining. On 23 June 1522 he was admitted B.D. In 1601 he was presented to the vicarage bachelor of canon law, taking his doctor's of Dovercourt-cum-Harwich, Essex (framed , degree on 21 July following (Reg. of Univ. succession list of vicars in Harwich Church), of Oxford, Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 72). He held but, disliking the east coast, he left a curate in ' the family rectory of Draycot. On 1 1 Dec. charge, and lived variously at Coventry and at 1527 he was instituted to the vicarage of Colwich in Staffordshire (Prefaces to Worte). \ Hitchin, Hertfordshire (CLUTTEKBUCK,.ffer?- A few years before his death he returned to ' fordshire, iii. 36), which he exchanged on Harwich, ' where,' says Fuller, who gives the 5 March 1531 for the rectory of Cottingham, wrong year of his death, ' the change of the J Northamptonshire^ (BRIDGES, Northampton- Aire was conceived to hasten his great change ' ( Worthies, loc. cit.) He was buried at Har- wich on 29 Jan. 1618 (parish register). ' A pious man and an excellent preacher,' Draxe was author of: 1. 'The Churches Securitie; together with the Antidote or Preservative of everwaking Faith . . . Hereunto is annexed a ... Treatise of the Generall Signes ... of the Last Judgement,' 4to, London, 1608. 2. ' The Worldes Resurrection, or the general calling of the Jewes. A familiar Commentary shire, ii. 299). He became prebendary of Bedford Major in the church of Lincoln, 11 Feb. 1538-9 (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 107), was archdeacon of Stow, 15 Jan. 1542-3 (ib. ii. 80), and archdeacon of Hunt- ingdon, 27 July 1543 (ib. ii. 52), both in the same church of Lincoln. On 2 Dec. 1547 he was appointed by convocation head of a committee to draw up a form of a statute for paying tithes in cities (SiRYPE, Memorials of Cranmer, 8vo ed., i. 221). He was chan- upon the eleventh Chapter of Saint Paul to cellor for a time to Longland, bishop of the Romaines,' 4to, London, 1608 (with new Lincoln, and to Baine, bishop of Coventry title-page, 4to, London, 1609). 3. The Sicke- and Lichfield, in which offices he acted with Man's Catechisme ; or Path-way to Felicitie, the greatest cruelty against the protestants collected and contrived into questions and (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend, answers, out of the best Divines of our time. v. 453, vii. 400-1, viii. 247-50, 255, 630, 638, Whereunto is annexed two prayers,' 16mo 745, 764). In 1553 he was one of the com- (London), 1609. 4. ' Calliepeia ; or a rich mittee for the restitution of Bishop Bonner Store-house of Proper, Choice and Elegant (STRYPE, Memorials, 8vo ed., vol. iii. pt. i. Latine Words and Phrases, collected for the p. 36). On 8 Sept. 1556 he was admitted most part out of all Tullies works,' 8vo, prebendary of Longdon in the church of T .*"»1"» /!/•*« 1 Al O /fl-»^ /~.nnA 1 IX London, 1612 (the second impression, en- larged, 8vo, London, 1613 ; another edition, 8vo, London, 1643). 5. ' Novi Cceli et nova Terra, seu Concio vere Theologica, ... in qua creaturarum vanitas et misera servitus, earundem restitutio, . . . et . . . corporis humani resurrectio, in eadem substantia Lichfield (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 614). At Elizabeth's accession he refused to take the oath of supremacy, and was accordingly stripped of all his preferments, except the rectory of Draycot, which he contrived to keep. In 1560 he was a prisoner in the Fleet . . . (Cal. State Papers, T)ow.. Addenda 1547 -65, describuntur et demonstrantur,' 8vo, Op- p. 524). From ' An Ancient Editor's Note- penheim, 1614. 6. ' Bibliotheca scholastica book,' printed in Morris's ' Troubles of our instructissima. Or, Treasurie of Ancient Catholic Forefathers' (3rd series, p. 35), Adagies and Sententious Proverbes, selected where, however, there is some confusion of out of the English, Greeke, Latine, French, dates, we learn that < Dr. Draycott, long Italian, and Spanish, 8vo, London, 1633, a prisoner, at length getting a little liberty, posthumous publication, the preface of which went to Draycot, and there died,' 20 Jan. s dated from* Harwich, Julii 30, 1615' (an- 1570-1 (monumental inscription preserved o her edition 8vo^ London, 1654). Fuller in DODD, Church Hist., 1737, i. 516). also states that Draxe < translated all the r^-j • u . o worksof 'Master Perkins (his countryman and ' ^TJ^JSff^Kf^SS, ^T coUegiat) into Latine, which were printed ! « , n« at Geneva,' 2 vols. fol., 1611-18. [Authorities as above ; Fuller's Hist, of Univ of Cambridge (Nichols), p. 137; New-court's Eepertorium, ii. 220 ; Brit. Mus. Cat ] G G DRAYCOT, ANTHONY name and place in Staffordshire. (d. 1571), , — , „ English Catholics, ii. 105; General Index to Strype's Works (8vo), i. 239 ; Lansd. MS. 980, f. 282.] G. G. DRAYTON, MICHAEL (1563-1631), poet, was born at Hartshill, near Atherstone, Warwickshire, in 1563. He states in his epistle to Henry Reynolds that he had been He was a page, and it is not improbable that he Dray ton was attached to the household of Sir Henry Goodere of Powlesworth; for in a dedica- tory address prefixed to one of his ' Heroical Epistles' (Mary, the French queen, to Charles Brandon) he acknowledges that he was in- debted to Sir Henry Goodere for the ' most part ' of his education. Aubrey says that he was the son of a butcher ; but Aubrey also describes Shakespeare's father as a butcher. We have it on Drayton's own authority (' The Owle,' 160-1) that he was ' nobly bred ' and ' well ally'd.' There is no evidence to show whether he was a member of either univer- sity. His earliest work, ' The Harmonie of the Church,' a metrical rendering of portions of the scriptures, was published in 1591. Prefixed is a dedicatory epistle, dated from London, 10 Feb. 1590-1, 'To the godly and vertuous Lady, the Lady Jane Deuoreux of Merivale,' in which he speaks of the ' boun- tiful hospitality ' that he had received from his patroness. This book, which had been entered in the ' Stationers' Register,' 1 Feb. 1590-1, under the title of ' The Triumphes of the Churche,' for some unknown reason gave offence and was condemned to be destroyed ; but Archbishop Whitgift ordered that forty copies should be preserved at Lambeth Palace. Only one copy, belonging to the British Museum, is now known to exist. ' A Hea- venly Harmonie of Spirituall Songs and Holy Hymnes,' 1610 (unique), is the suppressed book with a different title-page. In 1593 appeared 'Idea. The Shepheards Garland. Fashioned in nine Eglogs. Rowlands Sacri- fice to the Nine Muses.' These eclogues, which were written on the model of the ' Shepherd's Calendar,' afterwards underwent considerable revision. There was room for improvement, the diction being frequently harsh and the versification inharmonious, though much of the lyrical part is excellent. In the fourth eclogue there is introduced an elegy, which was afterwards completely re- written, on Sir Philip Sidney ; and it is pro- bably to this elegy (not, as some critics have supposed, to a lost poem) that N[athaniel ?] B[axter?], in speaking of Sidney's death, makes reference in ' Ourania,' 1606 : 0 noble Drayton ! well didst them rehearse Our damages in dryrie sable verse. In 1593 Drayton published the first of his his- torical poems, ' The Legend of Piers Gaveston,' 4to, which was followed in 1594 by ' Matilda, the faire and chaste Daughter of the Lord Robert Fitzwater.' Both poems, after revi- sion, were reprinted in 1596, with the addi- tion of The Tragicall Legend of Robert, Duke of Normandie,' the volume being dedicated to Lucy, countess of Bedford. After the dedi- ) Drayton catory epistle comes a sonnet to Lady Anne Harington, wife of Sir John Harington. There is also an address to the reader, in which Drayton states that ' Matilda ' had been ' kept from printing ' because the stationer ' meant to join them together in one little volume/ The statement is curious, for the 1594 edition of ' Matilda ' is dedicated to Lucy, daughter of Sir John Harington, afterwards Countess of Bedford, and must have been published with Drayton's knowledge. A poem in rhymed heroics on the subject of ' Endymion and Phoebe/ n.d., 4to, entered in the ' Stationers' Register ' 12 April 1594, was doubtless pub- lished in that year. Lodge quotes from it in ' A Fig for Momus,' 1595. There are some interesting allusions to Spenser, Daniel, and Lodge. It was not reprinted, but portions were incorporated in 'The Man in the Moone,' and the dedicatory sonnet to the Countess of Bedford was included in the 1605 collection of Drayton's poems. Before leaving Warwickshire Drayton paid his addresses to a lady who was a native of Coventry and who lived near the river Anker. In her honour he published, in 1594, a series of fifty-one sonnets under the title of ' Ideas Mirrovr : Amours in Quatorzains,' 4to. Dray- ton attached no great value to the collection, fortwenty-two of the sonnetsprinted in 'Ideas Mirrovr' were never reprinted. The lady (celebrated under the name ' Idea ') to whom the sonnets were addressed did not become the poet's wife, but he continued for many years to sing her praises with exemplary con- stancy. In the 1605 collection of his poems he has a ' Hymn to his Lady's Birth-place,' which is written in a strain of effusive gal- lantry. The magnificent sonnet, ' Since there's no help, come let us kiss and part,' first ap- peared in the 1619 folio. An epistle, ' Of his Lady's not coming to town,' first published in the 1627 collection, shows that his devo- tion, after thirty years' service, was un- changed. All his biographers agree that he lived and died a bachelor; but it is to be noticed that Edmond Gayton (not a very sure ^uide), in 'Festivous Isotes on Don Quixote,' 1654, p. 150, states that he was married. The first poem planned on a large scale is ' Mortimeriados,' published in 1596, and re- published with many alterations in 1603, under the title of ' The Barrens Wars.' To the revised edition Drayton prefixed an ad- dress to the reader, in which he states that, as at first the dignity of the thing was the motive of the dooing, so the cause of this my second greater labour was the insufficient landling of the first.' Originally the poem lad been written in seven-line stanzas, but in the second edition the ' ottava rima ' was Dray ton 10 Drayton substituted, ' of all other the most complete and best proportioned.' Drayton was con- stantly engaged in revising his works, and ' The Barons' Wars ' saw many changes be- fore it reached its final shape. ' Mortimeria- dos' was dedicated, in nine seven-line stanzas, to the Countess of Bedford ; but when, in 1603, Drayton reissued the poem, he withdrew the dedication and cancelled various refe- rences to his patroness. In the eighth eclogue of ' PoemesLyrick and Pastorall,' n.d.(1605 ?), he inveighs against a certain Selena, who had temporarily befriended 'faithfull Rowland,' but had afterwards transferred her patronage to ' deceitfull Cerberon.' Rowland is the pas- toral name which Drayton had adopted for himself; Cerberon's personality is matter for conjecture : but it is more than probable that Selena was intended for the Countess of Bedford. The invective was cancelled in later editions. ' England's Heroicall Epistles,' 1597, his next work of importance, is the most read- able of Drayton's longer works. The book was modelled on Ovid's 'Heroides,' and Dray- ton has shown himself to be no unworthy pupil of the skilful Roman artist. A second edition appeared in 1598 ; a third, with the addition of the sonnets, in 1599 ; a fourth in 1602, again with the sonnets ; and a fifth, with ' The Barons' Wars,' in 1603. Historical notes are appended to each epistle ; and to each pair of epistles (with a few exceptions) Drayton prefixed a dedication to some dis- tinguished patron. In the dedication to the Earl of Bedford he mentions the obligations under which he stood to the family of the Haringtons, and states that he had been com- mended to the patronage of Sir John Haring- ton's daughter, Lucy, countess of Bedford, by ' that learned and accomplished gentle- ] man Sir Henry Goodere (not long since de- ceased), whose I was whilst hee was, whose patience pleased to beare with the imperfec- tions of my heedles and unstained youth.' From Henslowe's ' Diary ' it appears that Drayton was writing for the stage between 1597 and 1602. He wrote few plays single- handed, but worked with HenryChettle [q.v.], Thomas Dekker [q. v.], and others. In De- cember 1597 he was engaged with Munday on a lost play called ' Mother Redcap.' On 20 Jan. 1598-9 he received three pounds ' in earneste of his playe called Wm. Longberd' (Diary, ed. Collier, p. 142), and on the fol- lowing day he acknowledged the receipt of ' forty shillinges of Mr. Phillip Hinslowe, in part of vi", for the playe of Willm. Long- sword' (ib. p. 95). Probably both entries refer to the same lost play. In 1599 he wrote the ' First Part of Sir John Oldcastle,' with Wilson, Hathway, and Munday ; and in January 1599-1600 he was engaged with the same authors on ' Owen Tudor.' There was a ' Second Part of Sir John Oldcastle ; ' but it is not clear whether it was written by the four playwrights or whether Drayton was solely responsible. ' The First Part of the true and honorable History of the Life of Sir John Oldcastle ' was published in 1600 in a corrupt form. Some copies fraudulently bear Shakespeare's name on the title-page. In May 1602 Drayton wrote, with Dekker, Webster, Middleton, and Munday, a play which Henslowe calls 'too harpes' ('Two Harpies '). The anonymous ' Merry Divel of Edmonton,' 1608, has been attributed to Drayton on the authority of Coxeter, but no evidence has been adduced in support of Drayton's claim. There is a tradition that Drayton was em- ployed by Queen Elizabeth on a diplomatic mission in Scotland. In an obscure passage of the satirical poem ' The Owle,' 1604, he states that he went in search of preferment ' unto the happie North,' and ( there arryv'd, disgrace was all my gayne.' On the acces- sion of James he published ' To the majestic of King James. A gratulatorie Poem/ 1603, 4to, and in the following year gave a further proof of his loyalty in ' A Paean Triumphall : composed for the societie of the Goldsmiths of London congratulating his Highnes Mag- nificent Entring the Citie,' 1604. But his hopes of gaining advancement from James were rudely disappointed ; his compliments met with indifference and contempt. Many years afterwards (1627) in an epistle to his friend George Sandys he refers to the ill- treatment that he had experienced. Chettle, in ' England's Mourning Garment,' n.d.(1603), hints that he had been too hasty in paying his addresses to the new sovereign : Think 'twas a fault to have thy Verses scene Praising the King ere they had mournd the Queen . In 1604 appeared ' The Owle,' an allegorical poem, in imitation of Spenser's 'Mother Hub- bard's Tale,' on the neglect shown to learn- ing. If Drayton had not expressly stated that it was written earlier than the ' Gratu- latorie Poem,' it would be reasonable to as- sume that it was inspired by indignation at the treatment that he had received from the king. ' The Owle ' was dedicated t o the young Sir Walter Aston [q. v.], to whom he also dedicated the 1603 edition of 'The Barrens Wars ' and ' Moyses in a Map of his Miracles,' 1604. From a passage in the last-named poem it has been hastily inferred that Drayton had witnessed at Dover the destruction of the Spanish armada. At his investiture as knight Drayton of the Bath in 1603 Sir Walter Aston made Drayton one of his esquires (DOUGLAS, Peer- age, ed. Wood, i. 127), a title which Drayton afterwards used somewhat ostentatiously. In ' Poems : by Michaell Draiton Esquire/ 1605, the word ' Esquire' is made to occupy a line by itself. About 1605 appeared the undated ' Poemes Lyrickand Pastorall : Odes, Eglogs, the Man in the Moone,' 8vo, with a dedication to Sir Walter Aston. The volume contains some of Drayton's choicest work. Here first appeared the famous ' Ballad of Agincourt,' which is unquestionably the most spirited of English martial lyrics ; the fine ode ' To the Virginian Voyage/ the charm- ing canzonet ' To his coy Love/ the address ' To Cupid/ and other delightful poems. Two of the odes ('Sing we the Rose' and the address to John Savage) were never re- printed ; the rest of the volume, after revision, was included in the 1619 folio. The col- • lection of ' Poems/ 1605, 8vo, with commen- datory verses by Thomas Greene, Sir John ' Beaumont, Sir William Alexander, &c., em- braces ' The Barons' Wars/ * England's He- roical Epistles/ ' Idea/ and the ' Legends.' j Other editions appeared in 1608, n. d., 1610, f and 1613. The edition of 1610 has at the end an additional leaf containing a commen- datory sonnet by Selden. In 1607 Drayton published another of his legends, ' The Le- gend of Great Cromwell/ which was repub- lished with alterations in 1609, and was in- cluded in the 1610 ' Mirour for Magistrates.' The first eighteen songs of Drayton's long- est and most famous poem, ' Poly-Olbion, or a Chorographicall Description of all the Tracts, Rivers, Mountaines, Forests, and other Parts ; . . . of Great Britaine/ fol., appeared in 1613, : with an engraved as well as a printed title- j page, a portrait by Hole of Prince Henry, to whom the work was dedicated, and eighteen I maps. To each song are appended copious annotations, full of antiquarian learning, by I John Selden. A second part, containing songs xix-xxx, was written later, and the j complete poem (with commendatory verses before the second part by William Browne, George Wither, and John Reynolds) was pub- lished in 1622. Selden's annotations are con- fined to the first part. It is not surprising that Drayton experienced some difficulty in finding a publisher for so voluminous a work. In a letter to William Drummond of Haw- thornden, dated 14 April 1619, he writes: ' I thank you, my dear, sweet Drummond, for your good opinion of " Poly-olbion." I have done twelve books more ; . . . but it lieth by :ne, for the booksellers and I are in terms. They are a company of base knaves, whom I )oth scorn and kick at.' The nature of the c Drayton subject made it impossible for the poem to be free from monotony. The ' Poly-Olbion' is a truly great work, stored with learning of wide variety, and abounding in passages of rare beauty. It was the labour of many years, for so early as 1598 Francis Meres reported that ' Michael Drayton is now in penning in English verse a poem called " Pola-olbion." ' Prince Henry, to whom it was dedicated, held Drayton in esteem : for it appears from Sir David Murray's account of the privy purse expenses of the prince that Drayton was an annuitant to the expense of 101. a year. In 1619 Drayton collected into a small folio all the poems (with the exception of the 'Poly-Olbion') that he wished to preserve, and added some new lyrics. The collection consists of seven parts, each with a distinct title-page dated 1619, but the pagination is ! continuous. In some copies the general title- page is undated ; in others it bears date 1620. At the back of the general title-page is a por- ' trait of Drayton, engraved by Hole, and round the portrait is inscribed ' Effigies Michaelis i Drayton, Armigeri, Poeta3 Clariss. J5tat. suse j L. A Chr. cio. DC. xiii.' A fresh volume of 1 miscellaneous poems, ' The Battaile of Agin- court/ &c., appeared in 1627, sm. fol. Here was published for the first time the dainty and inimitable fairy poem, ' Nimphidia.' ' The Shepheards Sirena' and 'The Quest of Cyn- thia ' are agreeably written, though the latter poem is far too long. ' The Battaile of Agin- court ' (not to be confused with ' The Ballad of I Agincourt') and 'The Miseries of Queen Mar- garite ' contain some spirited passages, but tax the reader's patience severely. Among the ' elegies ' is the interesting ' Epistle to Henry Reynolds/ in which Drayton delivers his views on the merits of various contemporary Eng- lish poets. It may be doubted whether Dray- ton had any great liking for the drama ; his praise of Shakespeare is tame in comparison with his enthusiasm for Spenser. One epistle is addressed to William Browne of Tavistock, and another to George Sandys, the translator of Ovid's ' Metamorphoses ; ' both are written in a tone of sadness. ' An Elegie vpon the death of the Lady Penelope Clifton ' and ' Vpon the three Sonnes of the Lord Shef- field, drowned in Humber' had previously appeared in Henry Fitzgeoffrey's ' Certayn Elegies/ 1617. At the beginning of the vo- lume are commendatory verses by I. Vaughan, John Reynolds, and the fine ; Vision of Ben Jonson on the Muses of his friend, M. Dray- ton/ which opens with the question whether he was a friend to Drayton. When he visited William Drummond of Hawthornden in 1619, Jonson stated that ' Drayton feared him ; and he [Jonson] esteemed not of him [Drayton] ; ' Dray ton 12 Drayton spoke disparagingly of the ' Poly-Olbion,' and had not a word to say in Drayton's praise. Drayton's last work was 'The Muses Eli- zium lately discovered by a new way over Parnassus . . . Noahs floud, Moses his birth and miracles. David and Golia,' 1630, 4to. The pastorals were dedicated to the Earl of Dorset, and at p. 87 there is a fresh dedica- tion to the Countess of Dorset, preceding the sacred poems. Of ' Noah's floud ' and the two following poems there is little to be said : but ' The Muses Elizium,' a set of ten ' Nim- phalls,' or pastoral dialogues, is full of the quaint whimsical fancy that inspired ' Nirn- phidia.' The description of the preparations for the Fay's bridal in the eighth ' N imphall ' is quite a tour de force. Drayton died in 1631 and was buried in Westminster Cathedral, where a monument was erected to him by the Countess of Dor- set. The inscription (' Do, pious marble, let thy readers know,' &c.) is traditionally as- cribed to Ben Jonson. It is quite in Jonson's manner, but it has also been claimed for Randolph, Quarles, and others. In Ashmole MS. 38, art. 92, are seven three-line stanzas which purport to have been ' made by Mi- chaell Drayton, esquier, poet laureatt, the night before hee dyed.' There is a portrait of Drayton at Dulwich College, presented by Cartwright the actor. In person he was small, and his complexion was swarthy. He speaks of his ' swart and melancholy face ' in his ' Legend of Robert, Duke of Normandy.' His moral character was unassailable, and he was regarded by his contemporaries as a model of virtue. ' As Aulus Persius Flaccus,' says Meres in 1598, ' is reputed among all writers to be of an honest life and upright conversation, so Michael Drayton (quern toties honoris et amoris causa nomino) among schollers, souldiers, poets, and all sorts of people is helde for a man of vertuous disposi- tion, honest conversation, and well-governed carriage.' Similar testimony is borne by the anonymous author of ' The Returne from Pernassus.' His poetry won him applause from many quarters. He is mentioned under the name of ' Good Rowland ' in Barnfield's ' Affectionate Shepheard,' 1594, and he is praised in company with Spenser, Daniel, and Shakespeare in Barnfield's ' A Remembrance of some English Poets,' 1598. Lodge dedi- cated to him in 1595 one of the epistles in < A Fig for Momus.' In 1596 Fitzgeoffrey, in his poem on Sir Francis Drake, speaks of ' golden-mouthed Drayton musicall.' A very clear proof of his popularity is shown by the fact that he is quoted no less than a hundred and fifty times in ' England's Parnassus,' 1600. Drummond of Hawthornden was one of his fervent admirers. Some letters of Drayton to Drummond are published in the 1711 edi- tion of Drummond's works. Another Scotch poet, Sir William Alexander,was his friend. Jonson told Drummond that ' Sir W. Alex- ander was not half kinde unto him, and ne- glected him, because a friend to Drayton.' In his epistle to Henry Reynolds he mentions j ' the two Beaumonts' (Francis Beaumont and Sir John Beaumont) and William Browne as his ' deare companions and bosome friends.' Samuel Austin in ' Urania,' 1629, claims ac- quaintance with Drayton. There is no direct evidence to show that Shakespeare and Dray- ton were personal friends, but there is strong traditional evidence. The Rev. John Wrard, sometime vicar of Stratford-on-Avon, states in his manuscript note-book that ' Shakespear, Drayton, and Ben Jhonson had a merry meet- ing, and, itt seems, drank too hard, for Shake- spear died of a feavour there contracted.' The entry was written in 1662 or 1663. In the 1594 and 1596 editions of ' Matilda ' there is a stanza relating to Shakespeare's ' Rape of Lucrece.' It was omitted in later editions, but no inference can be drawn from the omis- ; sion, for Drayton was continually engaged in altering his poems. A stanza relating to Spenser was also omitted in later editions. Some critics have chosen to suppose that Drayton was the rival to whom allusion is made in Shakespeare's sonnets. It is not ; uninteresting to notice that Drayton was once cured of a ' tertian ' by Shakespeare's I son-in-law, Dr. John Hall (Select Observa- tions on English Bodies, 1657, p. 26). Drayton has commendatory verses before MorleyV First Book of Ballets,' 1595; Chris- i topher Middleton's ' Legend of Duke Hum- ; phrey,' 1600 : De Serres's ' Perfect Use of Silk-wormes,' 1607 ; Davies's ' Holy Rood/ 1609; Murray's ' Sophonisba,' 1611 ; Tuke's I 'Discourse against Painting and Tinctur- i ing of Women,' 1616 ; Chapman's ' Hesiod,' 1618 ; Munday's < Primaleon of Greece,' 1619 ; j Vicars's ' Manuductio,' n. d. [1620 ?] ; Hol- land's ' Naumachia,' 1622 ; Sir John Beau- mont's ' Bosworth Field,' 1629. Some of these poetical compliments are subscribed only with the initials ' M. D.' Poems of Drayton are included in ' England's Helicon,' 1600 ; some had been printed before, but others were published for the first time. There are verses of Drayton, posthumously published, in ' An- nalia Dubrensia,' 1636. An imperfect col- lection of Drayton's poems appeared in 1748, j fol., and again in 1753, 4 vols. 8vo ; but his . poetry was little to the taste of eighteenth- century critics. From a well-known passage of Goldsmith's 'Citizen of the World' it would seem that his very name had passed Drayton into oblivion. Since the days of Charles Lamb and Coleridge his fame has revived, but no complete edition of his works has yet been issued. In 1856 Collier edited for the Roxburghe Club a valuable collection of the rarer works : ' The Harmonic of the Church,' ' Idea. The Shepheards Garland,' ' Ideas Mirrour,' ' Endimion and Phoabe,' ' Morti- meriados,' and ' Poemes Lyrick and Pastorall.' The Rev. Richard Hooper in 1876 issued an edition of the ' Poly-Olbion ' in three volumes ; and the same editor is preparing a complete critical edition of Drayton's entire works, with a full list of varies lectiones, an under- taking which will involve vast labour. Fac- simile reprints of the early editions are being issued by the Spenser Society. A volume of selections from Drayton's poems was edited by the present writer in 1883. [Memoir by Collier, prefixed to the Roxburghe Club collection of Drayton's Poems, 1856; Col- lier's Bibliographical Catalogue ; Corser's Col- lectanea ; Hazlitt's Bibliographical Collections ; Bibliotheca Heberiana, pt. iv. ; Addit. MS. 24491 (Hunter's Chorus Vatum) ; Henslowe's Diary.] A. H. B. DRAYTON, NICHOLAS DE (fl. 1376), ecclesiastic and judge, was appointed warden of King's College, Cambridge, on 1 Dec. 1363, with a salary of fourpence a day, and an allowance of eight marcs per annum for robes. In 1369 he was suspected of heresy, and the Bishop of London was authorised to commit him to prison (20 March). In 1376 he was appointed a baron of the exchequer. The date of his death is uncertain. He is commonly described as ' magister.' [Rymer's Fcedera, ed. Clarke, iii. pt. ii. 716, 889, 1064 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. DREBBEL, CORNELIS (1572-1634), philosopher and scientific inventor, born in 1572 at Alkmaar in Holland, was the son of Jacob Drebbel, of a family of good posi- tion. He shared a house at one time with Hubert Goltzius, whose sister he married. In early life he executed some etchings, includ- ing a set of the ' Seven Liberal Arts ' after Hendrik Goltzius, the ' Judgment of Solomon ' after Karel van Mander, &c., and a bird's-eye view of Alkmaar, the original plate of which was preserved in the town hall there, per- mission being given in 1747 to Gysbert Boom- kamp to publish it in his 'Alkmaer en derzelfs Geschiedenissen.' Drebbel, however, devoted most of his time to philosophy, i.e. science and mathematics, and soon gained great repute. About 1604 he came to England, perhaps ac- companying his friend Constantyn Huygens, or at the instance of Sir William Boreel. He j Drebbel was favourably received by James I, who took a great interest in his experiments, and gave him an annuity and, apparently, lodgings in Eltham Palace. Drebbel here perfected an ingenious machine for producing perpetual motion, which he presented to the king, and which became one of the wonderful sights of the day. It is alluded to by Ben Jonson in one of his Epigrams, and in his comedy of ' The Silent Woman ' (act v. scene 3), and also by Peacham in his ' Sights and Exhibitions in England ' (prefixed to Coryat's ' Crudities,' 1611). Drebbel's machine is described and figured by Thomas Tymme in ' A Dialogue Philosophicall, wherein Nature's secret closet is opened, &c., together with the wittie inven- tion of an artificial perpetuall motion, pre- sented to the King's most excellent Maiestie,' 1612. On 1 May 1610 the Duke of Wiirtem- berg, then on a tour in England, went to Eltham to see the machine, and his secretary describes Drebbel as' a very fair and handsome man, and of very gentle manners, altogether different from such like characters.' Dreb- bel's fame reached the ears of the emperor of Germany, Rudolph II, himself an ardent student of science and philosophy, who en- treated James I to allow Drebbel to come to his court at Prague to exhibit his inventions. After the emperor's death, in 1612, Drebbel seems to have again returned to England ; but he revisited Prague, having been appointed tutor to the son of the emperor Ferdinand II. He had just settled down in great prosperity when Prague was captured by the elector palatine, Frederick V, in 1620, and Drebbel not only lost all his possessions, but was thrown into prison, from which he was only released at the personal intercession of the king of England. He then returned to Eng- land, and in 1625 attended James's funeral. In 1626 he was employed by the office of ordnance to construct water engines. He was also sent out by the Duke of Bucking- ham in the expedition to La Rochelle, being in charge of several fireships, at a salary of 150^. per month. He was one of a company formed to drain the fens and levels of eastern England. He died in London in 1634. Dreb- bel, who has been styled by some critics as a mere alchemist and charlatan, was highly thought of by such scientific authorities as Peiresc, Boyle, and others. Besides the ma- chine for perpetual motion, he has been cre- dited with the invention of the microscope, telescope, and thermometer, but he was more probably the first to introduce these im- portant discoveries into England. He also invented a submarine boat, which was navi- gable, without the use of artificial light, from Westminster to Greenwich, and machines for Dreghorn Drennan producing rain, lightning, thunder, or ex- treme cold at any time. The last-named ex- periment he is reported to have performed on a summer's day in Westminster Hall before the king, with the result of driving all his audience hastily from the building. He is further credited with the invention of an ex- traordinary pump, an ' incubator ' for hatch- ing fowls, an instrument for showing pictures or portraits of people not present at the time possibly a magic lantern — and other in- genious arrangements for light or reflection of light. He is also stated to have discovered the art of dyeing scarlet, which he communi- cated to his son-i n-law, Dr. Kufler, from whom it was called 'Color Kuflerianus.' Pepys (Diary, 14 March 1662) mentions that Kufler and Drebbel's son Jacob tried to induce the admiralty to adopt an invention by Drebbel for sinking an enemy's ship. This they alleged had been tried with success in Cromwell's time. It seems to have been an explosive acting directly in a downward direction. Drebbel wrote, in Dutch, a treatise on the ' Nature of the Elements ' (Leyden, 1608, German translation ; Haerlem, 1621, Dutch; Frankfort, 1628, Latin translation). This work and a tract on the 'Fifth Essence,' together with a letter to James I on ' Per- petual Motion,' were issued in Latin at Ham- burg, 1621, and Lyons, 1628. His portrait was engraved on wood by C. von Sichem, and on copper by P. Yelyn, and is to be found in some editions, of his works. [W. B. Rye's England as seen by Foreigners temp. Eliz. and James ; Biographic Universelle ; the Imperial Dictionary of Universal Biography ; Karel van Mander's Vies des Peintres (ed. Hy- mans), ii.270; Immerzeel (and Kramm), Levens en Werken der Hollandsche en \7laamsche Kunst- schilders, &c.] L. C. DREGHORN, LORD. [See MACLAURIX, JOHN, 1734-1796.] DRELINCOURT, PETER (1644-1722), dean of Armagh, born in Paris 22 July 1644, was the sixth son of Charles Drelincourt (1595-1629), minister of the reformed church in Paris, and author of ' Les Consolations de 1'Ame centre les Frayeurs de la Mort ' (Geneva, 1669), translated by Marius D'As- signy [q.v.] as the ' Christian's Defence against the Fear of Death,' 1675. To the fourth edition of the translation (1706) Defoe added his ' Apparition of Mrs. Veal.' Peter gra- duated M. A. in Trinity College, Dublin, 1681, and LL.D. 1691. Having been appointed chaplain to the Duke of Ormonde, lord-lieu- tenant of Ireland, he became in 1681 pre- centor of Christ Church Cathedral, Dublin ; in 1683 archdeacon of Leighlin; and 28 Feb. 1690-1 dean of Armagh, retaining his arch- deaconry, and holding at the same time the rectory of Armagh. He died there 7 March 1721-2, and was buried in the cathedral, where a fine monument by Rysbrach was erected by his widow to his memory. On a mural tablet, in Latin, is a minute account of his origin and promotions, and on the front of the sarcophagus an inscription in English verse. It alludes to the erection in Armagh of the ' Drelincourt Charity School ' by the dean's widow, who endowed it with 90/. per annum. To their daughter, Vis- countess Primrose, the citizens of Armagh are chiefly indebted for a plentiful supply of water. Drelincourt's only publication is 'A Speech made to ... the Duke of Ormonde, Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, and to the . . . Privy Council. To return the humble thanks of the French Protestants lately arriv'd in this kingdom; and graciously reliev'd by them,' 4to, Dublin, 1682. [Todd's Catalogue of Dublin Graduates ; Cot- ton's Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicae, ii. 53, 398, iii. 33, v. 91 ; Stuart's Historical Memoirs of Ar- magh, pp. 518, 539.] B. H. B. DRENNAN, WILLIAM (1754-1820), Irish poet, son of the Rev. Thomas Drennan, presbyterian minister at Belfast, was born in that city on 23 May 1754. He was educated at the university of Glasgow, where he took the degree of M.A. in 1771, and he then pro- ceeded to Edinburgh to study medicine. At Edinburgh he was noted as one of the most distinguished students of his period, not only in medicine, but in philosophy; he became a favourite pupil and intimate friend of Dugald Stewart, and after seven years of study took his M.D. degree in 1778. After practising his profession for two or three years in his native city, he moved to Newry, where he settled down, and where he first began to take an in- terest in politics and literature. In the great political movement in Ireland of 1784, Dren- nan, like all the other Ulstermen who had felt the influence of Dugald Stewart, took a keen interest. His letters to the press, signed ' Orellana, the Irish Helot,' attracted uni- versal attention. In 1789 he moved to Dublin, where he soon got into good practice, and be- came a conspicuous figure in the social life of the Irish capital. Drennan was a member of the jovial club of the ' Monks of the Screw,' a friend of Lysaght and Curran, and well known for his poetical powers. In politics he continued to take a still deeper interest ; he was a member of the political club founded in 1790 by T. A. Emmett and Peter Bur- rowes, and in June 1791 he wrote the ori- ginal prospectus of the famous society of the Drew Drew United Irishmen. Of this society he was one of the leaders ; he was several times its chairman in 1792 and 1793, and as an elo- quent writer was chosen to draw up most of its early addresses and proclamations (for a list of these, see MADDEN, Lives of the United Irishmen, 2nd series, p. 267). He was tried for sedition and acquitted on 26 June 1794, after an eloquent defence by Curran, but after that date he seems to have with- drawn from the more active projects of his friends and from complicity in their plots, and he was not again molested by the authori- ties. But his beautiful lyrics, published first in the ' Press ' and in the ' Harp of Erin,' show how deeply he sympathised with his old associates, and they were soon famous throughout the length and breadth of Ire- land. In 1791 he published his poem, ' To the Memory of William Orr,' sometimes called the 'Wake of William Orr,' which was followed in 1795 by 'When Erin first rose,' and in 1798 by ' The Wail of the Women after the Battle ' and ' Glendalough.' These are the most famous of Drennan's lyrics, and on them his fame chiefly rests. He is also claimed as the first Irish poet who ever called Ireland by the name of the Emerald Isle. The troubles of 1798 brought his political career to a close, and on 3 Feb. 1800 he married an English lady of some wealth, and in 1807 left Dublin altogether. He settled in Belfast, but gave up practice and devoted himself solely to literary pursuits. He foun- ded the Belfast Academical Institution, and started the ' Belfast Magazine,' to which he largely contributed. In 1815 he published his famous lyrics in a volume as ' Fugitive Pieces,' and in 1817 a translation of the ' Electra ' of Sophocles. After a quiet mid- dle age, he died at Belfast on 5 Feb. 1820, and was buried in that city, being carried to the grave by six protestants and six catho- lics. Drennan was possessed of real poetical genius, but his fame was overshadowed by that of Moore, to whom many of Drennan's best poems have been frequently attributed. [Madden's Lives of the United Irishmen, 2nd ser. 2nd ed. pp. 262-70 ; Madden's History of Irish Periodical Literature ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Glendalloch and other poems, with a life of the author by his sons, J. S. and W. Drennan.] H. M. S. DREW, EDWAED (1542 P-1598), re- corder of London, eldest son of Thomas Drew (b. 1519), by his wife Eleanora, daughter of William Huckmore of the county of Devon, appears to have been born at the family seat of Sharpham, in the parish of Ashprington, near Totnes,and spent some time at the university. An entry in the register of Exeter College, Oxford, records the payment in 1557 by a Mr. Martyn of 2*. for the expenses of Drew, a scholar of the college {Register, ed. Boase, p. 201). He does not appear to have taken a degree, but proceeding to London devoted himself to the study of the law, and was ad- mitted a student of the Inner Temple in No- vember 1560, being then probably of the usual age of eighteen. He obtained a lucrative prac- tice both in London and in his native county, and rapidly attained high legal distinctions. He became a master of the bench of the Inner Temple in 1581, and Lent reader in 1584; his shield of arms with this date still remains in Inner Temple Hall. In Michaelmas term 1589 Drew, with seven other counsel, was appointed serjeant-at-law. Two of his associates in the honour of the coif (John Glanvil and Thomas Harris) were like him natives of Devon, and Fuller has pre- served a popular saying about the three Serjeants, current in their day, that 'One gained, spent, gave as much as the other two ' (Worthies, 1811, i. 283). Drew seenjs to answer best to the first description, his suc- cess in pleading enabling him to purchase large estates in Combe Raleigh, Broadhem- bury, Broad Clist, and elsewhere. In 1586 he was co-trustee, with other eminent law- yers, of certain manors belonging to George Gary of Devonshire. He was elected member of parliament for Lyme Regis in October 1584, and for Exeter in 1586 and again in November 1588 ; in 1592 he was appointed recorder of Exeter. On 17 June in the same year he succeeded Chief-justice Coke as re- corder of London, and became M.P. for the city. A speech of the usual fulsome kind is preserved in Nichols's ' Progresses of Queen Elizabeth ' (iii. 228), made by Drew to the queen in 1593 when presenting the newly elected lord mayor, Sir Cuthbert Buckle, for her majesty's approval. On 27 March 1594 Drew resigned the recordership, having been appointed justice of assize and gaol delivery for Essex and Kent, and was presented by the city for his faithful service with 'a basin and ewer of silver-gilt containing one hundred ounces.' Drew became queen's serjeant in 1596, and was much employed about this time by the privy council in the examination of political prisoners and in various legal references (State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1591-4, 1595-7). Risdon, his countryman and contemporary, writing some fifteen years after his death, says that his ' knowledge and counsel won him a gene- ral love ' (Surv. of Devon, 1811, p. 43). His death appears to have been sudden, and is ascribed by John Chamberlain, in a letter dated 4 May 1598, to gaol fever caught while Drew 16 Drew riding the northern circuit with Mr. Justice until his death. In 1877 he was elected Beaumont, who also died on 22 April (CHAM- Hulsean lecturer at Cambridge, and the fol- BERLAIN'S Letters, Camd. Soc. 8). His will i lowing year he published his discourses in a was signed, probably in extremis, on 25 April volume entitled ' The Human Life of Christ 1598, and proved in the P. C. C. on 16 May fol- revealing the order of the Universe With lowing (LEAVYN, p. 44). Drew sold the family • an Appendix,' 8vo, London, 1878. Drew, seat of Sharpham for 2,250/., and erected the j who was a fellow of the Royal Geographical mansion of Killerton on the site of some mo- | Society, and at one time an active member nastic buildings in the parish of Broad Clist. i of the British Association, died suddenly at -»•••• i -i • T i _ _ i •_"!"_ .i-i : _T_ TT^l HP_! '. . — — ^ ««. Ci~l T ~ioorv "TT _ Here he lived, and was buried in the parish in the south aisle, erected to his and his wife's memory in 1622, with a Latin inscription in Holy Trinity vicarage, 21 Jan. 1880. He married, 20 May 1845, Mary, eldest daugh- ter of William Peek of Norwood, Surrey (ib. xxiv. 189). His other writings are : prose and verse. By his wife, Bridget Fitzwil- ! 1. 'Eight Sermons, with an Appendix,' 8vo, liam of Lincolnshire, he had four sons and ' London, 1845. 2. ' The Distinctive Excel - three daughters, all of whom survived him. lencies of the Book of Common Prayer. A Thomas, his eldest son and heir, was knighted I Sermon [on Lamentations, iii. 41] preached by Charles I, and removed the family mansion in Old St. Pancras Church; with a preface from Killerton to Grange in the parish of i containing a brief history of that church,' Broadhembury, which has ever since remained ' 8vo, London, 1849. 3. 'Scripture Studies, or Expository Readings in the Old Testament,' 12mo, London, 1855. 4. ' Reasons of Faith, or the order of the Christian Argument de- veloped and explained ; with an Appendix,' the seat of the family. [Prince's Worthies of Devon, 1810, pp. 334-7; Tuckett's Devonshire Pedigrees, p. 62 ; Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 15 ; Keturn of Names of Members of Parl. 1878 ; Ly- sons's Magna Britannia, Devonshire ; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid. p. 188, &c. ; Burke's Hist, of the Commoners, iv. 672.] C. W-H. DREW, GEORGE SMITH (1819-1880), Hulsean lecturer, son of George Drew, tea dealer, of 11 Tottenham Court Road, London, was born at Louth, Lincolnshire, in 1819. Admitted a sizar of St. John's College, Cam- bridge, on 22 Jan. 1839, he took his B.A. degree as 27th wrangler in 1843, and was ordained the same year (College Register}. After serving a curacy at St. Pancras, Lon- don, for about two years, he was presented to the incumbency of the Old Church, St. Pancras, in 1845 ( Gent. Mag. new ser. xxiv. 298), and to that of St. John the Evangelist, 8vo, London, 1862; 2nd edition, 8vo, London, 1869. 5. ' Bishop Colenso's Examination of the Pentateuch examined; with an Ap- pendix,' 8vo, London, 1863. 6. ' Ecclesia Dei,' 8vo, London, 1865. 7. ' Church Life,' 8vo, London, 1866. 8. ' Korah and his Com- pany ; with other Bible teachings on sub- jects of the day, etc.,' 8vo, London, 1868. 9. ' Ritualism in some Recent Developments/ 8vo, London, 1868. 10. ' Church Restora- tion : its Principles and Methods,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1869. 11. ' Divine Kingdom on Earth as it is in Heaven,' 8vo, London, 1871. 12. ' Nazareth : its Life and Lessons,' 8vo, London, 1872. 13. ' The Son of Man : his Life and Ministry,' 8vo, London, 1875. 14. ' Reasons of Unbelief; with an Appendix,' in the same parish, in 1850 (ib. xxxiv. 85). | 8vo, London, 1877. He also wrote largely He was one of the earliest promoters of in Fairbairn's ' Imperial Bible Dictionary,' evening classes for young men, and pub- Cassell's ' Bible Dictionary,' the ' Christian lished three lectures in support of the move- i Observer,' the ' Contemporary Review,' and ment in 1851 and 1852. He had taken his [ the ' Sunday Magazine.' Some of his works M.A degree in 1847, and became vicar of i exhibit much scholarship. Pulloxhill, Bedfordshire, in 1854 (ib xliii. [Guardian, 28 Jan. 1880, p. 108 col. 3, p. 109 H}. During the winter and spring of 18o6-7 col. 3 ; Crockford's Clerical Directory (1879), p. he made a tour in the East, and as the result " he composed a book published as ' Scripture Lands in connection with their History,' 8vo, London, 1860 ; 2nd edition, 8vo, Lon- don, 1862, and again, 8vo, London, 1871. Drew was vicar of St. Barnabas. South Kensington, from 1858 till 1870, was select 282 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G.Gr. DREW, JOHN (1809-1857), astronomer, was born at Bower Chalk, Wiltshire, in 1809. His father dying when he was but a year old, his education depended mainly upon his own exertions, which were so effectual that at preacher to the university of Cambridge in ! the age of fifteen he was prepared to enter 1869-70, and rector of Avingt on, Hampshire, ! upon the profession of a teacher. After two during 1870-3, but returned to London in the ' years spent as assistant in a school at Melks- last named -year as vicar of Holy Trinity, { ham, he removed to Southampton, where he Lambeth, a preferment which he retained i made his permanent abode, and conducted a Drew Drew school ably and successfully during sixteen years. His first celestial observations were made with a three and a half foot refractor, for which he substituted later an excellent five-foot achromatic by Dollond, mounted equatorially, and in 1847 installed in a small observatory, built by him for its reception in his garden (Monthly Notices, x. 68). With the help of a fine transit-circle by Jones, ac- quired soon after, and of the Beaufoy clock, lent by the Royal Astronomical Society, he very accurately determined the time, and sup- plied it during many years to the ships leaving Southampton. He published in 1835 ' Chronological Charts illustrative of Ancient History and Geogra- phy,' which he described as ' a system of pro- gressive geography;' and in 1845 'A Manual of Astronomy : a Popular Treatise on Descrip- tive, Physical, and Practical Astronomy, with a familiar Explanation of Astronomical In- struments, and the best methods of using them.' A second edition was issued in 1853. At the Southampton meeting of the British Association in 1846, Drew was appointed one of the secretaries of the mathematical section, and printed for the use of the association a pamphlet ' On the Objects worthy of At- tention in an Excursion round the Isle of Wight, including an Account of the Geolo- gical Formations as exhibited in the Sections along the Coast.' Shortly afterwards he de- termined upon instituting systematic meteo- rological observations, and summarised the results for 1848 to 1853 inclusive, in two papers on the ' Climate of Southampton,' read before the British Association in 1851 and 1854 respectively (Report, 1851, p. 54 ; 1854, p. 29). Invited to assist in the founda- tion of the Meteorological Society in 1850, he sought, as a member of the council, to forward its objects by writing a series of papers ' On the Instruments used in Meteorology, and on the Deductions from the Observations,' which were extensively circulated among the mem- bers of the society, and formed the ground- work of a treatise on ' Practical Meteorology,' published by Drew in 1855, and re-edited by his son in 1860. His last work was a set of astronomical diagrams, published by the De- partment of Science and Art in 1857, faith- fully representing the moon, planets, star- clusters, nebulae, and other celestial objects (Monthly Notices, xvi. 14). Among the papers communicated by him to the Royal Astrono- mical Society (of which he was elected a member on 9 Jan. 1846), may be mentioned one on the 'Telescopic Appearance of the Planet Venus at the time of her Inferior Con- junction, 28 Feb. 1854' (ib. xv. 69), record- ing a considerable excess of the observed over TOL. xvi. the calculated breadth of the crescent. Drew died after a long illness at Surbiton in Surrey, on 17 Dec. 1857, aged 48. He was a corre- sponding member of the Philosophical Insti- tute of Bale, and had taken a degree of doctor in philosophy at the university of the same place. [Monthly Notices, xviii. 98 ; the same in Mem. R. Astr. Soc. xxvii. 126; Andre et Rayet, L'Astro- nomie Pratique, i. 166 ; Royal Society's Cat. of Scientific Papers.] A. M. C. DREW, SAMUEL (1765-1833), meta- physician, born 6 March 1765, was the son of Joseph Drew, by his second wife, Thomasin Osborne. Joseph Drew made a hard living in a cottage near St. Austell, Cornwall, by streaming for tin and a little small farming. He had been impressed by a sermon from Whitefield and was one of the early Cornish methodists. Samuel was put to work in the fields at seven years old, his parents receiving 2d. a day for his labour. His mother died in 1774, when his father married again; and Samuel, finding home disagreeable, was ap- prenticed to a shoemaker at St. Blazey when between ten and eleven. He was a wild lad and joined in smuggling adventures, but was discouraged for a time (as he always asserted) by meeting one night a being like a bear with fiery eyes which trotted past him and went through a closed gate in a supernatural manner. Soon afterwards he ran away from his master, but was found at Liskeard and brought back to his father, who, after some difficulties, was now prospering as a farmer at Polplea, near Par. He afterwards worked for a time at Millbrook, Plymouth, and was nearly drowned in a smuggling adventure, from which he had not been deterred by any bogey. Returning to his home he became journeyman shoemaker in a shop at St. Aus- tell in January 1785. The death of an elder brother, who had been a studious youth of religious principles, and the funeral sermon preached upon him by Adam Clarke [q.v.], had a great effect upon his mind, and he joined the Wesleyan society in June 1785. He took a keen interest in politics, began to read all the books he could find, and was much impressed by a copy of Locke's ' Essay.' He set up in business for himself in 1787. He became a class-leader and a local preacher in 1788 ; and though some accusation of heresy led to his giving up the class-leadership for many years, he continued to preach through life. On 17 April 1791 he married Honour Hills. He began to write poetry, always kept a note-book by the side of his tools, and used to write with his bellows for a desk. His first publi- cation was ' Remarks upon Paine's " Age of C Drew 18 Droeshout Reason," ' caused by some controversy with a freethinking friend, which appeared in 1799 and was favourably noticed in the ' Ant i- Ja- cobin Review' for April 1800. He made the acquaintance of the antiquary John Whit- aker, the vicar of Ruan-Lanihorne, and of John Britton [q. v.] In July 1800 he pub- lished some ' Observations ' upon R. Polwhele's * Anecdotes of Methodism,' defending his sect against Polwhele's charges. Whitaker now encouraged him to complete a book upon which he had long meditated, which was finally published by subscription in 1802. It was entitled ' Essay on the Immateriality and Immortality of the Soul.' It had much suc- cess. After the first publication he sold the copyright to a Bristol bookseller for 20/. After four editions had appeared in England and two in America, he brought out a fifth with additions in 1831, which he sold for 250/. His old adversary Polwhele generously reviewed him with high praise in the ' Anti- Jacobin' for February 1803. He became famous as the ' Cornish metaphysician,' and made many friends among the clergy, though he declined to become a candidate for the orders of the church of England. He formed a close intimacy with Adam Clarke, through whose influence he was elected in 1804 a mem- ber of the Manchester Philological Society. Another friend was the Rev. Dr. Thomas Coke [q. v.], who was writing various books for the Wesleyan conference. He was also superintendent of the Wesleyan missions, and, being overwhelmed wi th work,employed Drew to write for him. The books appeared under the name of Coke, and were in fact from his notes, but it seems that Drew was the chief author, though he did not complain of the concealment of his name. In 1806 he was invited through Clarke to revise metaphysical works for the ' Eclectic Review,' but the con- nection did not last long. In 1809 he pub- lished an ' Essay on the Identity and Resur- rection of the Body,' which attracted little notice, though it reached a second edition in 1822. About the same time he began to write an essay for the Burnett prize [see BTTENETT, JOHX, 1729-1784], which, however, was adjudged in 1814 to J. L. Brown and J. B. Sumner. He published his essay in 1820 ; but it did not attract much notice. In 1814 he undertook a history of Corn- wall. Part of it had been written by F. Hit- chins, on whose death the composition was entrusted to Drew. Though Drew is only described as editor, he wrote the greatest part. It is not more than a fair compilation. In 1819 he moved to Liverpool, again through the recommendation of Clarke. H was to edit the 'Imperial Magazine,' started in March 1819, and superintend the business of the ' Caxton Press.' A fire destroyed the buildings at Liverpool, and the business was transferred to London, where Drew settled. Here he was employed in absorbing work, which seems to have tried his health. Hopes of making a provision for retirement to Corn- wall were disappointed by pecuniary losses. He made short visits to Cornwall, during one of which his wife died at Helston, 19 Aug. 1828, at the house of a son-in-law. Drew rapidly declined in strength after this blow. He returned to his work in London, but died at Helston 29 March 1833, while staying with his son-in-law. He had seven children, of whom six survived him. Drew's writings are interesting as those of a self-taught metaphysician, who seems to have read nothing on his first publication except Locke and Watts. It cannot be said, how- ever, that his arguments show more than a strong mind, quite unversed in the literature of the subject. He appears to have been a very honourable and independent man, strongly attached to his family, and energetic as a preacher and writer. [Life by his eldest son (2nd edit.), 1835 ; Auto- biographical sketch prefixed to Essay on Identity, &e. 1809; Polwhele's Biographical Sketches of Cornwall,!. 96-103 ; Boase and Courtney's Biblio- theca Cornubiensis ; Smiles's Self-Help.] L. S. BRING, RAWUNS (ft. 1688), physi- cian, son of Samuel Dring, born at Bruton, Somersetshire, was educated at Wadham College, Oxford, of which he became first scholar and a fellow in 1682. He proceeded B.A. 27 June 1679, M.A. 24 May 1682. Then entering on the physic line, he practised at Sherborne, Dorsetshire. He was the author of ' Dissertatio Epistolica ad amplissimum virum & clarissimum pyrophilum J. N. Ar- migerum conscripta ; in qua Crystallizatio- nem Salium in unicam et propriam, uti di- cunt, figuram, esse admodum incertam, aut accidentalem ex Observationibus etiam suis, contra Medicos & Chymicos hodiernos evin- citur,' 16mo, Amsterdam, 1688. According to Wood, ' the reason why 'tis said in the title that it was printed at Amsterdam is because the College of Physicians refused to license it, having several things therein ! written against Dr. Martin Lister.' [Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 738 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 369, 383.] G. G. DRINKWATER, JOHN. [See BE- THT7NE, JOHX DRIXKWATEK, 1762-1844.] DROESHOUT, MARTIN (ft. 1620- 1651), engraver, belonged to a Netherlandish family, of which numerous members were- Droeshout Drokensford settled in England. In the registers of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, published by W. J. C. Moens, F.S.A. (Lymington, 1884), there are several entries concerning the family, the name being spelt Droeshout, Droshaut, Drossaert, Drussoit, &c. From these, and from a return of foreigners living in London in 1593 (HAMPER, Life of Sir William Dug- dale, appendix), it appears that about 1590 Michael Droeshout of Brussels, ' a graver in copper, which he learned in Brussels,' after sojourning in Antwerp, Friesland, and Zee- land, came to London, where John Droes- hout, painter, and Mary, or Malcken, his wife, had been settled for some twenty years, who seem to have been his parents. Michael Droeshout, from whose hand there exists a curious allegorical engraving of the ' Gun- powder Plot,' married on 17 Aug. 1595 Su- sanna van der Ersbek of Ghent, and, among other children, was father of John Droeshout, baptised 16 May 1596, and of Martin Droes- hout, baptised 26 April 1601. There was also a Martin Droeshout, apparently brother of Michael, who was twice married at the Dutch Church, viz. on 26 Oct. 1602 to Anna Winter- beke of Brussels, and 30 Oct. 1604 to Janneker Molyns of Antwerp. He was granted deniza- tion on 20 Jan. 1608, being described as ' Martin Droeshout, painter, of Brabant ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser., James I). A Martin Droeshout was admitted a member of the Dutch Church in 1624, and it is with one of these, probably the younger, that we may identify the artist known throughout the literary world as the engraver of the por- trait of William Shakespeare prefixed to the folio edition of his works published in 1623, with the well-known lines by Ben Jonson affixed below it. This is considered by Mr. George Scharf, C.B., F.S. A.(' On the Principal Portraits of Shakespeare,' Notes and Queries, 23 April 1864), as having the first claims to authenticity, since it is professedly a portrait of the great dramatist. He further says that ' a general feeling of sharpness and coarse- ness pervades Droeshout's plate, and the head looks very large and prominent with reference to the size of the page and the type-letters around it ; but there is very little to censure with respect to the actual drawing of the features. On the contrary, they have been drawn and expressed with Treat care. Droeshout probably worked from i good original, either a " limning " or crayon- Irawing, which having served its purpose >ecame neglected and is now lost.' Be- ides the portrait of Shakespeare, Droeshout ngraved numerous other portraits, some of irhich are of extreme rarity, and also title- ages for booksellers. His engravings are executed in a stiff and dry manner, which, however, occasionally attains to some excel- lence ; there may be instanced the full-length portraits of George Villiers, duke of Buck- ingham, and of James, marquis of Hamilton. Among other portraits were John Fox,Mount- joy Blount, earl of Newport, General William Fairfax, Sir Thomas Overbury, *Dr. Donne, Hilkiah Crooke, and others. In the print room at the British Museum are some rare sets of engravings of the ' Sibyls ' and the ' Seasons.' Contemporary with Martin Droes- hout, and pursuing the same profession in a similar but inferior style, was JOHN DROES- HOUT (1596-1652), who may be identified with the John Droeshout mentioned above as an elder brother of Martin Droeshout. He was employed by booksellers, for whom he engraved portraits of Arthur Johnston, John Babington, Richard Elton, John Danes. Jeffrey Hudson, and others, besides other frontispieces and broadsides. He also en- graved a set of plates to ' Lusitania Liberata,' by Don Antonio de Souza, including some portraits of the kings of Portugal. In his will, dated 12 Jan. 1651-2, and proved 18 March 1651-2 (P. C. C., Somerset House, 55, Bowyer), he describes himself as 'of St. Bride's, Fleet Street, London, Ingraver,' and mentions his wife Elizabeth, his nephew Martin, his two sons-in-law, Isaac Daniell and Thomas Alford, and his servant or ap- prentice, Thomas Stayno. [Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Nagler's Mono- grammisten, iii. 2243, iv. 1733; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved English Portraits ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; in- formation from Mr. W. J. C. Moens, F.S.A.. ; authorities cited above.] • L. C. DROGHEDA, VISCOUNT and EARL OF. [See MOORE, CHARLES and HENRY.] DROKENSFORD, JOHN DE (d. 1329), bishop of Bath and Wells, born probably in the village of Drokensford, or, as it is now called, Droxford, in Hampshire, was controller of the wardrobe to Edward I in 1291, and continued to hold that office until 1295, when he appears as keeper of the wardrobe (STEVENSON, Docwnents, i. 204, ii. 16). These offices gave him much employ- ment both in auditing accounts and in di- recting expenditure, and he was in constant attendance at court. He accompanied Ed- ward in the expeditions he made to Scotland in 1291 and 1296. In 1297 he discharged the duties of treasurer during a vacancy. The next year he was again in Scotland, and was busily engaged in finding stores for the castles that were in the hands of the king, and he appears to have again accompanied C2 Drokensford 20 Dromgoole Edward I on the expedition of 1303-4. His services were rewarded with ecclesiastical preferments ; he was rector of Droxford, of Hemingburgh and Stillingfleet in Yorkshire, and of Balsham in Cambridgeshire ; he held prebends in Southwell and four other col- legiate churches in England, besides certain prebends in Ireland; was installed as pre- bendary in the cathedral churches of Lichfield, Lincoln, and Wells; and was chaplain to the pope (Ls NEVE; WHARTOI*; Calendar). His secular emoluments were also large, for he ap- pears to have had five residences in Surrey, Hampshire, and Kent, besides a sixth estate in Chute Forest, Wiltshire, and a grant of land in Windsor Forest {Calendar). He is some- times incorrectly styled chancellor, or keeper of the great seal, simply because on one oc- casion, as keeper of the wardrobe, he had charge of the great seal for a few days during a vacancy. After the death of Edward I he ceased to hold office in the wardrobe, and in the first year of Edward II sat in the ex- chequer as chancellor (MADOi). On 25 Dec. 1308 the king, in sending his conge ffelire to the chapters of Bath and Wells, nomi- nated him for election ; he received the tem- poralities of the see on 15 May 1309, was consecrated at Canterbury on 9 Nov., and was enthroned at Wells about twelve months afterwards. During the first four years of his episcopate he was seldom in his diocese : ' political troubles,' he writes, in December 1312, ' having hindered our residence ' (Ca- lendar). In later years, though often in Lon- don and elsewhere, and paying an annual visit to his private estates, he was also much in Somerset. He did not make either Bath or Wells his headquarters, but moved about constantly, attended apparently by a large retinue, from one to another of the manor- houses, sixteen or more in number, attached to the see and used as episcopal residences. Magnificent and liberal, he was, like many of his fellow-bishops, a worldly man, and by no means blameless in the administration of his patronage, for he conferred a prebend on a member of the house of Berkeley who was a layman and a mere boy, and in the "bountiful provision he made for his relations out of the revenues of his church he was not always careful to act legally (ib.) He had some disputes with his chapter which were settled in 1321 (REYNOLDS). Although he was left regent when the king and queen j crossed over to France in 1313, and was one of the commissioners to open parliament, he found himself ' outrun in the race for secular preferment ' in the reign of Edward II, and probably for this reason was hostile to the king (SxiJBBs). He joined in the petition for the appointment of ordainers in March 1310 (Ann. Londin. p. 170). In July 1321 he and others endeavoured to arrange a peace between the king and the malcontent lords at London (Ann. Paulini, p. 295). At the same time he was concerned in the rebellion against Edward, and in February 1323 the king wrote to John XXII and the cardinals complaining of his conduct, and requesting that he should be translated to some see out of the kingdom (Fcedera). He signed the letter sent by the bishops to the queen in 1325 exhorting her to return to her husband, and on 13 Jan. 1327 took the oath to sup- port her and her son at the Guildhall of London (Ann. Paulini, p. 323). He died at his episcopal manor-house at Dogmersfield, Hampshire, on 9 May 1329, and was buried in St. Katharine's Chapel in his cathedral church, where his tomb is still to be seen. Two months before his death he endowed a chantry to be established at the altar nearest to his grave. [Bishop Hobhouse's Calendar of Drokensford's Register (Somerset Record Soc., printed for sub- scribers) ; Stevenson's Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland (Rolls Ser.) ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy) ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 568 ; Godwin, De Praesulibus. p. 375 ; Foss's Judges, iii. 86 ; Madox's Hist, of the Exchequer, ii. 30 ; Rymer's Foedera, iii. 989, ed. 1705; Annales Londin. ; Annales Paulini, ap. Chronicles, Edw. I and Edw. II, ed. Stubbs (Rolls Ser.) ; Stubbs's Constitutional History, ii. 355 ; Reynolds's Wells Cathedra], pp. 145, 147.] W. H. DROMGOOLE, THOM AS, M.D. (1750?- 1826 ?), was born in Ireland somewhere about the middle of the eighteenth century, and took his medical degree at the university of Edin- burgh. He settled as a physician in Dawson Street, Dublin, and became a prominent mem- ber of the catholic board, which met at the beginning of the century to further the cause of catholic emancipation. Dromgoole was an anti-vetoist, that is, he was opposed to the purchase of freedom for the catholics at the price of giving the government a veto in the appointment of their bishops. In 1813 he made some vigorous speeches on the sub- ject, overthrowing Grattan's contention in the House of Commons that the veto was approved in Ireland, and materially contri- buting to the temporary defeat of the Catho- lic Emancipation Bill. In the following year his speeches were published, together with an anonymous ' Vindication,' said by Mr. W. J. Fitzpatrick to have been written by Dr. Lanigan, who also, according to the same au- thority, was the real author of the speeches, though they were ' enunciated through the ponderous trombone of Dromgoole's nasal Drope 21 Drue twang.' Shell, describing Dromgoole's mode of emphasising the end of each sentence in his speeches by knocking loudly on the ground with a heavy stick, spoke of him as ' a kind of rhetorical paviour.' Dromgoole's ill-timed outspokenness brought a hornets' nest about his ears ; he was satirised by Dr. Brennan under the name of ' Dr. Drumsnuffle,' and was at last driven into exile, ending his days at Rome under the shadow of the Vatican. He probably died between 1824 and 1829. [W. J. Fitzpatrick's Irish Wits and "Worthies, ch. xxiv. ; Wyse's Catholic Association of Ireland, i. 161.] L. C. S. DROPE, FRANCIS (1629 P-1671), arbo- riculturist, a younger son of the Rev. Thomas Drope, B.D., vicar of Cumnor, Berkshire, and rector of Ardley, near Bicester, Oxford- shire, was born at Cumnor vicarage about 1629, became a demy of Magdalen Col- lege, Oxford, in 1645, three years after his brother John, and graduated as B.A, in 1647. In 1648 he was ejected, having pro- bably, like his brother, borne arms for the king, and he then became an assistant-master in a private school, kept by one William Fuller, at Twickenham. At the Restoration he pro- ceeded M. A. (23 Aug. 1660), and in 1662 was made fellow of his college. He subsequently graduated as B.D. (12 Dec. 1667), and was made a prebendary of Lincoln (17 Feb. 1669- 1670). He died 26 Sept. 1671, and was buried in the chancel of Cumnor Church. His one •work, ' A Short and Sure Guide in the Prac- tice of Raising and Ordering of Fruit-trees,' is generally described as posthumous, being published at Oxford', in 8vo, in 1672. The work is eulogised in the ' Philosophical Trans- actions,' vol. vii., No. 86, p. 5049, as written from the author's own experience. Drope's elder brother, JOHN (1626-1670), was demy of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1642 ; proceeded B.A. 12 July 1645 ; ' bore arms for the king' in the garrison of Oxford; was made fellow of his college in 1647, being ejected by the parliamentary visitors the next year ; became master at John Fetiplace's school at Dorchester about 1654 ; proceeded M.A. at the Restoration (23 Aug. 1660) ; was restored to his fellowship ; studied physic, which he practised at Borough, Lincolnshire, and died at Borough in October 1670. He was a poet on a small scale, and published 'An Hymensean Essay ' on Charles II's marriage in 1662, a poem on the Oxford Physic Garden, 1664, and other poems which Wood read in manuscript. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 941 ; Fasti, ii. 103, 228, 299 ; Felton's Portraits of Writers on Gardening, p. 31.] G. S. B. DROUT, JOHN (fi. 1570), poet, was, as we learn from the title-page of his only known work, an attorney of Thavies Inn. He is author of a black-letter tract of thirty leaves, entitled ' The pityfull Historic of two louing Italians, Gaulfrido and Barnardo le vayne,. which ariued in the countrey of Grece, in the time of the noble Emperoure Vaspasian. And translated out of Italian into Englishe meeter,' &c., 12mo, London, 1570. In de- dicating ' this, the first frutes of my trauell,' to Sir Francis Jobson, knt., lieutenant of the Tower, Drout mentions his parents as still living, and expresses his own and their obli- gations to Jobson. In 1844 John Payne Collier reprinted twenty-five copies of this piece from a unique copy. Collier doubts whether Drout really translated the story from the Italian, and suggests that Drout de- scribes it as a translation so that he might take advantage of the popularity of Italian, novels. In his preliminary remarks upon 'Romeo and Juliet,' Malone, whose sole know- ledge of Drout's book was derived from its entry in the ' Stationers' Registers,' supposed it to be a prose narrative of the story on which Shakespeare's play was constructed (MALONE, Shakespeare, ed. Boswell, vi. 4). It is not in prose, and only a part relates to the history of Romeo and Juliet ; it is in the ordinary fourteen-syllable metre of the time, divided into lines of eight and of six syllables. It is merely valuable to the literary antiquary. [Arber's Transcript of Stationers' Eegisters, i. 204 b ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn), ii. 869r voce ' Gaulfrido,' Appendix, p. 250 ; Athenaeum, 26 April 1862, p. 563.] G. G. DRUE, THOMAS (fl. 1631), dramatist,, is the author of an interesting historical play, ' The Life of the Dvtches of Svffolke,' 1631r 4to, which has been wrongly attributed by Langbaine and others to Thomas Hey wood. The play was published anonymously, but it is- assigned to Drue in the ' Stationers' Registers r (under date 13 Nov. 1629) and in Sir Henry Herbert's ' Office-book.' Another play, ' The Bloodie Banquet. By T. D.,' 1620, 4to, has been attributed without evidence to Drue. An unpublished play, the 'Woman's Mis- take,' is ascribed in the ' Stationers' Registers/ 9 Sept. 1653, to Robert Davenport [q. v.] and Drue. Possibly the dramatist may be the Thomas Drewe who in 1621 published 'Daniel Ben Alexander, the converted Jew, first written in Syriacke and High Dutch by him- selfe. Translated . . . into French by S. Lecherpiere. And out of French into Eng- lish,' 4to. [Arber's Transcript of Stationers' Registers, iv. 188 ; Chalmers's Supplemental Apology, p. 217.] A. H. B. Druitt 22 Drummond DRUITT, ROBERT (1814-1883), medi- cal writer, the son of a medical practitioner at Wimborne, Dorsetshire, was born in De- cember 1814. After four years' pupilage with Mr. Charles Mayo, surgeon to the Winchester Hospital, he entered in 1834 as a medical student at King's College and the Middlesex Hospital, London. He became L.S.A. in 1836, and M.R.C.S. in 1837, and settled in general practice in Bruton Street, Berkeley Square. In 1839 he published the ' Surgeon's Vade-Mecum,' by which he is best known. Written in a very clear and simple style, it became a great favourite with students, and the production of successive editions occupied much of the author's time. The eleventh edition appeared in 1878, and in all more than forty thousand copies were sold. It was re- printed in America, and translated into several European languages. In 1845 Druitt be- came F.R.C.S. by examination, and in 1874 F.R.C.P., later receiving the Lambeth degree of M.D. He practised successfully for many years, and also engaged in much literary work, having for ten years (1862-72) edited the ' Medical Times and Gazette.' He was an earnest advocate of improved sanitation, and from 1856 to 1867 was one of the medi- cal officers of health for St. George's, Hanover Square. From 1864 to 1872 he was president of the Metropolitan Association of Medical Officers of Health, before which he delivered numerous valuable addresses. In 1872 his health broke down, and he for some time lived in Madras, whence he wrote some interest- ing ' Letters from Madras ' to the ' Medical Times and Gazette.' On his retirement 370 medical men and other friends presented him with a cheque for 1,2151. in a silver cup, * in evidence of their sympathy with him in a prolonged illness, induced by years of gene- rous and unwearied labours in the cause of humanity, and as a proof of their apprecia- tion of the services rendered by him as an author and sanitary reformer to both the public and the profession.' After an exhaust- ing illness he died at Kensington on 15 May 1883. In 1845 he married a Miss Hopkin- son, who with three sons and four daughters survived him. Druitt was a man of wide culture, being well versed in languages, as well as in science and theology. Church music was one of his special studies, and as early as 1845 he wrote a ' Popular Tract on Church Music.' A man of reserved manners, he was both a wise and a sympathetic friend. Besides his principal work, Druitt wrote a small work on ' Cheap Wines, their use in Diet and Medicine,' which appeared first in the 'Medical Times and Gazette' in 1863 and 1864, and was twice re- printed in an enlarged form in 1865 and 1873. In 1872 he contributed an important article on 'Inflammation' to Cooper's 'Dictionary of Practical Surgery.' Among his minor writings may also be mentioned his paper on I the ' Construction andManagement of Human I Habitations, considered in relation to the Public Health' (Transactions of the Royal \ Institute of British Architects, 1859-60). [Medical Times and Gazette, 19 and 26 May 1883, pp. 561, 600-1.] G. T. B. DRUMMOND, ALEXANDER (&1769), consul, author of ' Travels through the diffe- rent Countries of Germany, Italy, Greece, and parts of Asia, as far as the Euphrates, with an Account of what is remarkable in their present State and their Monuments of Anti- quity'(London, 1754, fol.), was son of George Drummond of Newton, and younger brother of George Drummond, lord provost of Edin- burgh [q. v.] Of his early years there is no account. He started on his travels, via Har- wich and Helvoetsluys, in May 1744, reached Venice in August and Smyrna in December that year, and Cyprus in March 1745. His observations by the way, and in excursions, made in the intervals of what appear to have been commercial pursuits, during residence in Cyprus and Asia Minor in 1745-50, are given in his book in the form of letters, mostly addressed to his brother, and accom- panied by some curious plates. In one of these excursions he reached Beer, on the Eu- phrates. Drummond was British consul at Aleppo in 1754-6. He died at Edinburgh on 9 Aug. 1769. A portrait of him is cata- logued in Evans's 'Engraved Portraits ' (Brit. Mies. Cat., subd. v.), London, 1836-53. [Anderson's Scottish Nation (Edinb. 1859-63), ii. 66 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Drummond's Travels, ut supra; Court and City Eegisters, 1753-7; Scots Mag. 1769, xxxi. 447.] H. M. C. DRUMMOND, ANNABELLA (1350 ?- 1402), queen of Scotland, daughter of Sir John Drummond of Stobhall, was the wife of Robert III of Scotland and mother of James I. The family of Drummond derive their name from Drymen in Stirlingshire, but trace their descent from Maurice, a Hun- garian, who is said to have accompanied Edgar Etheling and his sisters to Scotland from Hun- gary in 1068, and to have been made, by Mal- colm Canmore, after his marriage with Mar- garet, steward of Lennox. His descendant, Sir John de Drummond of Drymen, taken prisoner by Edward I, but released in 1297, had, by the daughter of the Earl of Menteith, Sir Malcolm de Drummond, who fought with Bruce at Bannockburn. His eldest son, a Drummond 23 Drummond second Sir Malcolm, died in 1348, leaving three sons, John, Maurice, and Walter. His daughter Margaret married, first, Sir John Logie ; secondly, David II in 1363,very shortly after the death of his first wife, Joanna, daugh- ter of Edward II. From David she was di- vorced by the Scottish bishops in 1370. SHe appealed to the pope, but the terms of his sentence, if pronounced, are not known. This marriage, deemed discreditable probably from her having been the king's mistress before the death of her first husband, brought the Drum- monds into royal favour, and among other gifts was the grant through the queen of the lands of Stobhall, Cargill, and Kynloch to Malcolm de Drummond, her nephew, in 1368 (Exchequer Rolls, ii. 298). Sir John, by his marriage to Mary, heiress of Sir William de Montefex, acquired other estates, Kincardine and Auchterarder in Perthshire, and had by her four sons (Sir Malcolm,who married Iso- bell, countess of Mar, but left no issue ; Sir John, who succeeded to the family estates ; William,who married the heiress of Airth and Cumnock, the ancestor of the Drummonds of Cumnock and Hawthornden ; Dougal, bishop of Dunblane) and three daughters, of whom the eldest was Annabella. Her family, which had thus grown in im- portance by alliance with royal and other noble houses, was at the height of prosperity in the second half of the fourteenth century. In 1397 Annabella married John Stewart of Kyle (afterwards Robert III), the eldest son of Robert the high steward, who was created in 1367 Earl of Atholl, and next year Earl of Carrick. Four years before her aunt Margaret Logie married David II. The double connection of the aunt with the king and her niece with the son of the presumptive heir produced jealousy, and, according to Bower, the high steward and his three sons were cast into separate prisons at the suggestion of the queen. Her divorce led to their release and restoration to their former favour (FoEDUN, BOWER'S Continuation, xiv. 34). In 1370 Robert the steward, grandson of Bruce, by his daughter Marjory, succeeded to the crown as Robert II on the death of David II. John, earl of Carrick, the husband of Annabella, eldest son of the steward by his first wife, Elizabeth Mure of Rowallan, was "born about 1337. Tall and handsome in person, but inactive by disposition, and lamed by a horse's kick, the Earl of Carrick was even less fitted to be a king than his father. He allowed the reins of government during his father's life as well as his own to fall into the hands of his ambitious brother, Walter, earl of Fife ; while his younger bro- ther, Alexander, earl of Buchan, the Wolf of Badenoch, earned that name by his law- less rapacity in the district of Moray. During j the reign of his father the Earl of Carrick ; was keeper of Edinburgh Castle, for which he had five hundred merks a year as salary (Exchequer Rolls, 1372, ii. 393, iii. 66-87). In this capacity he continued the buildings of David's tower, begun in the former reign, and received payments for munitions and provi- sions, which point to his personal residence with Annabella in the Castle. Annabella re- ceived during her father-in-law's reign pay- ment of several sums for ward of land, pro- bably assigned to her as her marriage portion. ! In 1384 her husband was invested by par- liament with authority to enforce the law, owing to the incapacity of his father, and in April of the following year he was directed to inflict punishment on the Katherans of the north ; but at a council in Edinburgh on 1 Dec. 1388 he was superseded by his brother, the Earl of Fife, already chamberlain and keeper of Stirling Castle, who was elected guardian of the kingdom, with the power of the king, until Robert's eldest son, the Earl of Carrick, should recover health, or his (the earl's) son and heir become of an age fit for governing. This son was David, afterwards Duke of Rothesay, a boy of ten, to whom Annabella, after a long period of marriage without issue, gave birth in 1378 {Act Parl. i. 555-6). Robert II dying twelve years after, the Earl of Carrick succeeded, exchanging his name of John, of ill omen through the recollection of Baliol and John of England, for that of Robert III. Robert II was buried at Scone on 13 Aug. 1390 ; on the 14th Robert III was crowned ; on the 15th, the feast of the Assumption, Annabella was crowned queen ; and on the 16th the oaths of homage and fealty were taken by the barons, a sermon being each day preached by one of the bishops, that on the queen's coronation by John of Peebles, bishop of Dunkeld. In the parliament of the following March 1391 an annuity of 2,500 merks was granted to the queen from the counties of Edinburgh, Aberdeen, Perth, Linlithgow, Dundee, and Montrose, and another of 640/. was then or soon after settled on her son David, earl of Carrick (Exchequer .Records, iii. 252, 288). During the first eight years of Robert III, Scotland, having been included in the truce of Lenlingham, was at peace with England, and the chief power was re- tained by the Earl of Fife, but as his salary for the office of guardian of the kingdom does not appear in the records after 1392, it is possible that he may have ceased to hold it and the king attempted to govern. In 1394 Queen Annabella appears on the scene in Drummond Drummond a tantalising correspondence, of which two letters only have been preserved from her to Richard II. They relate to a proposed mar- riage between a relation of Richard and one of the royal children of Scotland, whether a son or daughter is uncertain. In the first, dated 28 May, while expressing her desire for the alliance, she says the time for the conference proposed by Richard is too soon, as the king is in a distant part of Scotland, and requests Richard, if the king has ap- pointed a more convenient time, to send some of his councillors to make a good conclusion of the matter. In the second, of 1 Aug., she mentions that she has just borne an infant son, James by name, and that the king, then in the Isles, had named 1 Oct. for the confer- ence. The infant James cannot have been the member of the royal family intended, so it must have been either his elder brother David or one of his sisters, or perhaps another bro- ther Robert, called the steward, who died young, and is only known from entries in the Exchequer Records (1392, iii. 390, 400). Nothing, however, came of the proposed marriage. In a council at Scone in January 1398 David, the heir-apparent, was created Duke of Rothesay, and his uncle, the Earl of Fife, Duke of Albany. The king's ill- health still continuing, Rothesay, now in his twentieth year, was appointed governor of the realm for three years, but with the ad- vice of a council of which the Duke of Albany was principal member. At the same council Queen Annabella complained of the failure to pay her annuity, and letters were directed to the customars of the burghs, and also to the chamberlain, ordering its payment with- out delay in future. Albany had since 1382 held that office, which gave him the control of the royal revenues. In the same year as the council of Scone the queen held a great tournament in Edin- burgh, in which twelve knights, of whom the chief was her son David, duke of Rothesay, took part. The marriage of Rothesay two years later to Elizabeth Douglas, daughter of Archibald the Grim, earl of Douglas, al- though he had been before promised to Eliza- beth, daughter of the Earl of March, led to the revolt of that nobleman and an invasion of Scotland by Henry IV, who in 1399 had dethroned Richard II. Henry advanced as far as Edinburgh, where he besieged the castle, but declining a personal combat offered by Rothesay, and unable to take the castle, he returned home. Albany, it is probable, had supported the Earl of March, while the queen and council favoured the alliance of the heir to the kingdom with the Earl of Douglas. The deaths within one year (1401-2) of the queen, the Earl of Douglas, and Irail, the good bishop of St. Andrews, were a fatal blow to the endeavour to restrain the ascendency of Albany. It became a proverb, says Bower, that then the glory of Scotland fled, its honour retreated, and its honesty departed. Not many months after the queen's death Rothesay was deposed from his office of regent and found first a prison at Falkland, and then an early and obscure tomb at Lindores. Though doubts have been raised, the sus- picion that Albany was his murderer is con- firmed by the course of events. At a council in Edinburgh on 16 May 1402 a declaration of the innocence of Albany and the Earl of Douglas in the arrest and death of Rothesay suggests, like a similar remission to Both- well, the probability of their guilt. In 1403 Sir Malcolm Drummond, brother of the queen, was murdered by Alexander, a natural son of the "Wolf of Badenoch. James, now heir-apparent, was despatched by his father to the court of France, but cap- tured by a vessel of Henry IV in February, and the aged and infirm monarch himself died on 4 April 1406. The whole power of the kingdom was henceforth absorbed by Albany as regent. While other points are doubtful in this period of Scottish history, the character of Annabella Drummond has been praised by all historians. Wyntoun. pronounces on her this panegyric : Dame Annabill, qwene off Scotland Taire, honorabil, and plesand, Cunnand, curtays in hir efferis, Luvand, and large to strangeris. She died at Scone in 1402, and was buried" at Dunfennline. A small house at Inver- keithing of two stories, both vaulted, is still- pointed out by tradition as her residence. When the present writer visited it, it was a lodging-house for navvies, and as Dunferm- line was so near it can only have been oc- casionally, if ever, occupied by the queen, perhaps for bathing. Besides James, afterwards king, the Duke of Rothesay, and Robert, who died young, the offspring of her marriage were four daughters — Margaret, who married Archibald Tyne- man, fourth earl of Douglas, and duke of Touraine in France ; Mary, who had four hus- bands : first in 1397, George Douglas, earl of Angus, second, 1409, Sir James Kennedy of Dunmore, third,William, lord of Graham, and in 1425 Sir William Edmonston of Duntreath ; Elizabeth, who married Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith ; Egidia, who was not married. A portrait of Queen Annabella by Jamesin. at Taymouth, engraved in Pinkerton's ' Scot- tish Gallery,' vol. ii., who thinks it may have- Drummond Drummond been taken from her tomb at Dunfermline, well represents the graciousness and beauty for which she was celebrated. Some of its features may be traced in her son James I, and his daughters Margaret, the wife of the dauphin, afterwards Louis XI, and Isobel, wife of Francis, Duke of Bretagne. [Acts Parl. Scot. vol. i. ; Fordun, Wyntoun, and the Book of Pluscarden ; Exchequer Rolls, vols. ii. and iii., andBurnet's Preface to vol. iv., where many important dates are fixed ; Pinker- ton's Hist, of Scotland ; History of the House of Drummond.] JE. M. DRUMMOND, EDWAED (1792-1843), civil servant, second son of Charles Drum- mond, banker, of Charing Cross, by Frances Dorothy, second daughter of the Rev. Edward Lockwood, was born 30 March 1792, and be- came at an early age a clerk in the treasury, where he was successively private secretary to the Earl of Ripon, Canning, Wellington, and Peel. So highly did the duke think of him that he expressed his satisfaction in the House of Lords at having secured his ser- vices. Having been seen travelling alone in Scotland in Peel's carriage and coming out of Peel's London house by a madman named Daniel Macnaghten, a wood-turner of Glas- gow, who had some grudge against Peel, Drummond was shot by him in mistake for Peel between the Admiralty and the Horse Guards, Whitehall, as he was walking towards Downing Street, 20 Jan. 1843. He was shot in the back, and though he managed to walk to his brother's house and the ball was ex- tracted that evening, he died after suffering but little pain at 9 A.M., 25 Jan., at Charlton, near Woolwich, where he was buried 31 Jan. Some controversy arose as to the treatment of his wound, which was said to have been unskilful (see pamphlet by J. DICKSON, 1843). Macnaghten was acquitted on the ground of insanity. [Gent. Mag. 1789 and 1843 ; Eaikes's Journal, iv. 249 ; Life of Prince Consort, i. 162 ; Times, 21 and 27 Jan. 1843.] J. A. H. DRUMMOND, GEORGE (1687-1766), six times lord provost of Edinburgh, was born there 27 June 1687. His father is de- scribed as a 'factor' in Edinburgh, where Drummond was educated. He displayed at an early age a considerable aptitude for figures, and is said to have made in his eighteenth year most of the calculations for the committee of the Scottish parliament when negotiating with a committee of the English parliament the financial details of the contemplated union. He was appointed, 16 July 1707, accountant- general of excise on its introduction into Scotland. He was an ardent supporter of the Hanoverian succession, and he is described as in 1713 working actively to defeat the designs of the Scottish Jacobites. He was appointed a commissioner of customs 10 Feb. 1715, with a salary of 1,000/. a year, Allan Ramsay, though a Jacobite, welcoming in some cordial verses the promotion of ' dear Drummond ' (Poems, i. 375). In the same year he is said to have raised a company of volunteers and with them to have joined the Duke of Argyll and the royal forces employed in suppressing the Earl of Mar's insurrection. The statement that he wrote on horseback a letter from the field, which gave the magis- trates of Edinburgh the first news of the battle of Sheriffmuir, 13 Nov. 1715, is not confirmed by any record of the incident in the council minutes. He seems to have be- come a member of that body in 1715. In 1717 he was elected by it treasurer to the city, in 1772 dean of guild, and in 1725 lord provost. At this last period he is described as exercising dictatorial power in the general assembly of the kirk (WoDROW, iii. 200). At the age of seventeen Drummond had be- come deeply religious (GRANT, i. 365). In. 1727 he was appointed one of the commis- sioners for improving fisheries and manufac- tures in Scotland. With Drummond's first provostship began a new era in the history of modern Edin- burgh. The government and patronage of the university were in the hands of the town council, and Drummond made such use of his opportunities as one of its members, that from 1715 until his death nothing was done without his advice (BowER, ii. 305). A medi- cal faculty was established and five new professorships instituted. Chairs were given to a number of eminent men, from Alexander Monro secundus and Colin M'Laurin to Adam Ferguson and Hugh Blair, and through Drum- mond Robertson the historian became prin- cipal of the university. In the first year of his provostship Drummond revived a dor- mant scheme for the establishment of an in- firmary on a small scale by procuring the allocation to that object of the stock of the fishery company, of which he had been chief manager, and which was being dissolved. The scheme took effect in 1729, but Drum- mond never rested until he had procured the funds for a far larger institution, and its erection on the site where it remained until recent years. The charter incorporating, 25 Aug. 1736, the Royal Infirmary named him one of its managers, and he was pro- minent in the ceremony when its foundation- stone was laid, 2 Aug. 1738. He and Alex- ander Monro were constituted the building committee. He was called at the time ' the Drummond Drummond father of the infirmary,' and after his death there was placed in its hall his bust by Nollekens (since transferred to the New Royal Infirmary), with an inscription by Principal Robertson proclaiming that to him ' this coun- try is indebted for all the benefits which it de- rives from the Royal Infirmary.' Drummond Street, in its vicinity, was called after him. Drummond had married in 1707 a wife whodied in 1718. His second wife, a daughter of Sir James Campbell of Aberuchill (his col- league on the board of customs), whom he married in 1721, died in 1732. These two wives bore him fourteen children. He fell into embarrassments in spite of his large income as commissioner of customs. They prevented him from marrying a morbidly pietistic lady of whose name only the initials ' R. B.' are given, to whom he was much attached, and in the efficacy of whose prayers and accuracy of whose predictions he had a superstitious faith. There is a great deal about her in the fragments of his manuscript diary, from the middle of 1736 to the last weeks of 1738, preserved in the library of the university of Edinburgh (see the account of it with extracts in GORDON, ii. 364-8). His circumstances were probably not improved by the abolition of his office of commissioner of customs and his appointment to a com- missionership of excise, 1737-8, but in Janu- ary 1739, having apparently broken off the singular connection with ' R. B.,' he was re- lieved from his money difficulties by marrying a third and wealthy wife. With the rebellion of 1745 Drummond was foremost in calling for and organising resist- ance on the part of the citizens of Edinburgh to its occupation by the rebels. Through his efforts a body of volunteers was raised, and at his persuasion they were ready to march out of Edinburgh, and, with some regulars, meet the enemy in the open. Drummond, who was captain of the first or College company, found himself, however, unsupported by the autho- rities, and the zeal of the volunteers melted away until the only course left was to con- sent to their disbandment. Home (iii. 54 rc.) has charged Drummond with simulating mar- tial ardour in order to make himself popular in view of the approach of the usual timefor the municipal elections, but this accusation is rebutted by Dr. Carlyle, who was himself a member of the College company of volun- teers {Autobiography, pp. 119-20). Drum- mond's own account of the collapse is to be found in the report (State Trials, xviii. 962, &c.) of the evidence which he gave at the trial of Archibald Stewart, the then provost of Edinburgh, for neglect of duty, against •whom he was a principal witness. With the surrender of Edinburgh Drummond joined Sir John Cope's force, and after witnessing its ! defeat at Prestonpans is said to have accom- 1 panied Cope to Berwick, and thence to have j corresponded with the government. In 1745 the usual autumn elections had not taken place in Edinburgh. Those of 1746 the govern- ment ordered to be determined by a poll of the citizens instead of by partial co-optation. Drummond was elected provost, both of the two lists of candidates which were circulated being headed with his name. In 1750-1 Drummond was a third time lord provost, and in 1752 he prefixed a printed letter commendatory (Scots Mag. Ixiv. 467) to copies of proposals for carrying on certain public works in the city of Edinburgh, which were drawn up by Gilbert Elliot (the third baronet), and which included one for an ap- plication to parliament to extend the ' royalty ' of the city northward, where the New Town of Edinburgh is now. A portion of the scheme was sanctioned by an act of parlia- ment passed in 1753 (26 George II, cap. 36), in which Drummond was named one of the ' commissioners for carrying it out. On 3 Sept. j in the same year the works were begun by Drummond laying, as grand-master of the | Scotch Freemasons, the first stone of the Edin- i burgh Royal Exchange, before what has been described as the greatest concourse of people , that had ever assembled in Edinburgh (LTOX, p. 217). To promote this and other improve- ments Drummond became a fourth time lord i provost, 1754-5. In 1755, his third wife having died in 1742, he married a fourth, a rich English quakeress with 20,000?., and then probably it was that he became the owner of Drummond Lodge, at that time an isolated country house on the site of what is now Drummond Place, also called after him, and in the heart of the New Town of Edin- burgh. There, on stated days, he kept an ; open table. In 1755 he was appointed one of the trustees of the forfeited estates, and a manager of the useful Edinburgh Society for the Encouragement of the Arts, Sciences, Manufactures, and Agriculture. Appointed : lord provost for two years a fifth time in 1758, he took in hand the extension of Edinburgh northward, necessary steps to which were j the draining of the North Loch and the erec- i tion of a bridge over its valley. The extension of the royalty northward met, like most of Drummond's schemes of improvement, with much opposition, and a bill authorising it which was introduced in parliament had to be abandoned. With the second year of Drum- mond's sixth and last provostship, 1762—3, the draining of the North Loch was effected, and the erection of the bridge with funds derived Drummond Drummond from loans and voluntary subscriptions de- cided on. As acting grand-master of the Scotch Free- masons, Drummond laid the foundation-stone of the North Bridge on 21 Oct. 1763. The year after his death was passed the act ex- tending the royalty over the fields to the north of the city, and the foundation-stone was laid of the first house in the New Town of Edinburgh. Drummond died at Edinburgh on 4 Nov. 1766, and was buried in the Canon- gate churchyard, near the grave of Adam Smith. He received a public funeral such as his native city had seldom witnessed. Sir A. Grant (i. 304) calls him ' the greatest sedile that has ever governed the city of Edin- burgh, and the wisest and best disposed of all the long list of town councillors and pro- vosts who during 275 years acted as patrons of the college or university.' Drummond was of the middle size, and his manners were conciliatory and agreeable. In advanced age the dignity of his person was such that, ac- cording to Dr. Somerville (p. 45), a stranger entering a meeting of Edinburgh citizens for the consideration of important business would at once have selected Drummond as the fittest person to take the lead in council. He was an easy and graceful public speaker. There are specimens of his official correspondence in Maitland's ' History of Edinburgh,' and a few of his letters on university matters in Thomson's ' Life of Cullen,' 1832. In the ' Miscellany of the Abbotsford Club,' i. 419, &c. is printed ' Provost Drummond's Account of the Discussion in the House of Commons upon the application of Daniel Campbell, Esq. of Shawfield for compensation for his losses by the riot in Glasgow,' caused by the impo- sition of an excise duty on ale. The letter is dated 25 March 1725, and contains a lively and graphic description of a parliamentary •debate. Drummond had a town house in ' Anchor Close,' High Street (LTON, p. 207). Besides Drummond Lodge he seems to have had at one time a country house at Colinton, near Edinburgh, where there are to be seen cedars grown from seed sent him by his brother Alexander [q. v.] who was consul at Aleppo (New Statistical Account of Scotland, 1832, i. 112). A sister of theirs gained considerable notoriety as a quaker preacheress throughout the kingdom, in the course of her expeditions raising money for her brother's scheme of a Royal Infirmary, and once delivering an ad- dress before Queen Caroline, the consort of George II. Her later career was an unhappy one (see the account of her in CHAMBERS, iii. 559, &c.) [Memoir of Drummond in Scots Mag. for 1802, vol. Ixiv., abridged in Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Sir Alexander Grant's Story of the University of Edinburgh during its first three hundred years, 1884 ; Bower's Hist, of the University of Edinburgh, 1817, &c. ; Autobiography of Dr. Alexander Carlyle, 1860; Howell's State Trials; Chambers's Domestic Annals of Scotland from the Revolu- tion to the Rebellion of 1745, 1861 ; Home's Hist, of the Rebellion in 1745 (in vol. iii. of Works, 1822); Wodrow's Analecta (Maitland Club pub- lications) ; Lyon's Hist, of the Lodge of Edin- burgh, No. I., 1873; Somerville's My own Life and Times; Poems of Allan Ramsay, 1800; Maitland's and Arnot's Histories of Edinburgh ; authorities cited ; communications from Mr. Wil- liam Skinner, city clerk of Edinburgh, and Mr. R. S. Macfie, Dreghorn, Mid-Lothian.] F. E. DRUMMOND, SIB GORDON (1772- 1854), general, fourth son of Colin Drummond, by the daughter of Robert Oliphant of Rossie, N.B., entered the army as an ensign in the 1st regiment, or Royal Scots, in 1789, which he j oined in Jamaica. He was rapidly promoted, and became lieutenant in the 41st regiment in March 1791, captain in January 1792, major of the 23rd regiment in January 1794, and lieutenant-colonel of the 8th, or king's Liver- pool regiment, on 1 March 1794. This regi- ment, with which he was more or less con- nected for the rest of his life, he joined in the Netherlands, and served at its head dur- ing the campaign of 1794 and the winter re- treat of 1794-5, and especially distinguished himself at Nimeguen. From September 1795 to January 1796 he served in Sir Ralph Abercromby's campaign in the West Indies, and in 1799, after having been promoted colonel on 1 Jan. 1798, he accompanied the same general to the Mediterranean with his regiment, first to Minorca and then to Egypt, where his regiment formed part of Cradock's brigade. Drummond distinguished himself throughout the campaign in Egypt, and commanded his regiment in the battles of 8, 13, and 21 March, and at the capture of Cairo, and then of Alexandria. When the campaign was over he took his regiment first to Malta and then to Gibraltar, and left it in 1804 to take command of a brigade on the home staff in England. On 1 Jan. 1805 he was pro- moted major-general, and in May of that year he took command of a division in Jamaica, which he held while his old comrade, Sir Eyre Coote (1762-1824) [q. v.], was governor and commander-in-chief of that colony until Au- gust 1807. In December 1808 Drummond was transferred to the staff in Canada, and was retained there after his promotion to the rank of lieutenant-general on 4 June 1811 as second in command to Sir George Prevost. He played a most important part throughout the American war of 1812-14 upon the Cana- Drummond Drummond dian frontier, but his most important feat of arms was winning the battle of Niagara on 25 July 1814. The year 1813had beenmarked by many disasters to the inadequate English fleet on the great lakes, and it was not until 1814 that Drummond, after receiving rein- forcements from the Peninsular regiments, j was able to make a real impression on the American troops. He had his forces, amount- ing in all to not more than 2,800 men, con- veyed across Lake Erie to Chippewa, and they had hardly established themselves near the Niagara Falls before they were fiercely attacked by the American troops under Gene- ral Brown. The attacks lasted until mid- night, when the Americans were at last totally repulsed with heavy loss ; but the fierceness of the battle maybe judged by the fact that the English casualties amounted to no less than 878 men killed, wounded, and missing, including Major-general Phineas Riall, Drummond's second in command, who was wounded and taken prisoner. Drummond immediately followed up his success by at- ] tacking the enemy's headquarters at Fort Erie, which had been actually carried on 25 Aug., when a terrible explosion caused a panic, and the fort which had been so hardly gained was evacuated by his troops. He re- mained in front of Fort Erie, repulsed a violent assault made upon his position on 18 Sept., and on 6 Nov. successfully occupied that post, which was abandoned by the American troops. Peace was concluded with the United States in the following year, but the services of the army which had wiped out the disgrace of the defeats of 1813 were not forgotten, and Drummond was gazetted a K.C.B. Drum- mond returned to England in 1815, and after being made colonel of the 97th regiment in 1814, and of the 88th in 1819, and promoted general in 1825, he was transferred to the colo- nelcy of his old regiment, the 8th, which had distinguished itself at the battle of Niagara in 1814. He was made a G.C.B. in 1837, and died in Norfolk Street, Park Lane, London, on 10 Oct. 1854, at the age of eighty-two. [Eoyal Military Calendar ; Gent. Mag. De- cember 1854; Belsham's American War of 1814; Drummond's Despatches published in the London Gazette.] H. M. S. DRUMMOND, HENRY (1786-1860), politician, eldest son of Henry Drummond, banker, of the Grange, Hampshire, by his wife Anne, daughter of Henry Dundas, first Vis- count Melville [q. v.], was born in 1786. His father died in 1794, and his mother marrying again and going to India about 1802, the boy was left in charge of his grandfather, Lord Melville, and at his house often saw and be- came a favourite of Pitt. From his seventh to his sixteenth year he was at Harrow, and after- wards passed two years at Christ Church, Ox- ford, but took no degree. He became a partner in the bank at Charing Cross, and continued for many years to attend to the business. In 1807 he made a tour in Russia, and on his return to- England married Lady Henrietta Hay, eldest daughter of the ninth earl of Kinnoull. He had two daughters by her, one of whom married Lord Lovaine, and the other Sir Thomas Roke- wood Gage, bart. In 1810 he entered parlia- ment as M.P. for Plympton Earls, and suc- ceeded in getting passed the act (52 Geo. Ill, c. 63) against embezzlement by bankers of securities entrusted to them for safe custody; but after three years his health failed, and h& retired. In June 1817, ' satiated with the empty frivolities of the fashionable world,' he broke up his hunting establishment and sold the Grange, and was on his way with his wife to the Holy Land, when, under cir- cumstances which he seems to have thought providential, he came to Geneva as Robert Haldane was on the point of leaving it, and continued Haldane's movement against the Socinian tendencies of the venerable company and the consistory, the governing bodies at Geneva. His wealth and zeal made him so formidable that he was summoned before the council of state, and thought it safer to with- draw from his house at Secheron, within the Genevese jurisdiction, to a villa, the Campagne Pictet, on French soil, whence for some time he carried on the movement of reform. He addressed and published a letter to the con- sistory, circulated Martin's version of the scriptures, encouraged the ministers rejected by the company to form a separate body, which was done 21 Sept. 1817, despatched at his own cost a mission into Alsace, and in 1819 helped to found the Continental Society, and con- tinued for many years largely to maintain it (A. HALDANE, Lives of the Haldanes). Though accustomed to attack the political economists, he in 1825 founded the professorship of poli- tical economy at Oxford. He was an enthu- siastic supporter and one of the founders of the Irvingite church, in which he held the rank of apostle, evangelist, and prophet. It was at Drummond's house at Albury, Surrey, that at Advent 1826 the < little prophetic par- liament ' of Irving, Wolff, and others met for six days' discussion of the scriptures, when the catholic apostolic church was practically ori- ginated. Edward Irving introduced Drum- mond to Carlyle, who caustically described ' his fine qualities and capacities ' and ' enor- mous conceit of himself ' in his ' Reminis- cences ' (ed. Norton, ii. 199). When Carlyle dined with Drummond at Belgrave Square in August 1831, he wrote that he was 'a Drummond Drummond •singular mixture of all things — of the saint, the wit, the philosopher — swimming, if I mistake not, in an element of dandyism' FROUDE, Life of Carlyle, 1795-1835, ii.'l77). Drummond built a church for the Irvingites at Albury at a cost of 16,000/., and Irving- ism long prevailed in the locality. He also supported its quarterly magazine, the 'Morning Watch,' visited Scotland as an apostle in 1834, was ordained an angel for Scotland in Edinburgh, and was preaching •on miracles in the chief church of the body as late as 1856. He believed that he heard supernatural voices at Nice ; and in 1836 Drummond posted down to the Archbishop of York at Nuneham to tell him of the approaching end of the world ( Greville Me- moirs, 1st ser. iii. 333; McCuLLAGH TOR- KENS, Life of Lord Melbourne, ii. 176). He -was returned to parliament in 1847 as mem- ber for West Surrey, and held that seat till his death. He was a tory of the old school, but upon his election did not pledge himself to any party. He always voted for the budget on principle, no matter what the government of the day might be. In 1855 he supported the ministry under the attacks upon them for their conduct of the war, declaring that the house was ' cringing ' to the press, was a member of Roebuck s committee of inquiry, and prepared a draft report, which was re- jected. He was particularly active during the ^debates upon the Divorce Bill in 1857. He was a frequent speaker and a remarkable •figure in the house, perfectly independent, scarcely pretending to consistency, attacking all parties in turn in speeches delivered in an immovable manner, and with an almost inaudible voice, full of sarcasm and learning, but also of not a little absurdity. He spoke especially on ecclesiastical questions, in sup- port of the Ecclesiastical Titles Bill and of the inspection of convents, and against the admission of Jews to parliament. (For de- scriptions of his character see KINGLAKE, Crimean War, 6th ed. vii. 317 ; HOLLAND, Recollections, 2nd ed. p. 156; Quarterly Re- view, cxxxii. 184 ; OLIPHANT, Life of Edward Irving, 4th ed. pp. 176, 203.) He wrote many pamphlets, most of which were republished 'with his speeches after his death by Lord Lovaine, and several religious and devotional "works, and brought out at great cost one •volume of a ' History of Noble British Fami- lies ' (1846). He was a generous landlord, allowing allotments to his labourers at Al- bury as early as 1818. He died at Albury 20 Feb. 1860. [Memoir in LordLovaine's edition of his work; Croker Papers ; Oliphant's Life of E. Irving ; Gent. Mag. December I860.] J. A. H. DRUMMOND, JAMES, first LORD MA- DERTY (1540P-1623), second son of David, second lord Drummond, by his wife, Lilias, eldest daughter of William, second lord Ruthven, was born about 1540. He was edu- cated with James VI, who throughout his life treated him with marked favour. On his coming of age his father gave him the lands and titles of the abbey of Inchaffray in Strath- earn, in virtue of which possession he was known as ' commendator' of Inchaffray. He also had charters of the baronies of Auchter- arder, Kincardine, and Drymen in Perthshire and Stirling, 3 Sept. 1582, and 20 Oct. of the lands of Kirkhill. In 1585 he was appointed a lord of the bedchamber by James VI. He was with the king at Perth 5 Aug. 1600, during the so-called Gowrie plot, and after- wards gave depositions relative to the affair. In 1609 (31 Jan.) the king converted the abbey of Inchaffray into a temporal lordship, and made Drummond a peer, with the title of Lord Maderty, the name being that of the parish in which Inchaffray was situated. He had further charters of Easter Craigton in Perthshire, 23 May 1611 ; of the barony of Auchterarder (to him and his second son), 27 July 1615 ; and of the barony of Inner- peffray,24 March 161 8. He died in September 1623. He married Jean, daughter of James Chisholm of Cromlix, Perthshire, who through her mother was heiress of Sir John Drum- mond of Innerpeffray, which property she brought into her husband's family, and by her he had two sons (John, second lord Maderty, and James of Machany) and four daughters, Lilias, Jean, Margaret, and Catherine. [Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 550 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 529.] A. V. ^DRUMMOND, JAMES, fourth EARL and first titular DTJKE OF PERTH (1648-1716), was elder son of James, third earl, prisoner at the battle of Philiphaugh, 13 Sept. 1645, who died 2 June 1675. His mother, who died 9 Jan. 1656,wasLadyAnne Gordon, eldest daughter of George, second marquis of Huntly . He was educated at St. Andrews, and visited France and possibly Russia. On 18 Jan. 1670 he married Lady Jane Douglas, fourth daughter of William, first marquis of Douglas, and he succeeded to the earldom at his father's death in 1675 (DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland). The depressed condition of his family made him ready to take any measures for improving it, and at the end of 1677 he wrote to Lauderdale to offer his co-operation in the worst act of that governor's rule of Scotland — the letting loose of the highlanders upon the disaffected western shires (Lauderdale Papers, Camden Soc. iii. f, article can be revised and supplemented by de Lille,' fasc. xlii, c. 1934), which includes A. Joly, ' Un converti de Bossuet : James extracts from Perth's own account of his Drummond, due de Perth, 1648—1716 ' conversion and adds much fresh information (' Mem. et travaux des facultes catholiques i about his life after 1693. Drummond Drummond 93). At the suggestion of the bishops of Scot- land he was added to the committee of coun- cil which accompanied the army (ib. p. 95), and was himself made a member of the privy council in 1678 (DOUGLAS). Apparently dis- satisfied wit h this reward he j oined the ' party,' as it was called, the body of Scottish nobles who opposed Lauderdale in this year under the leadership of Hamilton, their chief ground of complaint being this very invasion of the west, in which Perth had eagerly assisted, and he was one of those who came to Lon- don in April 1678 and acted in concert with Shaftesbury and the Duke of Monmouth. In the reports made to Lauderdale he is spoken of as ' busy and spiteful,' and as one of the ' chief incendiaries ' among the parlia- mentary opposition who were then engaged upon their last attack on Lauderdale (Lauder- dale Papers, iii. 132). The efforts of the 'party' succeeded so far that to weaken their influence orders were sent to despatch the highlanders from the west, but failed as regarded Lauderdale himself. He then returned with the ' party ' to Scotland, and took part in the opposition to Lauderdale in the convention of July 1678 (ib. p. 249). During 1681 he was in partnership with William Penn in the settlement of East New Jersey (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Eep. 700 b). In August 1682 he was one of the commis- sioners for the trial of the mint in Scotland (ib. p. 658 a), and as such took part in the prosecution of the treasurer-deputy, Charles Maitland of Haltoun, Lauderdale's brother, for peculation. During this year he was again at Whitehall. He was at this time in confidential communication with Archbishop Sancroft, expressing his love of ' the church of England, of which I hope to live and die a member' (CLARKE, Letters of Scottish Pre- lates, p. 40). On 16 Nov. 1682 he was made justice-general and extraordinary lord of ses- sion; and he presided at the trial of Sir Hugh Campbell of Chesnock for treason. He did his best for the crown, since the estate, if confiscated, was promised to one of Charles's illegitimate children, but he was unable to force the jury to find a verdict of guilty. He was also, by the influence of the Duchess of Portsmouth, made one of the seven who formed the cabinet for the management of Scottish affairs (OMOND. Lord Advocates of Scotland, i. 223). In 1684 Perth attached himself to the faction of his kinsman, the Duke of Queensberry, in opposition to that of Aberdeen, the lord chancellor. On the dismissal of Aberdeen, . Perth succeeded to the chancellorship, and was also made, on 16 July 1684, sheriff principal of the county of Edinburgh and governor of the Bass. For ten years, Burnet says, he had seemed in- capable of an immoral or cruel action, but was now deeply engaged in the foulest and blackest of crimes (Hist, own Time, i. 587). He is especially notorious as having added to the recognised instruments of torture that of the thumbscrew, and as having thereby extracted, especially from Spence, who was supposed to be in concert with Argyll, con- fessions which the boot could not extort. On the death of Charles II he was continued in office by James II. As late as July 1685 he was still in correspondence with Sancroft about ' the best and most holy of churches ; ' he mentioned an occasion on which he had preferred James's life to his own, and said significantly, ' So now, whenever the occasion shall offer, life, fortune, reputation, all that should be dear to an honest man and a Christian, shall go when my duty to God and his vicegerent calls for it.' On 1 July he again wrote, lamenting that he was ' least acceptable where I study most to please r (CLARKE, pp. 68, 71, 76, 82). This could refer to nobody but James. He speedily found the right method of making himself more acceptable. James had just published the celebrated papers in vindication of the catholic faith found in Charles's strong box. Perth declared himself convinced by their ar- guments, and prevailed on his brother, John Drummond [q. v.], Lord Melfort, to join him in his apostasy. He had meanwhile quarrelled with Queensberry, lord treasurer of Scotland, his former patron, and the quarrel was brought before James. Previous to the conversion James had determined to dismiss Perth, but after it Queensberry, a staunch protestant, was himself turned out, having merely a seat on the treasury commission, and Perth and Mel- fort became the chief depositaries of the royal confidence (BTJRKET, i. 653). After the death of his first wife, Perth married Lilias, daugh- ter of Sir James Drummond of Machany, by whom he had four children. This lady dying about 1685, Perth within a few weeks mar- ried his first cousin, Lady Mary Gordon, daughter of Lewis, third marquis of Huntly, and widow of Adam Urquhart of Meldrum. With her, according to Burnet (i. 678), Perth had had an intrigue of several years' standing, without waiting for the necessary dispensation from Rome. The pope remarked that they were strange converts whose first step was to break the laws of the church, and was with difficulty prevailed upon to grant the dispensation. Perth now esta- blished a private chapel in his house at Edin- burgh, and a cargo of popish trinkets and vestments arrived at Leith. The mob rose, attacked Perth's house and insulted his wife. Drummond Drummond The troops fired on the people. Several of the ringleaders were captured and hanged. Perth, believing that Queensberry was the author of the attack, in vain promised a pardon to one of them if he would accuse his rival (FOUNTAIN- HALL, 31 Jan., 1 Feb. 1685-6). He was now the chief agent in the catholic administration of Scotland, and when James announced to the privy council his intention of fitting up a chapel in Holyrood he carried through the council an answer couched in the most servile terms (MACATTLAY, i. 619). He succeeded, however, in inducing James to revoke the proclamation ordering all officials, civil and military, to give up their commissions and take out new ones without taking the test, and to receive remissions for this breach of the law at the price of 81. each. He was entrusted also with the negotiations which James opened with the presbyterians (BALCARRES, Memoirs Bannatyne Club). In 1687 he was the first to receive the revived order of the Thistle. In the same year he resigned the earldom of Perth and his heritable offices in favour of his son and his son's male heir (DOUGLAS). When James retreated from Salisbury be- fore William, the people, in the absence of the troops, whom Perth had unwisely dis- banded, rose in Edinburgh. Perth, who was detested equally for his apostasy and his cruelty, departed under a strong escort to his seat of Castle Drummond. Finding himself unsafe there, he fled in disguise over the Ochil mountains to Burntisland, where he gained a vessel about to sail to France. He had, however, been recognised, and a boatful of watermen from Kirkcaldy pursued the vessel, which, as it was almost a dead calm, was overtaken at the mouth of the Forth. Perth was dragged from the hold in woman's clothes, stripped of all he had, and thrown into the common prison of Kirkcaldy. Thence he was taken to Stirling Castle, and lay there until he was released in June or August 1693 on a bond to leave the kingdom under a penalty of 5,0001. He went at once to Rome, where he resided for two years, when he joined James's court at St. Germain. He received from James the order of the Garter, was made first lord of the bedchamber, chamberlain to the queen, and governor to the Prince of Wales. On the death of James II he was, in conformity with the terms of the king's will, created Duke of Perth. He died at St. Germain on 11 March 1716, and was buried in the chapel of the Scotch College at Paris. He is described as very proud, of middle stature, with a quick look and a brown complexion, and as telling a story ' very prettily.' By his third wife, who died in 1726, he had three children. [Authorities cited above.] 0. A. DRUMMOND, JAMES, fifth EARL and second titular DUKE OF PERTH (1675-1720), was the eldest son of James Drummond, fourth earl of Perth [q. v.], by his first wife, Jane, fourth daughter of William, first marquis of Douglas. He joined his uncle Melfort in France shortly after the deposition of James II. He began studying at the Scotch College, Paris, but on James going to Ireland joined the expedition, and was present at all the engagements of the campaign. He then resumed his studies in Paris, and afterwards travelled in France and Italy. In 1694 his j father, released on condition of his leaving Scotland, met him at Antwerp after five yearsr separation, and describes him as ' tall, well- shaped, and a very worthy youth.' He had re- i cently danced before the French and Jacobite I courts at Versailles with great approbation. I The young man was allowed in 1695 to return to Scotland, but was so much a prey to melan- choly that his father sent him word ' to be merry, for a pound of care will not pay an ounce of debt.' In 1707 he was one of the Scotch Jacobites who conferred with Colonel Hooke, the Pretender's envoy, and though a catholic he stipulated that there should be security for the protestant religion. In 1708 he collected two hundred men at Blair Athol in expectation of the Pretender's arrival. For this he was summoned to Edinburgh, sent to London, and imprisoned in the Tower. In 1713 he made over his estates to his in- fant son. In the rising of 1715 he under- , took with two hundred of his Highlanders , and some Edinburgh Jacobites to surprise Edinburgh Castle, but the scheme miscarried. He commanded the cavalry at Sheriffmuir. He escaped from Montrose in February 1716 with the Pretender and Lords Melfort and Mar, and after five days' passage reached Gravelines. He was subsequently with the Pretender at Rome and in Spain. He died at Paris in 1720 and was buried beside his father at the Scotch College, where his white marble monument still exists. His widow, Jane, daughter of the fourth Marquis of Huntly, entertained Charles Edward for a night at Drummond Castle in 1746, and was nine months a prisoner at Edinburgh for collect- I ing taxes for him. She died at a great age ' at Stobhall in 1773. [Perth's Letters, Camden Society, 1845; Lut- trell's Journal ; Epitaph at Scotch College ; Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 364.] J. G. A. DRUMMOND, JAMES, sixth EARL and third titular DTJKE OF PERTH (1713-1747), born 11 May 1713, was eldest son of James Drummond, fifth earl of Perth [q. v.] He was brought up by his mother at Drummond Drummond Drummond Castlejtill his father's death, -when his mother took him and his younger brother John to France. This step gave great offence to the boy's kinsmen and to the Scotch Jacobites, who feared that it might entail a confisca- tion of the estates, and would be held up to odium by the whigs. They accordingly urged the Pretender to interfere, but he replied that as she pleaded her husband's repeated injunc- tions, and her anxiety for a catholic educa- tion for her children, he could do nothing. The boy was accordingly educated at Douay, then sent to Paris to learn accomplishments, and is said to have excelled in mathematics. On reaching manhood he returned to Scot- land, interested himself in agriculture and manufactures, and, though his father's at- tainder had deprived him of a legal title, styled himself and was recognised by his neighbours as Duke of Perth. In July 1745 the authorities resolved on arresting him as a precautionary measure, and Sir Patrick Mur- ray and Campbell of Inveraray undertook to effect this under the guise of a friendly visit. This treacherous scheme miscarried, for when after dinner they disclosed their errand he asked leave to retire to a dressing-room, es- caped by a back staircase, crept through briars and brambles past the sentinels to a ditch, lay concealed till the party had left, borrowed of a peasant woman a horse with- out saddle or bridle, and in September joined the Young Pretender at Perth. When Murray was afterwards a prisoner at Prestonpans, Perth's only revenge was the ironical remark, ' Sir Patie, /am to dine with you to-day.' He conducted the siege of Carlisle, where he ig- nored his superior officer, Lord George Mur- ray, in a way which made the latter proffer his resignation, but the quarrel was appeased. During the retreat from Derby he was sent with a hundred horse to hurry up the French rein- forcements, but passing through Kendal with his escort a little in advance he narrowly escaped capture in his carriage. Anxious to avoid useless bloodshed, he told his men to •fire over the heads of the mob. His servant was knocked off his horse by a countryman, •who rode off with it and with the portman- teau containing a large sum of money, and Perth had to renounce his mission. He was not at the battle of Falkirk, having been left with two thousand men to continue the siege of Stirling. His chief exploit was the sur- prising of Lord London's camp, 29 March 1746. He had secretly collected thirty-four fishing boats, crossed Dornoch Firth from Portmahamock, and jumping into four feet of water was the first to land, but the suc- cess would have been much greater had not a long parley with an outpost enabled the main body to escape. Four vessels laden with arms, victuals, uniforms, plate, and fur- niture, were, however, captured. At Cullo- den he commanded the left wing. On his standard-bearer bringing him next day the regimental colours he exclaimed, ' Poor as I am, I would rather than a thousand pounds that my colours are safe.' The French ship Bellone ultimately rescued Perth, with his brother, Sheridan, and Hay, but, exhausted by fatigues and privations, he died on board, 13 May 1746, and the ship being detained by contrary winds his body had to be com- mitted to the deep. His name was inserted in the act of attainder passed the same month. Douglas's description of him, ' bold as a lion in the field of battle, but ever merciful in the hour of victory,' seems fully justified. The Perths, indeed, are a striking instance of the moral superiority of the later over the earlier Jacobites. Perth's brother JOHN (d. 1747), fourth duke, was also educated at Douay, showed decided military tastes, passed through several grades in the French army, then raised the Royal I Scotch regiment, and was sent in December I 1745 with this and other reinforcements to j Scotland. He called upon six thousand Dutch soldiers to withdraw, as having capi- tulated in Flanders and promised not to serve against France. Hessians had to be sent for to take their place. His tardiness in joining Charles Edward is not easy to explain, for he was repeatedly urged to hasten his move- ments, but his march was perhaps through a hostile country, and the firths were watched by English cruisers. He came up just be- fore the battle of Falkirk, and mainly con- tributed to its success, taking several pri- soners with his own hand, having a horse killed under him, and receiving a musket-shot in the right arm. On the siege of Stirling being raised he covered the rear. At Cullo- den he was posted in the centre, and pre- vented the retreat from becoming a rout. He died, without issue, at the siege of Ber- gen-op-Zoom in 1747, and was succeeded by his uncle John, son of James, first duke, by his second wife, who died, also without issue, in 1757. John's half-brother Edward, sixth duke, son of the first duke by his third wife, was a zealous Jansenist, and was confined in the Bastille for his opinions, his wife (a daughter of Middleton) being twice refused the last sacraments and obliged to apply for judicial compulsion. He died at Paris in 1760, being the last male descendant of the first duke. [Letters of Eguilles, Kevue ^Retrospective, 1885-6 ; Lockhart Papers; Douglas and Wood's Peerage.] J. G. A. Drummond 33 Drummond DRUMMOND, JAMES (1784 P-1868), botanical collector, elder brother of Thomas Drummond (d. 1835) [q. v.], was elected as- sociate of the Linnean Society in 1810, at which time he had charge of the Cork botanic garden. In 1829 he emigrated to the then newly established colony of Swan River, Western Australia, and ten years later began to make up sets of the indigenous vegetation for sale, but previously several of his letters giving accounts of his widely extended jour- neys for plants had been published by Sir William Hooker in his various journals. Dr. Lindley's ' Sketch of the Vegetation of the Swan River,' 1839, was drawn up from Drum- mond's early collections, the botany of that part of the Australian continent then being little known. He died in Western Australia •27 March 1863, aged 79. The genus Drum- mondiu was created by De Candolle to com- memorate his botanic services, but that genus Is now merged in Mitellopsis. Drummondia of Hooker has not been accepted by bryolo- gists, the species being referred to Anodon- tium of Bridel, but finally Drummondita, a genus of Diosmeae, was founded by Dr. Harvey in 1855. [Proc. Linn. Soc. (1863-4), pp. 41-2; La- segue' s Bot. Mus. Delessert, p. 282 ; Bentham's Flora Australiensis, i. 10*; Hooker's Journal Bot. (1840), ii. 343; Hooker's Kew Journal (1850), ii. 31, (1852) iv. 188, (1853) v. 115,403.] B. D. J. DRUMMOND, JAMES (1816-1877), subject and history painter, born in 1816, was the son of an Edinburgh merchant, noted for his knowledge of the historical associa- tions of the Old Town. On leaving school he entered the employment of Captain Brown, the author of works on ornithology and cog- nate subjects, as a draughtsman and colourist. He did not, however, remain long in that situation, and found more congenial work in the teaching of drawing, on giving up which he became a student in the School of Design, under Sir William Allan [q. v.] He was eigh- teen years of age when he first exhibited in the Royal Scottish Academy ; the subject was ' Waiting for an Answer.' In the following year's exhibition Drummond was represented by < The Love Letter,' and in 1837 by ' The Vacant Chair.' He was enrolled as an asso- ciate of the academy in 1846, and was elected an academician in 1852. In 1857 he was chosen librarian of the academy, and in the following year, along with Sir Noel Paton and Mr. James Archer, was entrusted with the task of preparing a report upon the best mode of conducting the life school of the academy. This report was presented to the council in November of the same year, and VOL. XVI. met with unanimous approval. On the death of W. B. Johnstone, R.S.A., in 1868, Drum- mond was appointed to the office of curator of the National Gallery. From an early period of his life he devoted himself closely to the study of historical art ; his treatment of such subjects was distinguished no less by imaginative grasp and power than by the care with which he elaborated the archaeological details. Among his large pictures of an his- torical nature are ' The Porteous Mob ' (which was purchased and engraved by the Asso- ciation for the Promotion of the Fine Arts in Scotland, and now hangs in the National Gallery of Scotland), 'Montrose on his way to Execution,' ' The Covenanters in Greyfriars Churchyard,' ' Old Mortality,' ' John Knox bringing Home his Second Wife,' 'Peace,' and ' War.' The last two pictures were ex- hibited in the Royal Academy of London, and were purchased by the prince consort. 'War 'was engraved for the 'Art Journal.' Drummond also painted numerous minor works of a similar type, some of which were illustrative of such incidents as Sir Walter Scott at an old bookstall, and James VI on a visit to George Heriot's shop. For Lady Burdett-Coutts he painted the view of Edin- burgh Castle from the window of her lady- ship's sitting-room in the Palace Hotel, with portraits of the baroness and her friend Mrs. Brown. He was one of the most active members of the Royal Scottish Society of Antiquaries, member of the council, and curator of the museum. At the meetings of the society he read numerous papers, which were generally illustrated. He died in Edin- burgh on 12 Aug. 1877. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Art Journal, 1877, p. 336.] L. F. DRUMMOND, JAMES LAWSON, M.D. (1783-1853), professor of anatomy, younger brother of William Hamilton Drum- mond, D.D. [q.v.], was born at Lame, co. Antrim, in 1783. His school years were passed at the Belfast Academy, and he re- ceived a surgical training at the Belfast Aca- demical Institution. After acting as navy surgeon in the Mediterranean for some years (1807-13), heretired from theservice (21 May 1813), and went to Edinburgh for further study. On 24 June 1814 he graduated M.D. at Edinburgh, exhibiting a thesis on the comparative anatomy of the eye. He at once began practice in Belfast. In 1817 he volun- teered a course of lectures on osteology at the Academical Institution, and succeeded in obtaining the establishment of a chair of anatomy, of which he was elected (15 Dec. 1818) to be the first occupant. This post he Drummond 34 Drummond held until 1849, when the collegiate depart- ment of the institution was merged in the Queen's College (opened in November 1849). His retirement was partly due to the cir- cumstance that in the previous year he had broken his leg, and the accident had told upon his general health. He was one of the leading projectors of the botanic gardens at Belfast (1820) ; and in conjunction with seven other gentlemen (locally known as his apostles) he founded the Belfast Natural History Society (5 June 1821). This society began in 1823 to make collections of objects of scientific interest, and at length laid the foundation-stone (4 May 1830) of a museum, which was opened on 1 Nov. 1831. In 1840 the society enlarged its title to ' Belfast Na- tural History and Philosophical Society.' Benn speaks of Drummond as ' an able pro- moter of all scientific and literary matters in Belfast.' He died at his residence, 8 College Square North, adjoining the museum, on 17 May 1853, and was buried at Ahoghill, co. Antrim, on 19 May. He was thrice mar- ried—first to Getty ; secondly, to Ca- tharine Mitchell : thirdly, to Eliza O'Rorke — but had no issue. His widow still (1888) survives. Besides papers in the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, and articles in the ' Magazine of Natural History ' and the 'Belfast Magazine' (a periodical which began in 1825), he was the author of: 1. ' Thoughts on the Study of Natural History ' Belf. 1820, 12mo (anon., consists of an address in seven chapters to the proprietors of the Academical Institution, recommending the foundation of a museum). 2. ' First Steps to Botany,' 1823, 12mo. 3. ' Letters to a Young Natu- ralist,' 1831, 12mo (the most popular of his works, and in its time very serviceable in the promotion of scientific tastes). 4. 'First Steps to Anatomy,' 1845. 12mo. He was an able draughtsman, and illustrated his own works. At the time of his death he had nearly ready for the press a work on conchology, and another on the wild flowers of Ireland. [Belfast Daily Mercury, News Letter, and Northern Whig, all of 20 May 1853 ; Benn's Hist, of Belfast, 1880, ii. 232 ; Proceedings of Belf. Nat. Hist, and Philos. Soc., 1882, p. 13 sq. ; private information.] A. G. DRUMMOND, JOHN, first LORD DRO- MOND (d. 1519), statesman, ninth succes- sive knight of his family, was the eldest son of Sir Malcolm Drummond of Cargill and Stobhall, Perthshire, by his marriage with Mariot, eldest daughter of Sir David Murray of Tullibardine in the same county. He sat in parliament 6 May 1471, under the designa- tion of dominus de Stobhall. On 20 March 1473-4 he had a charter of the offices of seneschal and coroner of the earldom of Strathearn (Registrum Magni Sigilli Hegum Scotorum, ed. Paul, 1424-1513, p. 236), in which he was confirmed in the succeeding reign (ib. p. 372). In 1483 he was one of the ambassadors to treat with the English, to whom a safe-conduct was granted 29 Nov. of that year ; again, on 6 Aug. 1684, to treat of the marriage of James, prince of Scotland, and Anne de la Pole, niece of Richard III. He was a commissioner for settling border differences nominated by the treaty of Not- tingham, 22 Sept. 1484 ; his safe-conduct into England being dated on the ensuing 29 Nov. He was raised to the peerage by the title of Lord Drummond, 29 Jan. 1487-8. Soon after he joined the party against James III, and sat in the first parliament of James IV, 6 Oct. 1488. In this same year he was ap- pointed a privy councillor and justiciary of Scotland, and was afterwards constable of the castle of Stirling. In 1489 the so-called Earl of Lennox rose in revolt against the king. He had encamped at Gartalunane, on the south bank of the Forth, in the parish of Aberfoyle, but during the darkness of the night of 11 Oct. was surprised and utterly routed by Drummond (BUCHANAN, Her. Scotic. Hist. lib. xiii. c. v.) As one of the commis- sioners to redress border and other grievances, Drummond had a safe-conduct into England 22 May 1495, 26 July 1511, 24 Jan. 1512-13, and 20 April 1514 (HARDY, Syllabus of \ Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 729, 743, 745 ; Letters and Papers of Sen. VIII, ed. Brewer, i. 274, | 316, 448, 478, 789). In 1514 Drummond | gave great offence to many of the lords by promoting the marriage of his grandson, Ar- chibald Douglas, sixth earl of Angus, with the queen-dowager Margaret. Lyon king-at- j arms (Sir William Comyn) was despatched to summon Angus before the council, when Drummond, thinking that he had approached the earl with more boldness than respect, struck him on the breast. In 1515 John, duke of Albany, was chosen regent, but be- cause Drummond did not favour the election he committed him (16 July) a close prisoner to Blackness Castle, upon an allegation that he had used violence towards the herald {Let- ters fyc. of Henry VIII, vol. ii. pt. i. pp. 187, 205, 520). He was tried capitally, found guilty, and his estates forfeited. However, he Avas not long in coming to terms with Albany. With other lords he signed the answer of refusal to Henry VIII, who had advised the removal of Albany, to which his seal is affixed, 4 July 1516, and in October he announced his final separation from the Drummond 35 Drummond queen's party (ib. pp. 643, 772). He was in consequence released from prison and freed from his forfeiture, 22 Nov. 1516. He died at Drummond Castle, Strathearn, in 1519, and was buried in the church of Innerpeffray. He was succeeded by his great-grandson David. In Douglas's ' Peerage of Scotland ' (ed. Wood, ii. 361) Drummond is absurdly stated to have married ' Lady Elisabeth Lindsay, daughter of David, duke of Montrose.' His wife was Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of Alexander, fourth earl of Crawford, and by her he had three sons and six daughters. Malcolm, the eldest son, died young ; David, master of Drummond, is not mentioned in the pedi- grees, but is now believed to have been the chief actor in the outrage on the Hurrays at Monivaird Church, for which he was executed after 21 Oct. 1490 (Exchequer Rolls of Scot- land, ed. Burnett, vol. x. p. 1, with which cf. Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, Scot- land, ed. Dickson, vol. i. pp. cii-civ) ; William was living in March 1502-3 ; and John was ! ancestor of the Drummonds of Innerpeffray i and of Riccarton. Of the daughters, Mar- garet [q. v.], mistress of James IV, was > poisoned in 1501 ; Elizabeth married George, master of Angus, and was great-grandmother of Henry, lord Darnley; Beatrix married James, first earl of Arran ; Annabella married William, first earl of Montrose ; Eupheme, the wife of John, fourth lord Fleming, was poisoned in 1501 ; and Sibylla shared a like fate. Drummond was the common ancestor of the viscounts of Strathallan and of the earls of Perth and Melfort. [Douglas's Peerage of Scotland (Wood), ii. 360-1 ; Malcolm's Memoir of the House of Drum- mond, pp. 67-86; Regi strum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum (Paul), 1424-1513, (Paul and Thom- son) 1513-46 ; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland (Burnett), vols.vii-x. ; Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, Scotland (Dickson), vol. i. ; Cal. State Papers, Scottish Ser. (1509-89), p. 1 ; Letters and Papersof Hen. VIII (Brewer), 1509-16.] G. a. DRUMMOND, JOHN, first EAEL and titular DUKE OF MELFORT (1649-1714), was the second son of James, third earl of Perth. In 1673 he was captain of the Scotch foot guards. In 1677 his elder brother, James, fourth earl of Perth [q. v.], in a letter to Lauderdale offering to assist in dragooning the covenanters, complains of the family's decay, but honours soon fell thick upon them. In 1679 Drummond became deputy-governor of Edinburgh Castle, in 1680 lieutenant-general and master of the ordnance, in 1681 treasurer- depute of Scotland under Queensberry, and in 1684 secretary of state for Scotland. In' 1685 he was created Viscount Melfort, with a grant from the crown of Melfort, Argyll- shire, and other estates. In 1686 he was raised to an earldom, and exchanged Melfort for Ric- carton, Cessnock,&c.,Cessnock, worth 1,0001. a year, having by a shameless act of spoliation been taken from Sir Hugh Campbell. The re- version of these peerages was to the issue of his second marriage with Euphemia, daughter of Sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie, his sons by his first wife (a Fifeshire heiress, Sophia Lun- dey or Lundin, daughter of Margaret Lundey and Robert Maitland, Lauderdale's brother) being passed over as staunch protestants. Melfort and his brother, in order to supplant Queensberry, had declared themselves con- verted to Catholicism by the controversial papers found in Charles II's strong box, and paraded by James II as a proof that Charles had always been a catholic. According to Burnet this double conversion was suggested by Perth and reluctantly adopted by Melfort ; but the latter so far surpassed his brother in ability and unscrupulousness that the scheme was more likely his. Whereas, moreover, Perth's conversion appears to have acquired sincerity, Melfort's character never inspired confidence either in his political or his reli- gious professions. It is, however, but fair to state that their mother, Lady Anne Gordon, was a catholic. For three year's the two brothers ruled Scotland. Melfort, one of the first recipients of the revived order of the Thistle, was in London when William of Orange landed. He hastily provided for the worst by resigning his estates to the crown and having them regranted to his wife, with remainder to his son John. He advocated a wholesale seizure of influential whigs and their relegation to Portsmouth ; but Sunder- land's plan of rescinding all arbitrary mea- sures prevailed. He was one of the witnesses to the will executed by James (17 Nov. 1688), and on the desertion of Churchill was meant to succeed him in the bedchamber. Quitting England before his master he landed at Am- bleteuse 16 Dec. (N.S.), and countersigned James's letter to the privy council, which reached London 8 (18) Jan. 1689. His wife,, with her son, speedily joined him, thus vir- tually abandoning her claim to the estates, and his Edinburgh house was pillaged by the mob, the charters and other papers being destroyed or dispersed. One of the hand- somest men of his time, an accomplished dancer, of an ' active, undertaking temper,' as the ' Stuart Papers ' euphemistically style his arrogant and monopolising disposition, Melfort acquired unbounded influence over James, and his adversaries never felt them- selves secure except by keeping him at a dis- tance from the king. Perth's suggestion that it was his wife who incited him to abuse that D2 Drummond Drummond influence by soliciting favours and preroga- tives is a fraternal excuse which cannot be accepted. In March 1689 Melfort accompa- nied James to Ireland, but became so ob- noxious both to the Irish Jacobites and to the French envoy, Avaux, that James was constrained in September to send him back to France on the plea of reporting on the situa- tion and requesting reinforcements. Avaux asserts that Melfort had been afraid to show his face in Dublin by daylight, and would have to leave by night. He had countersigned and doubtless drawn up James's imprudent threatening letter to the Scotch convention ; and Claverhouse, when he invited the king to cross over from Ireland, stipulated that Melfort should not be employed in Scotch business. Mary of Modena, like her husband, was under Melfort's spell, so that Louis XIV found it necessary to remove him from St. Germain by despatching him as Jacobite en- voy to Rome. One Porter, who had already held that post, and was on his way back from Ireland, found himself forestalled, and had to remain in France. At Rome Melfort, ac- cording to the gossip of the time, pressed In- nocent XII for a loan of money, but was told the expenses of his election had left him bare. What is more certain is that on the false re- port of William Ill's death he wrote a letter of congratulation to the dethroned queen. Meanwhile his estates had been sequestrated, and in February 1691 a large quantity of goods belonging to him, said to be worth 5,OOOJ. or 6,OOOZ., were seized in London. These may have included the Vandycks, Ru- bens, and other pictures, sold for the benefit of his creditors in 1693, when Evelyn tells us that Whitehall was thronged with great lords, and that the paintings went ' dear enough.' By the end of 1691 Melfort was back at St. Germain, and with the Prince of Wales and Lord Powis was made K.G. Middleton's arrival in April 1693 put an end to his ascendency. James, however, commis- sioned him to forward to the pope his pro- clamation of April 1693, drawn up in Eng- land and reluctantly signed by him, in which he promised good behaviour if reinstated, and Melfort assured his holiness that the pledges offered to the church of England were not to be taken too seriously. In 1695 Melfort as a Jacobite refugee was attainted, and his arms publicly torn at Edinburgh market cross. In 1696, however, it was reported that he had vainly asked James's permission to return to England. Certain it is that he was banished to Rouen, but in the following year was allowed to live in Paris and pay occasional visits to St. Germain, his bedchamber salary being restored. In 1697 it was believed in London that he was about to return under a pardon. In 1701 the postmaster-general, Sir Robert Cotton, found in the Paris mail-bag a letter addressed by Melfort at Paris to Perth at St. Germain. It spoke of the existence of a strong Jacobite party in Scotland, and of Louis XIV as still contemplating a Jacobite restoration. This letter, submitted by Wil- liam to both houses as a proof of French per- fidy, gave great offence to Louis, who, even had he then meditated a rupture of the treaty of Ryswick, would not have made Melfort his confidant. In London the seizure of the letter was really or ostensibly attributed to accident ; but in France, where the mode of making up the mails was of course best known, Melfort was believed to have written the letter with a view to its reaching London and embroiling the two countries. He was consequently banished to Angers, and never saw James again ; but the latter on his death- bed directed that Melfort should be recalled, and that the dukedom secretly conferred on him years before should be publicly assumed. St. Simon, however, no bad judge of cha- racter, shared to the last the suspicions of Melfort's infidelity. His character manifestly will not clear him from such suspicions, but he was apparently too deeply committed to James's cause for treachery to profit him, yet Marlborough is said to have been informed by one of Melfort's household of the intended plan of operations in Scotland in 1708. Mel- fort expired at Paris in 17 14 after a long illness. His widow, a great beauty in her time, died at St. Germain in 1743, at the age of ninety. By his first wife he had three sons, James, Robert, and Charles, and three daughters, Ann, Elizabeth, and Mary ; by his second, six sons, John (second duke), Thomas (in the Austrian service), William (apriest), Andrew (a French officer), Bernard (who died in child- hood at Douay), and Philip (a French officer), besides several daughters, two of whom were married successively to the Spanish Marquis Castelblanco. The male line by Melfort's first marriage died out in 1800 with Baron Perth, to whom the Drummond estates had been restored, and who bequeathed them to his daughter, Lady Willoughby de Eresby . John, the second earl or duke (1682-1754), took part in the rising of 1715, and was succeeded by his son James, who, having lost his feet in the German wars, could not go to Scotland in 1745, but sent his brother Louis, comte de Melfort, who was wounded and captured at Culloden. The fourth duke, James Louis, and the fifth, his brother Charles Edward, a catholic prelate, unsuccessfully claimed the Drummond estates, the French revolution having deprived them of the county of Lus- Drummond 37 Drummond san, acquired by the second duke's marriage. Their nephew, George Drummond, obtained in 1853 the repeal of the attainder, and his recognition as Earl of Perth and Melfort, though without recovering any of the estates. [Historical Facts regarding the succession, &c., by the Earl of Perth, Paris, 1866 ; Burnet's His- tory of my own Time; Luttrell's Brief Rela- tion ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland ; Lauderdale Papers, Camd. Soc.] J. Gr. A. DRUMMOND, MARGARET (1472?- 1501), mistress of James IV of Scotland, was probably the youngest of the five daughters of John, first lord Drummond [q. v.] by his wife, Lady Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of Alexander, fourth earl of Crawford. The period at which her intimacy with James IV commenced has been very generally misap- prehended. It is represented by Tytler, Bur- ton, Strickland, and other writers on the his- tory of Scotland that in 1488, immediately on his accession, the boy-king lived at Lin- lithgow in splendour and constant festivity with his girl-mistress. But these statements are based only on the frequent payments for dress and other things, as recorded in the ' Treasury Accounts of Scotland,' made to the 'Lady Margaret,' who was not, as these authors have supposed, Margaret Drummond, but was without doubt the king's aunt, Lady Margaret Stewart. The first entry in the ac- counts referring to ' M. D. ' (under \vhich initials, or as ' Lady Margaret of D.,' Margaret Drummond is invariably mentioned) occurs in May 1490, and there is no evidence that her connection with the king was of earlier date. From that time onwards entries con- cerning her are frequent. On 9 June 1496 she was placed under the care of Sir John and Lady Lindsay at Stirling Castle, where she re- mained till the end of October, when she was transferred to the charge of Sir David King- horn at Linlithgow. In March of the fol- lowing year further payments were made to Lady Lindsay ' for M. D.'s expenses, eleven days she was in Stirling when she passit hame.' In this same year Margaret bore the king a daughter, who was known by the name of Lady Margaret Stewart, and who was married successively to Lord Huntly, the Duke of Albany, and her cousin, Sir John Drummond. The intercourse of Margaret Drummond with James IV, who was pas- sionately attached to her, probably continued to her death, which occurred in 1501 under circumstances of grave suspicion. It is com- monly said that a poisoned dish was served to her at breakfast, and that she and her two sisters — Eupheme, wife of Lord Fleming, and Sybilla — who happened to be at table with her, all ate of it and died of the effects. Another tradition is that the poison was ad- ministered to them at a morning celebration of the holy communion. That the three sis- ters died together from poisoning is tolerably certain, but the authorship of the crime re- mains unknown. It has been variously at- tributed to the jealousy of certain noble fami- lies (in Hist, of Noble British Families, 1846, vol. ii. pt. xvii., the Kennedys are named) and to the designs of the courtiers, who be- lieved that while Margaret lived the king would refuse to marry ; but this latter story is falsified by a deed preserved in the ' Fos- dera' (xii. 707), which shows that before Margaret's death James IV had bound him- self to marry Margaret Tudor. In a letter addressed many years afterwards by this queen to Lord Surrey (Cotton. MS. Calig. B. 1, fol. 281) she incidentally speaks of 'Lord Fleming [who] for evil will he had to his wife [Eupheme Drummond] caused poison three sisters, and one was his wife; and this is known as truth in all Scotland.' The bodies of the three ladies Drummond were buried in Dunblane cathedral, in a vault the posi- tion of which was marked by three blue- marble stones; these stones, though more than once removed, still remain in the choir of the cathedral, but there is now no trace of any inscription on them. The child of Margaret Drummond was brought up at the king s expense, and in the ' Treasury Ac- counts' appear payments made at regular intervals for several years to priests to sing masses for the mother's soul. It has been sometimes supposed that the ballad of ' Tay's Bank ' alludes to Margaret and was possibly written by James IV. There is no sufficient foundation for the story, repeated, among others, by Don Pedro de Ayala (Cal. of Letters and State Papers relating to England and Spain, ed. Bergen- roth, i. 170), Moreri (Grand Dictionnaire, 1740), and Agnes Strickland (Lives of the Queens of Scotland, ed. 1850, i. 20), that James IV was privately married to Mar- garet Drummond, but was compelled to wait for a dispensation from the pope before he could make the fact public, since he and his wife were within the degrees of consangui- nity prohibited by the canon law. The re- lationship between the two was most remote, they being cousins in the fifth degree, through their common ancestor Sir John Drummond, whose daughter, Annabella [q-v.], was mar- ried to Robert III of Scotland. [Harl. MS. 4238, fol. 312; David Malcolm's Genealogical Memoir of the Most Noble and Ancient House of Drummond, Edinburgh, 1808 ; Accounts of Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, Drummond Drummond ed. T. Dickson, vol. i. pref. p. cxxxii and passim ; Tytler's History of Scotland, 3rd ed., iii. 444, 519. The story of Margaret Drummond and her sisters has been embodied, with a greater admixture of romance ^ than fact, in the Yellow Frigate, a novel by James Grant.] A. V. DRUMMOND, PETER ROBERT (1802-1879), biographer, the son of a small farmer, was born and educated in the parish of Madderty, Perthshire, and in early life worked as a carpenter. He attained skill as a maker of picture-frames, and in this way was brought a good deal into the society of picture-dealers and gained some knowledge of art. In after years he became an enthu- siastic collector of pictures and engravings. While at Glasgow as assistant in the shop of an uncle, a provision merchant, his love of literature first developed itself. Towards the close of 1832 he opened a circulating library at 15 High Street, Perth. This supplied a want much felt at the time in the town. During the same year he made the acquaint- ance of Robert Nicoll, the poet [q. v.J, then apprenticed to Mrs. Robertson, a grocer, on the opposite side of the street. By Drum- mond s advice Nicoll gave up grocery and started a bookselling business in Dundee. A few years later Drummond was able to move to larger premises at 32 High Street, where, relinquishing to a large extent his circulating library, he entered fully into the bookselling trade. He was here the means of introducing Jenny Lind, Grisi, and other famous singers to Perth audiences. From 32 High Street Drummond removed to 46 George Street, and there commenced theerec- tion of what is now the Exchange Hotel. He intended to use the premises as a print- ing office, and perhaps to start a newspaper. He resolved, however, to turn farmer, and completing the building as an hotel, he made over his bookselling business to his cousin John, and took the holding of Balmblair, in the parish of Redgorton, Perthshire, from Lord Mansfield. About 1859 he exhibited his col- lection of pictures in the Exchange Hall. By 1873 he had retired from farming, and hence- forth devoted himself to the preparation of his books. He died suddenly at his house, Ellengo wen, Almond Bank, about three miles to the north-west of Perth, on 4 Sept. 1879, in his seventy-seventh year, and was buried at Wellshill cemetery, Perth, on the 9th. A few days after appeared his ' Perthshire in Bygone Days : one hundred Biographical Es- says,' 8vo, London, 1879. Another work, ' The Life of Robert Nicoll, poet, with some hitherto uncollected Pieces,' 8vo, Paisley (printed) and London, 1884, was edited by his son, James Drummond. His intention was to have issued with it a complete edition of Nicoll's poems when the copyright in the old edition had expired. Both books contain many amusing stories, and are creditable spe- cimens of local literature. Drummond wrote J several pamphlets on political and agricul- tural subjects, and frequently contributed to the ' Scotsman' and the Perth press. In 1850 he published a pamphlet entitled ' The Te- nants and Landlords versus the Free Traders, by Powdavie,' the aim of which was not the advocacy of a protective system, but of jus- tice to the agricultural interest. An inge- nious mechanic, Drummond gained a medal at the exhibition of 1851 for a churn ; he also invented an agricultural rake which re- ceived honourable mention at the exhibition of 1862. [Information from 3Ir. James Drummond; Perthshire Constitutional, 8 Sept. 1879, p. 2, col. 3, p. 3, col. 2 ; Perthshire Advertiser, 5 Sept. 1879, p. 2, col. 6, and 11 Sept., p. 2, col. 8; Perth- shire Courier, 9 Sept. 1879, p. 3, col. 2.] G. G. ^DRUMMOND, ROBERT HAY (1711- 1776), archbishop of York, second son of George Hay, viscount Dupplin (who suc- ceeded his father as seventh earl of Kinnoull, 1719), and Abigail, the youngest daughter of Robert Harley, earl of Oxford, lord high treasurer, was born in London on 10 Nov. 1711. His birth is mentioned by Swift in the 'Letters to Stella,' and his infancy is thus referred to by Bentley in the dedica- ! tion of his edition of Horace to Lord Oxford, ! 8 Dec. 1711 : ' Parvulos duos ex filia nepotes, ! quorum alter a matre adhuc rubet.' When J six years old he was ' carried ' by Matthew Prior to Westminster School, of which Dr. Freind was then head-master, where he re- mained 'admired,' we are told, 'for his talents, and beloved for the pleasantry of his man- i ners, and forming many valuable friendships ! among his schoolfellows.' While a boy at | Westminster, when acting in 'Julius Caesar' i before George II and Queen Caroline, his in- \ trepidity in proceeding with his part when ; his plume of ostrich feathers had caught fire 1 attracted the notice of the queen, who con- \ tinued his warm patroness till her death in | 1737. From Westminster he removed to i Christ Church, Oxford. Having taken his i B. A. degree 25 Nov. 1 73 1 , he j oined his cousin, Thomas, duke of Leeds, in the ' grand tour,' from which he came home in 1735, in the opinion of his uncle not only ' untainted, but much improved' (Earl of Oxford to Swift, 19 June 1735). He had been originally de- stined for the army, but on his return to England he went back to Christ Church, took his M.A. degree 13 June 1735, and read di- vinity with a view to his entrance into holy Drummond 39 Drummond orders. In the year of his ordination he was presented by his uncle to the family living of Bothal, Northumberland, and by the influ- ence of Queen Caroline, when only in his twenty-fifth year, appointed to a royal chap- laincy. In 1739, as heir of his great-grand- father, William, first earl of Strathallan, who had entailed a portion of hisPerthshireestates to form a provision for the second son of the Kinnoull family, he assumed the name and arms of Drummond. As royal chaplain he gained the confidence and esteem of George II, whom he attended during the German cam- paign of 1743, and on 7 July of that year preached the thanksgiving sermon for the victory of Dettingen before the king at Hanau. On his return to England he entered on a prebendal stall at Westminster, to which he had been appointed by his royal patron in the preceding April (L,E NEVE, ed.Hardy, iii. 366). On 9 June 1745 he was admitted B.D. and D.D. at Oxford. Drummond was consecrated bishop of St. Asaph in Kensington Church 24 April 1748. The thirteen years spent by him in this see were among the happiest of his life. He was deservedly respected, and we are told that he ' constantly mentioned the diocese with peculiar affection and de- light.' He would seem to have dispensed the large patronage of the see with sound judgment. He was not, however, in advance of his age. He made no attempt to popu- larise the church among the Welsh-speaking population of the diocese, and publicly ex- pressed his hope that ' that people would see it their best interest to enlarge their views and notions, and to unite with the rest of their fellow-subjects in language as well as in government' {Charity Schools Sermon, 1753). In 1761 Drummond was translated to Salisbury. Here, however, he remained only a few months. He was elected to Salisbury in June; the following August the see of York became vacant by the death of Archbishop Gilbert, and Drummond was at once chosen as his successor. ' Previous to the coronation,' writes Horace Walpole, ' the vacant bishoprics were bestowed. York was given to Drummond, a man of parts and of the world,' and ' a dignified and accom- plished prelate.' His election took place 3 Oct., and his confirmation 23 Oct. As a proof of the high esteem in which he was held and of his reputation as a preacher, he was selected while archbishop-designate to preach the sermon at the coronation of George III and Queen Charlotte, 22 Sept. 1761. This ser- mon was pronounced by contemporary critics as ' sensible and spirited,' and ; free from ful- some panegyrick.' The style is dignified and the language well chosen, and the relative duties of monarch and subjects are set forth without flattery and without compromise. Drummond now became lord high almoner to the young king. He is stated to have re- formed many abuses connected with the office, and to have put a stop to the system by which persons of rank and wealth had been accus- tomed to make use of the royal bounty to secure a provision for persons having private claims upon them. D uring the life of George II Drummond, who was a whig and an adherent of the Duke of Newcastle, exercised consider- able political power, and was an influential speaker in the House of Lords. In 1753, when a charge was laid before the privy council against Bishop Johnson of Glouces- ter, together with Mr. Stone and William Murray, afterwards Lord Mansfield [q. v.], of having drunk the Pretender's health, he de- I fended his old schoolfellows with so much earnestness and eloquence that he secured their acquittal, and the proposed inquiry was negatived in the House of Lords by a large majority, George II remarking that ' he was indeed a man to make a friend of.' The change of policy which speedily followed the accession of George III, when indignities were heaped upon the leading members of the old whig party, aroused the indignation and disgust of the archbishop. Except when his duty as a churchman called for it, he ceased his attendance at the House of Lords, and retiring to his own private mansion at Brodsworth in Yorkshire, of which we are told he ' made an elegant retreat,' he devoted himself to the vigorous oversight of his dio- cese and the education of his children, which he personally superintended. In 1749 he married Henrietta, daughter of Peter Auriol, ' a merchant of London, by whom he had a ! numerous family. He instructed his children himself. History, of which he had an extensive j and accurate knowledge, was his favourite sub- ' ject, and his son gratefully records ( the per- spicuous and engaging manner ' in which he imparted his instruction, and the lucidity with which he traced the continuity and connection of all history, sacred and profane, ' with the zeal and fervour of honest conviction.' For the use of his children he drew up some clear and comprehensive chronological tables. As a bishop he was certainly quite on a level with the standard of his age. A somewhat extensive collection of his letters existing in manuscript proves him to have been a good, sensible, practical man of business. In his religious views he was strongly opposed to Calvinism, and did not scruple to express freely his dislike of passages in the Articles and Ho- milies which appeared to favour those tenets. He fully shared in the suspicion which in that Drummond Drummond age of formality attached to the term ' en- thusiasm,' which he vehemently denounced, while he was equally ardent in defence of what he styled ' the decent services and ra- tional doctrines of the church of England.' Noble manners, an engaging disposition, af- fable and condescending address, a genial and good-humoured bearing, even if some allowance is made for partiality in descrip- tion, make up an attractive portrait. His hospitality was generous, even to excess, and if the gossip of the day is to be credited his own example did not place any severe re- straint on the clergy who gathered round his table. On his death Horace Walpole speaks of him as ' a sensible, worldly man, but much addicted to his bottle ' (WALPOLE, Last Dia- ries, ii. 8-9). His son more guardedly re- cords that 'wherever he lived hospitality j presided ; wherever he was present elegance, festivity, and good humour were sure to be \ found. His very failings were those of a ' heart warm even to impetuosity.' His open- handed, generous character was manifested in the splendid additions he made to the ar- chiepiscopal palace at Bishopthorpe, where he also erected a new gateway, ornamented i the chapel at great cost, and rebuilt the parish i church in the taste of the day. It deserves notice that, in an age when the fine arts suf- fered from prevalent neglect, the archbishop proved himself a liberal patron of English artists (LECKY, Hist, of England in the Eigh- teenth Cent. vi. 161). In 1766 he lost his eldest daughter at the age of sixteen, and in 1773 his wife died. He never recovered this last blow, and died at Bishopthorpe 10 Dec. i 1776. By his own desire he was buried under 1 the altar of the parish church, with as little pomp as possible. Of his five sons the eldest, Robert Auriol, succeeded his uncle, Thomas | Hay [q. v.], as ninth earl of Kinnoull, 1787. ! Six ot the archbishop's sermons which had been printed separately at the time of their \ delivery were collected by his youngest son, ; the Rev. George Hay Drummond, and pub- lished in one volume, Edinburgh, 1803, to- gether with a short memoir and ' A Letter on Theological Study.' These sermons display clearness of thought and force of expression, the matter is sensible and to the point, the composition is good, and the language digni- fied. The ' Letter on Theological Study ' was written to a young friend, and not intended for publication. The advice as to the selec- tion of books is very sensible, and free from narrowness,wide reading being recommended, including works not strictly theological. A portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds was engraved by Watson. A small medallion portrait is prefixed to his sermons. [Memoirs of his life by his son, prefixed to his Sermons ; Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Salisbury, pp. 284-303 ; Walpole's History and Diaries; sources referred to in the article.] E. V. DRUMMOND, SAMUEL (1765-1844), portrait and historical painter, was born in London on 25 Dec. 1765. His father fought for the Pretender in 1745, and in consequence was obliged to leave the country for some time. At the age of fourteen Samuel ran oft' to sea, but after six or seven years he left the service, and determined to devote himself to art. Without having had any instruction he began by drawing portraits in crayons, and for several years he was employed upon the 'European Magazine.' He then attempted painting in oil, and exhibited for the first time some portraits at the Society of Artists in 1790. In 1791 he sent to the Royal Academy ' Wilton's First Sight of Olivia * and two other pictures ; in 1793, two sea- pieces, with some portraits ; in 1801, ' The Woodman;' and in 1804, 'The Drunken Sea- man ashore ' and ' Crazy Jane.' In 1808 he was elected an associate of the Royal Academy, where many years later he succeeded Archer James Oliver as curator of the painting school. He gained some repute by his naval subjects, such as the ' Death of Nelson,' exhi- bited at the British Institution in 1807, the ' Battle of Trafalgar,' and the ' Battle of the Nile,' exhibited at the same place in 1825, the first two of which have been engraved, and a large picture of ' Admiral Duncan receiving the Sword of the Dutch Admiral De Winter after the Battle of Camperdowne,' exhibited in 1827, a commission from the directors of the British Institution, by whom it was pre- sented to Greenwich Hospital. In 1829 he sent to the British Institution 'The Gallantry of Sir Walter Raleigh.' His principal occupa- tion was portrait-painting, but he also painted landscapes, in which he imitated the Floren- tine pictures of Wilson. His later works were chiefly subjects from the Bible and the poets, some of which have been engraved. Between 1790 and 1844 he exhibited 303 pictures and drawings at the Royal Academy r and 101 at the British Institution and other London exhibitions. In the latter part of his life his circumstances became reduced, and he frequently received assistance from the funds of the Royal Academy. He died in London on 6 Aug. 1844. Portraits by him of the elder Charles Mathews, the comedian, and of Richard Parker, the leader of the mutiny at the Nore, were in the National Portrait Exhibi- tion of 1867. In the National Portrait Gallery are a portrait in oil of Sir Marc Isambard Drummond Drummond Brunei, exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1836, and a miniature on ivory of Mrs. Fry. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Aca- demy of Arts, 1862, i. 397 ; Seguier's Critical and Commercial Diet, of the Works of Painters, 1870; Royal Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1791-1844 ; British Institution Exhibition Cata- logues (Modern), 1807-43.] R. E. G. DRUMMOND, THOMAS (d. 1835), bo- tanical collector, -was the younger brother of James (1784 P-1863 ?) [q. v.] He was born in Scotland, and during the early part of his life was at Don's nursery, Forfar. He first became known to botanists by his distributed sets of mosses, ' Musci Scotici,' and after- wards was attached as assistant-naturalist to Dr. Richardson in Sir John Franklin's se- cond land expedition. He accordingly sailed from Liverpool 16 Feb. 1825, and reached New York on the 15th of the following month. The expedition moved westward by the river Hudson and lakes Ontario and Winnipeg to the Mackenzie river. Drum- mond quitted the main party at Cumberland House to explore the Rocky Mountains. In the spring of 1831 Drummond journeyed on foot by the Alleghany Mountains, reaching St. Louis in July, where he fell ill. In con- sequence of this delay he was unable to join the fur traders on their expedition to the north. He therefore was compelled to con- fine his explorations to New Orleans and thereabouts. Hence he made a botanical tour in Texas ; at Velasco an attack of cholera prostrated him, but on recovering he con- tinued his labours. He embarked finally for Havana 9 Feb. 1835, and died at that port early in March. The plants sent home by Drummond were described by Sir William Hooker in his ' Flora Boreali- Americana,' his ' Journal of Botany,' and ' Companion to the Botanical Magazine.' [Lasegue's Bot. Mus. Delessert, pp. 196-8, 204; Hooker's Bot. Misc. (1830), i. 178-219 ; Hooker's Journal Bot. (1834), i. 50-60, (1840) ii. 187.] B. D. J. DRUMMOND, THOMAS (1797-1840), engineer and administrator, was born in Edin- burgh on 10 Oct. 1797. His father, James Drummond, was a member of the society of writers to the signet and the representa- tive of a branch of a Scotch family of ancient lineage. James Drummond married in 1792 Elizabeth, daughter of James Somers of Edin- burgh, a lady of personal attractions and great force of character. Thomas was the third child of this marriage. At the age of thirteen he entered the university of Edinburgh. Pro- fessor Leslie said of him : ' No young man has ever come under my charge with a happier disposition or more promising talents.' In 1813 he became a cadet at Woolwich, and in 1815 entered the royal engineers. Drum- mond's progress at Woolwich was rapid, and the esteem in which he was held by his teachers great. ' At the last examination,' he writes on 13 April 1813, ' I got from the bottom of the sixth academy to be fifth in the fifth academy, by which I took fifty-five places and was made by Captain Gow (the commanding officer) head of a room.' Pro- fessor Barlow spoke of his originality, inde- pendence, ' steady perseverance,' and kindli- ness of heart, which were distinguishing traits at every period of his life. In 1819 Drummond became acquainted with Colonel Thomas Frederick Colby [q. v.] in Edinburgh, and in 1820 joined that officer in the work of the ordnance survey. Drummond was now twenty-three years of age, and he entered into his new labours with zeal. He devoted himself with increased energy to his favourite studies, mathematics and chemistry, in which he made rapid progress under Pro- fessors Brand and Faraday at the Royal Insti- tution. Among the difficulties felt in carrying out the survey the labour of making observa- tions in murky weather was very great. This labour was minimised by the scientific genius of Drummond. His two inventions — a lime- light, better known as 'the Drummond light/ and an improved heliostat, an instrument consisting of a mirror connected with two tele- scopes, and used for throwing rays of light in a given direction — immensely facilitated the work of observation both by day and night, and armed the survey officers with powerful weapons for carrying on their operations. The light soon made a sensation in the scien- tific world. Sir John Herschel describes the impression produced when the light was first exhibited in the Tower : ' The common Ar- gand burner and parabolic reflector of a British lighthouse were first exhibited, the room being darkened, and with considerable effect. Fresnel's superb lamp was next dis- closed, at whose superior effect the other seemed to dwindle, and showed in a manner quite subordinate. But when the gas began to play, the lime being brought now to its full ignition and the screen suddenly removed, a glare shone forth, overpowering, and as it were annihilating, both its predecessors, which appeared by its side, the one as a feeble gleam which it required attention to see, the other like a mere plate of heated metal. A shout of triumph and of admiration burst from all present.' In 1824-5 the survey of Ireland com- menced, and in the autumn of the latter Drummond Drummond year the light was brought into requisition. The triangulation commenced by observa- tions between Divis mountain, near Belfast, and Slieve Snaght, the highest hill of Innis- howen, a distance of sixty-seven miles. It was essential that a given point on Slieve Snaght should be observed from Divis, but though the work of observation was carried on from 23 Aug. to '26 Oct. the required point could not be sighted. Then the Drum- mond light was brought into play, with a result of which General Larcom has given a graphic account. Drummond's skill was also used in perfecting the Colby, or, as they are sometimes called, the Colby-Drummond com- pensation bars, by means of which the base of Lough Foyle — the most accurately measured base in the world according to Sir John Her- schel — was measured [see COLBY, THOMAS FREDERICK]. In 1829 Drummond was en- gaged in rendering the limelight which he had discovered fit for lighthouse purposes. Experiments were tried to test its efficiency, and we have an account of the most important of these from an eye-witness. Several lights were exhibited from a temporary lighthouse at Purfleet in competition with the Drummond light, and Captain Basil Hall, who witnessed the exhibition, wrote to Drummond : ' The fourth light was that which you have devised, and which, instead of the clumsy word " lime," ought to bear the name of its discoverer. The Drummond light, then, the instant it was un- covered elicited a sort of shout of admiration from the whole party as being something much more brilliant than we had looked for. The light was not only more vivid and conspicu- ous, but was peculiarly remarkable from its exquisite whiteness. Indeed, there seems no great presumption in comparing its splendour to that of the sun, for I am not sure that the eye would be able to look at the disc of such light if its diameter were made to subtend half a degree.' The superior brilliancy of the light having been established, the cost of production was very great, and Drummond was engaged in devising means for lessening the expense of manufacturing gas, management, &c., when in 1831 he glided into politics. In that year Drummond met Brougham at the house of & common friend, Mr. Bellenden Ker. An intimacy soon sprang up between them. Other political acquaintances were by de- grees formed, Drummond's worth was quickly recognised, and when the time came for ap- pointing the boundary commission in connec- tion with the great Reform Bill Drummond was made head of the commission. For his services in connection with the commission a pension of 300Z. a year was conferred on him, but with characteristic independence he declined after two years to accept it any longer. The business of the boundary com- mission over, Drummond's political friends resolved to keep him among them. In 1833 he became private secretary to Lord Al- thorp, then chancellor of the exchequer. In 1835 he was appointed under-secretary at Dublin Castle, and entered upon his great work of the administration of Ireland. Drum- mond arrived in Ireland at a critical moment in the history of the country. The Catholic Emancipation Act of 1829 had not brought contentment in its train, because the adminis- tration of the law continued one-sided and unjust. Admitted by law to political posts, catholics were excluded in fact ; and all poli- tical power still remained in the hands of the protestant ascendency minority. Under these circumstances, O'Connell carried on an agitation for the repeal of the union from 1830 to 1835, and used his great influence in Ireland to thwart the executive and em- barrass successive administrations. After the general election of 1835 O'Connell held the balance between the two great English parties, and finally threw his weight into the scale in favour of the whigs. AYith his aid the whigs, under Lord Melbourne, came into office, and a compact was practically made between the government and the Irish leader. The basis of this compact — known as the Lichfield House compact — was that O'Con- nell should suspend the demand for repeal, and that the government should pass reme- dial measures for Ireland and administer the affairs of the country on principles of justice and equality. The Irish administration was nominally entrusted to Lord Mulgrave, the lord-lieutenant, and Lord Morpeth, the chief secretary, but Drummond was really in com- mand. He was practically the governor of the country, and for five years managed its affairs with wisdom, firmness, and justice, making j the executive at once strong, popular, and efficient. Prior to his arrival Ireland was i the scene of political agitation, social dis- j order, and religious feuds. The Orangemen, j irritated and alarmed at the emancipation of the catholics, had formed an army of not less than two hundred thousand men to up- i hold the prerogatives of the dominant class. : Orange processions and armed demonstra- ' tions terrorised Ulster and overshadowed j the executive in Dublin. Catholic peasants struggled fiercely to overthrow the tithe sys- tem, and fought pitched battles with the ' military and police. The agrarian war raged i with wonted fury, faction fights disgraced I the land, and O'Connell loudly called for the Drummond 43 Drummond repeal of the union as the only remedy for his country's ills. Drummond was equal to the situation. While engaged on the ord- nance survey he had studied the Irish ques- tion on the spot. He was moved by the miseries of the people, touched by the injus- tice to which they were subjected, and pained by the evidence of misrule which everywhere met his eye. Ireland became to him a second fatherland, and he entered upon his labours full of zeal for the national welfare and deter- mined to administer the law with even-handed justice. Drummond set out for Ireland on 18 July 1835. On 19 Nov. following he married, in England, Miss Kinnaird, the ward and adopted daughter of Richard (' Conversa- tion ') Sharp [q. v.], an accomplished, attrac- tive, and intelligent woman, who entered into his labours with sympathy and zest. In December 1835 Drummond took up his resi- dence at the under-secretary's lodge in the Phoenix Park, Dublin. His attention was first directed to the organisation of 'an effec- tive police force. Prior to his time the police were an inefficient, partisan, and corrupt body. Catholics were practically excluded from the force, and public confidence in con- sequence withdrawn from it. ' Order ' in Dublin was maintained by four hundred un- derpaid, worn-out, and drunken watchmen, while throughout the provinces the force formed rather a centre of disturbance than a security for peace. Under Drummond the four hundred Dublin watchmen were replaced by a thousand able and efficient constables, while that great constabulary force, now grown to ten thousand men, and composed chiefly of catholic peasants, was formed to justify the belief of Drummond that the peace could best be kept in Ireland by trusting Irishmen, when fairly treated, to keep it. Drummond's innovation startled many minds, but an experience of fifty years has proved the soundness of his judgment. Drummond found the local magistrates as untrustworthy as the old police. In his own language he ' clipped their wings ' by practically placing over them stipendiaries who acted directly under his authority. These stipendiaries ad- ministered the law with great justice and won the confidence of the people, hitherto withheld from the petty session courts. The Orange Society was almost supreme in the land, keep- ing alive the bitter feeling of sectarian hate. In Drummond's time the old Orange Society was completely broken up. Orange lodges Avhich existed in the army were disbanded, secret signs and pass- words, then in use, were discovered and prohibited; Orange proces- sions were put down, Orange magnates repri- manded, and the organisation entirely stripped of the power for mischief and disturbance which it had so long possessed. The notorious faction fights, which were of constant occur- rence in the south, met with treatment of equal vigour. It had been the practice to allow the faction fighters to settle their differences among themselves. Drummond reprimanded the police for their listlessness, urged them to vigorous action, and under pain of dismissal ordered the chiefs to prevent the coming to- gether of the opposing factions. Finding that the holding of fairs was made the oc- casion of many of those faction fights, he suppressed numerous fairs where the business ! was insignificant but the disorder great. The | tithe war was a great difficulty to Drum- mond. From 1830 to 1834 it had raged fiercely. Tithes were collected at the point of the bayonet, peasants were shot down and bayonetted by police, and police were stoned and pitchforked by peasants. Parliament had declared that the tithe system needed reform, but the church insisted that, pending reform, tithes should at all hazards be collected. Drum- mond set himself to keep the peace pending tithe reform. He refused to force six million catholics to pay tithes to the church of eight hundred thousand protestants while parlia- ment was preparing to reform or abolish the tithe system. But he took precautions to pro- tect from violence all who were engaged in exercising their legal rights. Police were no longer despatched as tithe collectors to shoot j down peasants, but peasants were not allowed to assault or slay the agents of the law. The executive no longer appeared as the instru- ment of a class, but it did not degenerate into a weapon of the popular party. This impartiality was new to the people and won their hearts. Legal rights harshly exercised were no longer enforced, and the people, find- ing an executive bent on justice, and power- ful to protect as well as punish, showed a disposition, hitherto unknown, to obey the law. The peace was kept until the Tithe Commutation Act of 1838 reformed the sys- tem, and relieved the peasantry from at least the direct payment of the obnoxious impost. The agrarian war also engaged Drummond's attention. In 1833 a strong ' coercion ' act had been passed to put down agrarian dis- turbances, but it had so far failed that in 1834 the lord-lieutenant declared that 'it was more safe to violate the law than obey it.' Drummond understood the land ques- tion in all its bearings. He was far too sound an administrator not to be aware that, what- ever might be the causes of disturbance, law and order should be upheld and outrages put down with a strong hand. Abandoning the old methods, he enforced the ordinary Drummond 44 Drummond law with vigour. The abandonment of coer- cion made him popular with the masses of the people, and even those who sympathised with the agrarian organisations forgot the severity in the justice of the ruler. For the first and only time in Irish history an or- ganisation of Irish peasants was formed to help the executive in bringing agrarian offen- ders to justice, and this society was formed in the very centre of agrarian disturbances itself — Tipperary. There was no difficulty in getting evidence against agrarian offenders ; there was no difficulty in getting juries to convict where the evidence was clear. While arresting and punishing offenders against the law, Drummond cautioned the landlords to be circumspect in the exercise of their legal powers, and in a famous letter, which has made an epoch in Irish history, told them that ' property has its duties as well as its rights.' The letter was an answer to a com- munication addressed to the Irish govern- ment in 1838 by Lords Glengall, Lisrnore, and thirty other Tipperary magistrates, re- lative to the murder of a Mr. Cooper. The magistrates pleaded for more stringent legisla- tion for the suppression of crime. Drummond replied (22 May 1838) with the far-famed sentence, and he continued : ' To the neglect of those duties [i.e. of property] in times past is mainly to be ascribed that diseased state of society in which such crimes take their rise.' Drummond had to grapple with political agitation as well as social disorders and re- ligious feuds. O'Connell had long been the enemy of every Irish administration. But Drummond conciliated the great agitator, and while he ruled the cry of repeal was si- lent. O'Connell felt that no ruler responsible to an Irish parliament for the administration of the country could govern with more ability and justice than Drummond. Accordingly he lent the weight of his authority to the sup- port of the executive, and the extraordinary spectacle was for the first time seen of Irish agitator and English administrator working hand in hand to maintain order and uphold the law. No better proof of Drummond's success can be given than by stating that the number of troops in the country two years before his arrival was 23,998 ; the number when he ceased to rule 14,956, the number seven years after he had ceased to rule 28,108. Drummond devised schemes for the de- velopment of the resources of the country and the employment of the poor. At his sug- gestion a railway commission, over which he presided, was appointed (October 1836), and proposals were made for the construction by the state of trunk lines from Dublin to Cork, •with branches to Kilkenny, Limerick, and Waterford, and from Dublin north to Navan, branching to Belfast and Enniskillen. Un- fortunately, owing to political and private jealousies, Drummond's scheme was not carried out. But time has justified his fore- sight and wisdom in the transaction, and his calculations as to the paying capabilities of the different routes have been singularly ' verified. Of the work of the commission it ; has been said ' the labours of the commis- \ sioners were most arduous : their report, i with the evidence on which it was founded, and the explanatory maps and plans which ! accompanied it, is one of the ablest ever submitted to parliament.' Of the minor work done by Drummond for Ireland the municipal boundaries commission, the abo- lition of the hulks at Cork, and the suppres- sion of the disgraceful Sunday drinking booths in the Phoenix Park, Dublin, may be men- tioned. Nor should it be forgotten that Drum- mond was the first man who threw open the doors of Dublin Castle to all comers. Each day he held a levee, to which peer and peasant, landlord and tenant, catholic and protestant could come on equal terms. The gift of con- ciliation was perhaps the greatest charm of | Drummond's character. Before he came to Ireland the Duke of Leinster declared that he would nevermeet O'Connell ; butatDruni- | mond's instance the great duke and O'Connell ! met on a common platform to promote Drum- i mond's schemes for the welfare of their com- ; mon country. Drummond was attacked by : a faction, and a parliamentary committee was appointed to show that crime had increased under his administration. The upshot of thi& inquiry was a splendid vindication of his go- vernment. ' The inquiry,' says Lord John Russell,. ' ended by proving that crime had diminished, and that the increased security for property was demonstrated by this most conclusive test, that five years' more purchase was given for land in 1839 than had been given for seven years' before.' During Drummond's rule, we learn from another authority, Chief Baron Pigott, ' homicide diminished 13 per cent., firing at the person 55 percent., incen- diary fires 17 per cent., attacks upon houses 63 per cent., killing or maiming cattle 12 per cent., levelling houses 65 per cent., illegal meetings, 70 per cent.' In fact, the character of Drummond's government has been summed up in a single sentence by Sir William So- merville, an influential landlord, proprietor, and afterwards chief secretary to the lord- lieutenant. * What I remark,' he says, ' in Ireland at present [1839] with the greatest satisfaction is the growing feeling of respect for the law.' Drummond sank beneath the- Drummond 45 Drummond work he had undertaken. He devoted all his energies to public affairs, and he died in the public service. Mrs. Drummond says in 1838 : ' I often say that I might as well have no husband, for day after day often passes without more than a few words passing be- tween us.' And ' from last Monday until this morning, a week all but a day, he never even •saw his baby, although in the same house with her. . . . He is very thin and very much older in appearance than when you last saw him.' Drummond was then suffering from his la- bours in connection with the railway com- mission. In 1839 his health became worse, and for a short time he sought rest and change of scene. But in February 1840 he returned little better to Ireland, and resumed his du- ties. After working nine hours at his office on Saturday, 11 April, he was taken ill on 1 Sunday, and died on Wednesday, 15 April, j He was not allowed to see his children, and j left a bible for each as ' the best legacy ' he could give. He left a message, telling his mother that he remembered her instructions on his deathbed. He requested to be buried in Ireland, the land of his adoption, and in whose service he had lost his life. He was buried at Mount Jerome cemetery, Harold's Cross, Dublin, on 21 April 1840. Though the funeral was intended to be private, it par- took of a public character. It was attended by almost every person of importance in the state or city. The whole populace joined in the procession. In 1843 a statue, executed by the Irish artist Hogan, was erected by public subscription to Drummond's memory, and placed in the City Hall, Dublin. Drum- mond left three daughters : Mary Elizabeth, who in 1863 married Mr. Joseph Kay, Q.C., author of ' The Social Condition and Educa- tion of the People of Europe,' and ' Free Trade in Land ' [see KAY, JOSEPH] ; Emily, and Fanny, who died in 1871. Mrs. Drummond still (1888) survives. [McLennan's Memoir of Thomas Drummond ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography ; Han- sard's Annual Register; public press from 1835 to 1840 ; Madden's Ireland and its Rulers.] E. B. O'B. DRUMMOND, WILLIAM (1585-1649), of Hawthornden, poet, was eldest son of John Drummond, first laird of Hawthornden, in the parish of Lasswade, seven miles from Edinburgh. The father, born in 1553, be- came gentleman-usher to James VI in 1590; was knighted in 1603 when he came to Eng- land with James ; died in 1610, and was buried at Holyrood. The family was a branch of the Drummonds of Stobhall, whose chief representative became Earl of Perth on 4 March 1604-5. Through Annabella Drum- mond [q. v.], daughter of Sir John of Stob- hall, who married Robert III of Scotland in 1357 and was the mother of James I, the poet claimed relationship with the royal family. His mother, Susannah, was sister of William Fowler, a well-known burgess of Edinburgh, who was private secretary to Queen Anne of Denmark, and accompanied her to England in 1603. William was born at Hawthornden 13 Dec. 1585. He had three younger brothers, James, Alexander, and John, and three sisters, Ann, Jane, and Re- becca. After spending his boyhood at the Edinburgh High School, he proceeded to Edin- burgh University ; benefited by the tuition of John Ray. the humanity professor, and graduated M.A. in 1605. In 1606 he paid a first visit to London while on his way to the continent to study law. His father was re- siding with the court at Greenwich as gentle- man-usher to the king (Key. Privy Council of Scotland, ed. Masson, vii. 490). William bought and read the recent books of such writers as Sidney, Lyly, and Shakespeare, and in June, July, and August 1606 described in letters to a Scottish friend the court festivities which celebrated the visit of Queen Anne's father, King Christian of Denmark. In 1607 I and 1608 Drummond attended law lectures at ! Bourges and Paris ; studied Du Bartas and , Rabelais ; read Tasso and Sannazzaro in French translations, and sent home accounts of the pictures in the Paris galleries. In 1609 he was again in Scotland, and his j sister Ann married John Scot, afterwards of j Scotstarvet, Fifeshire, his lifelong friend. A 1 year later he revisited London, and on his ] return home his father's death (1610) made him laird of Hawthornden. Abandoning all notion of practising law, he retired to his ! estate and read assiduously in almost all lan- guages. His library numbered 552 volumes, including fifty of the latest productions of contemporary English poets. It was only after much reading that Drummond attempted ' poetic composition, and, following the ex- i ample of Sir William Alexander [q. v.], he wrote in English rather than in Scotch. A poetic lament on the death of Prince Henry, ' Tears on the Death of Meliades,' was his earliest publication (1613), and came from the press of Andro Hart of Edinburgh. At the same time he edited a collection of elegies by Chapman, Rowley, Wither, and others, under the title of ' Mausoleum, or the Choisest Flowres of the Epitaphs,' Edinburgh (Andro Hart), 1613. In 1614 Drummond visited Menstrie, and introduced himself to William Alexander [q. v.], who received him kindly, and was thenceforward one of his regular correspon- Drummond 46 Drummond dents. Sir Robert Kerr (afterwards Earl of Ancrum), Sir Robert Ay toun, and Sir David Murray were also friendly with him, and in- tercourse with them excited in him some interest in English and Scottish politics. But Drummond rarely left Hawthornden, and divided his time between poetry and mechani- cal experiments. He married about 1614 the daughter of one Cunningham of Barns (near Crail, Fifeshire). His wife died within the year. In 1616 he published a collection of poems embodying his love and grief, together with some earlier songs and madrigals. A second edition quickly followed. In 1617 Drummond celebrated James I's visit to Scotland with a long poetic panegyric entitled ' Forth Feasting.' Henceforth London society interested itself in his poetic efforts, and in the summer of 1618 he was cheered by a visit from one Joseph Davis, who brought a flattering message from Michael Drayton, one of Drummond's favourite authors. An amiable correspondence followed. In one letter Drummond suggested that Drayton, who had quarrelled with his London publishers, should publish the last books of the ' Polyolbion ' with his own publisher, Andro Hart of Edin- burgh. In his ' Epistle on Poets and Poetry ' Dravton speaks highly of 'my dear Drum- mond.' Late in 1618 Drummond made the personal acquaintance of Ben Jonson. Jonson had walked from London to Edinburgh in August, but there is no proof that the expe- dition was made, as Drummond's early bio- graphers assert, in order to make Drum- mond's acquaintance. Before Christmas Jon- son visited Drummond at Hawthornden, and remained for two or three weeks. Drummond took careful notes of his conversation, which chiefly turned on literary topics, and although they corresponded in effusive terms subse- quently, Drummond's private impression of Jonson was not favourable. When leaving Edinburgh in January 1619, Jonson promised Drummond that if he died on the road home, all that he had written while in Scotland should be forwarded to Hawthornden. At the same time Drummond undertook to send to London accounts of Edinburgh, Loch Lomond, and other notable Scottish scenes, for Jonson to incorporate in a projected account of his Scottish tour ; but this work was not completed. In 1620 Drummond was seriously ill. Three years later fire and famine devastated Edinburgh, and Drum- mond in deep depression issued a volume of religious verse (' Flowers of Zion '), together with a philosophic meditation on death (in prose) entitled 'The Cypresse Grove.' A second edition appeared in 1630. Meanwhile Drummond was corresponding with Sir Wil- liam Alexander about James I's translation of the Psalms, and some of his suggestions were adopted. An extravagantly eulogistic sonnet commemorated James's death in 1625. On 29 Sept. 1626 a draft of a three years' patent was prepared for certain mechanical inventions which Drummond had recently perfected. Sixteen were specified, and most of them were military appliances. The first was described as a cavalry weapon, or box- pistol ; among the others were new kinds of pikes and battering-rams, telescopes and burn- ing-glasses, together with instruments for observing the strength of winds, for convert- ing salt water into sweet, and for measuring distances at sea. The patent was finally granted 24 Dec. 1627. In the same year (1627) Drummond presented to Edinburgh University a collection of five hundred books, which are still kept together in a separate room of the university library. A catalogue drawn up by the donor was printed by John Hart, Andro Hart's successor. Drummond was out. of Scotland in 1628 and in 1629, but was at home in May 1630, and soon after- wards paid a visit to his dead wife's relations at Barns. In July 1631 Drayton wrote to Drummond renewing their old acquaintance- ship, and early in 1632 Drummond, on learn- ing of Drayton's death, expressed deep grief in a letter to Alexander, Viscount Stirling. In the same year he married a second wife, Elizabeth, sister of James Logan of Monar- lothian, and granddaughter of Sir Robert Logan of Rest air ig. Soon after his second marriage Drum- mond's pride in his ancestry was hurt by a claim put forth by William Graham, earl of Menteith, to the earldom of Strathearn. Menteith's pretensions reflected on the legiti- macy of Robert III of Scotland, the husband of Drummond's ancestress Annabella Drum- mond. The poet opened a correspondence on the subject with the head of his clan, John Drummond, earl of Perth ; drew up a genealogy of the family, and sent a tractate in manuscript to Charles I in December 1632, entitled ' Considerations to the King,' in which he tried to confute Menteith's claim, and sug- gested that Menteith should be punished for his presumption. After preparing for his kins- man an essay on ' Impreses,' he set to work on a ' History of Scot land [ 1 424-1 542] during the Reigns of the Five Jameses,' all of whom were direct descendants of Robert III and Anna- bella Drummond. His brother-in-law, Scot of Scotstarvet, encouraged him in the work, but it was not printed until after Drummond's death. In May 1 633 he furnished the speeches and poems for the entertainment which cele- brated Charles I's long-delayed coronation at Drummond 47 Drummond Edinburgh, and in 1638 published the last ! of his works issued in his lifetime, ' A Pas- ! torall Elegie ' on the death of Sir Anthony Alexander, son of his friend Alexander, earl of Stirling. In 1638, too, Drummond rebuilt his house at Hawthornden, and stayed with Scot of Scotstarvet while the work was in operation. In the political turmoil that preceded the civil wars in Scotland Drummond played as small a part as possible. Although a con- servative he resented the persecution of Lord Balmerino, who had openly protested against Charles I's ecclesiastical policy (Letter to \ Robert Kerr, Earl ofAncrum, 2 March 1635). | He amused himself by privately distributing political squibs among his intimate friends, and there he handled all parties with equal j severity. An appeal for peace addressed to king, priests, and people, entitled ' Irene, or a Remonstrance for Concord, Amity and Love,' had a wide circulation in manuscript in 1638. The rise of the covenanters in arms was a heavy blow, but the importunity of his neighbours, the Earl of Lothian of New- battle Abbey and Porteous the parson of Lasswade, seems to have led him to sign the covenant, although he was no friend to the cause. Similarly he was compelled to con- tribute to the support of the army raised in 1Q39 to invade England, but in his manu- script tracts he earnestly dissuaded his coun- trymen from venturing on active hostilities (cf. The Magical Mirror, or a Declaration upon the Rising of the Noblemen, Barons, Gentlemen, Burgesses in Arms, 1 April 1639 ; Queries of State ; The Idea ; and Load Star). In ' A Speech to the Noblemen,' &c., dated 2 May 1639, he emphatically warned them that civil war could only end in a military dictatorship. In ' Considerations to the Par- liament,' dated September 1639, he sarcasti- cally recommended fifty-eight new laws, one of which was to allow the provost of Edin- burgh to pray in the cathedral to the accom- paniment of pistol-shots instead of the organ, and another to authorise schoolboys to expel their masters every seventh year and choose their own teachers. During the first out- break (the first bishops' war) the Marquis of Douglas invited Drummond to stay with him, and took his advice about a projected publi- cation of a family history. The Earl of Perth entreated the poet to visit him during the second outbreak in 1640, but Drummond de- clined to leave home in both instances, and was entrusted in the second war with some slight military duties, which he performed with great reluctance. In February 1639-40 he lost his friend Stirling, and among the Drummond papers are notes for a poem to his memory, which was to be entitled ' Al- phander,' but there is no further trace of it. When Charles I came to Scotland at the end of the war in 1641, Drummond wrote a ' Speech for Edinburgh to the King,' in which he plainly declared himself opposed to the covenanters, and later in 1642, when Scot- land was distracted by the conflicting appeals of Charles I and his parliament, Drummond circulated a tract entitled ' 2/cta^ia^t'a,' in which he defended the royalists for petition- ing the privy council in the king's favour. He protested against the solemn league and covenant in ' Remoras for the National League between Scotland and England ' in 1643. But he apparently signed the new covenant soon afterwards, and compounded with his conscience by composing severely sarcastic verses on the presbyterians and their English allies. The circulation of these pieces in manuscript was wide enough to give Drummond a bad reputation, and he was more than once summoned before 'the circu- lar tables ' (i.e. covenanting committees) to account for his conduct. He defended him- self by elaborate arguments in favour of the liberty of opinion and the press, and the charges were not pressed. In 1643 Drum- mond helped to secure the election of an ex- bishop, James Fairly, to the vacant parish of Lasswade. Drummond strongly sympathised with Montrose. On 28 Aug. 1645 Montrose — at the head of the royalist army — issued orders that Drummond was not to be molested by his men, and that the Hawthornden property was to be specially protected. Drummond wrote to Montrose offering to place his ; Irene ' at his disposal, and Montrose replied by in- viting Drummond to bring the paper to him at Bothwell. After Montrose's defeat, and just before his escape to Norway in 1646, he addressed (19 Aug.) a letter of thanks to Drummond for his ' good affection ' and ' all his friendly favours.' In ' Objections against the Scots answered' (1646) Drummond sup- ported a proposal to negotiate with Charles I. When in 1648 the Scots resolved to resort again to arms in the king's behalf, Drum- mond vehemently pleaded for the appoint- ment of the royalist Duke of Hamilton as leader of the Scottish army, and wrote a ' Vindication of the Hamiltons ' in reply to a pamphlet which aifected to deprecate the appointment from a royalist point of view. The execution of the king is said to have hastened Drummond's death. The poetry he wrote in his late years chiefly consisted of sonnets on the death of friends, or religious verses. All indicated a settled gloom. In April 1649 he was revising his genealogy of Drummond 48 Drummond the Drummond family. On 4 Dec. following he died at Hawthornden, and was buried in the church of Lasswade. Colonel George Lauder wrote a very pathetic poem on his death, entitled 'Damon.' All his brothers and sisters except James died before him. Bv his second marriage Drummond had nine children — five sons and four daughters — but only two sons and a daughter survived him. The daughter Elizabeth married Dr. Hender- son, an Edinburgh physician. The younger son Robert died in 1607. The heir, William, was knighted by Charles II ; inherited land at Carnockfrom another branch of the family, and died in 1713. Sir William's granddaugh- ter, Mary Barbara, whose second husband, Bishop William Abernethy, took the surname of Drummond [see DRUMMOND, WILLIAM ABERNETHT], succeeded to the Hawthomden property, and was the last lineal descendant of the poet. She died in 1789. In 1655 there was printed in London a volume of Drummond's prose works. The editor was a ' Mr. Hall of Gray's Inn,' and some copies contain a dedication to Scot of Scotstarvet, signed by Drummond's eldest son, William. The title ran : ' The History of Scotland from the year 1423 until the year 1524 : containing the Lives and Reigns of James the I, the H, the III, the IV, the V. With several Memorials of State during the Reigns of James VI and Charles I.' Only f The Cypresse-Grove ' — the prose meditation on death — first issued in 1623, had been pub- lished before, but the ' Memorials of State ' did not include Drummond's emphatically royalist tracts, like the ' Irene ' and the * SKia/ia^/a,' some of which were destroyed by Drummond's relatives. A second posthu- mous volume, ' Poems by that most famous Wit, William Drummond,' was issued by the same London publisher in 1656. All that had been already published was here reprinted, together with some sixty new sonnets, madri- gals, and elegies. Edward Phillips, Milton's nephew, edited this collection, and spoke extravagantly of Drummond's genius. An epigram by Arthur Johnston and an English poem by Archbishop Spottiswoode are among ! the commendatory verses. A few copies con- tain a dedication to Scot of Scotstarvet. This edition of Drummond's poems was reissued in 1659. In* 1683 there was issued anonymously at Edinburgh a macaronic or dog-Latin poem in hexameters, entitled ' Polemo-Middinia inter Vitarvam et N ebernam ' — a farcical ac- count of a quarrel between the tenants of Scot of Scotstarvet and those of his neighbour, Cunningham of Barns. This was reprinted at Oxford in 1691 and edited by Edmund Gibson, afterwards bishop of London, together with James V's ' Christ's Kirk on the Green,' j and in this volume Drummond was positively I declared to be the author. The facts that no mention of such a work is found in the Haw- thornden MSS. and that Drummond never claimed it in his lifetime make its author- ship doubtful. But when in 1711 Bishop Sage and Ruddiman prepared the chief col- lected edition of Drummond's works in both verse and prose, this piece was included and its authenticity distinctly asserted in the prefatory memoir. The folio of 1711 includes all Drummond's extant prose tracts and many of his letters, together with all the previously printed poems and some additional verse hitherto unprinted. Among the latter are some vesper hymns, translated from Latin, which had already appeared without an author's name in the Roman catholic primer first printed at St. Omer by John Heigham in 1619, and republished in the primer of 1632. That a sturdy protest ant like Drummond should have contributed to a Roman catholic sen-ice-book looks at a first glance so im- probable that the authenticity of these hymns has been questioned. Internal evidence, how- ever, favours their attribution to Drummond. The editor of the 1632 primer distinctly states, too, that they ' are a new translation done by one of the most skilfull in English Poetrie,' and it is quite possible that Drummond made the translation on one of his early visits to the continent (ORBY SHIPLEY, Annus Sanctus, pref.,1884 ; Athenesum, 1885, i. 376). Reissues of Drummond's poems appeared in 1832 (by the Maitland Club), in 1833 (by Peter Cun- ningham), and in 1857 (by W. D. Turnbull). These three editions include many poems, recovered from the Drummond MSS. In 1782 Dr. Abernethy Drummond, the husband of the poet's last lineal descendant, presented a mass of his manuscripts to the Scottish Society of Antiquaries. In 1827 David Laing carefully arranged these papers in fifteen volumes and published extracts from them in the ' Archseologia Scotica,' iv. 57-110, 224-70. Besides transcripts of his poems and tracts, the manuscripts contain Drummond's notes of his conversations with Ben Jonson, lists of the books he read from 1606 to 1614, and many more letters than those published in the folio of 1711. A re- print of the : Conversations with Jonson ' was issued by the Shakespeare Society in 1842. A portrait by Gaywood, prefixed to the 1655 volume, was re-engraved for the 1711 edition and for Professor Masson's ' Life ' (1873). Drummond is a learned poet, and is at his best in his sonnets. Italian influence is always perceptible, and his indebtedness to Guarini Drummond 49 Drummond is very pronounced. Yet sonnets like those on ' Sleep ' and the ' Nightingale ' possess enough natural grace and feeling to give them immortality, and borrowed conceits are often so cleverly handled by Drummond that he deserves more praise than their inventor. His madrigals show a rare command of diffi- cult metres, but are less sprightly than could be wished . The elegy on Prince Henry, which has been compared with ' Lycidas,' is solemnly pathetic. Drummond anticipated Milton in using the metre of the ' Hymn of the Na- tivity.' The prose of ' The Cypresse-Grove ' is majestic and suggests Sir Thomas Browne, but the historical and political tracts are not noticeable for their style. Drummond's political epigrams and satires are dull and often pointless. [The Life of Drummond by Professor Masson (1873) is an elaborate monograph on the poet's literary and political position and influence. See also Archseologia Scotica, iv. ; memoir prefixed to the 1711 edition of Drummond's Works; Cor- ser's Collectanea Anglo-Poetica.] S. L. L. DRUMMOND, WILLIAM, first VIS- COUNT OP STRATHALLAN (1617 ? - 1688), royalist general, was the fifth and youngest son of John Drummond, second Baron Ma- derty, by his wife, Helen, eldest daughter of Patrick Lesly, commendator of Lindores. His father was among the first of the no- bility who joined the Marquis of Montrose at Bothwell after the battle of Kilsyth in 1645, for which he suffered imprisonment. Born in 1617 or 1618, Drummond was edu- cated at the university of St. Andrews. From 1641 to 1645 he served with Colonel Robert Monro in Ireland, and subsequently with the latter's nephew, Sir George Monro, who suc- ceeded to the Irish command. He was pre- sent when Sir George put the Marquis of Argyll to flight at Stirling in 1648. During the same year he again went over to Ireland and joined the Marquis of Ormonde, then in arms for the king. In 1648-9 he was in London. There, says Burnet, Drummond was recommended by some friends among the covenanters to Cromwell. He happened to hear Cromwell's discussion with the commis- sioners sent from Scotland to protest against putting the king to death, and he afterwards told Burnet that ' Cromwell had plainly the better of them at their own weapon, and upon their own principles ' (Own Time, Oxford edition, i. 71-3). After witnessing the pre- parations for the execution of the king, the next day he joined Charles II in Holland. At the battle of Worcester in 1651, where he commanded a brigade, he was taken prisoner and carried to Windsor, but managed to es- VOL. XVI. cape and reach the king at Paris. He soon afterwards landed at Yarmouth, and contrived to reach Scotland disguised as a carrier, bear- ing with him the royal commission. He was with the royalists under the Earl of Glen- cairn in the highlands in 1653, where his kinsman, Andrew Drummond, brother of Sir James Drummond of Machanay, commanded a regiment of Athole-men, and continued in their ranks until they were dispersed by the parliamentary general, Morgan, at the end of 1654 (BURNET, i. 103-4). He now sought permission of Charles to enter the Muscovite service. Accordingly in August 1655 he ac- companied his friend Thomas Dalyell [q. v.] to Russia (Egerton MS. 15856, f. 69 b\ where he quickly gained the favour of the czar, Alexis Michaelovitch, and was ap- pointed colonel, afterwards lieutenant-gene- ral, of the ' strangers, ' and governor of Smolensko (ib. i. 368). There, as he him- self says, he ' served long in the wars at home and abroad against the Polonians and Tar- tars ' (Genealogie of the most Ancient House of Drummond"). After the Restoration it was not without great difficulty that Charles pre- vailed on the czar to allow Drummond to leave his dominions. He returned to Eng- land in 1665, bringing with him a nattering testimonial of his services from Alexis (Addit. MS. 21408). In January 1666 the king ap- pointed him major-general of the forces in Scotland, with a seat on the council (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1666-7, pp. 18, 575). He was thought to have become a severe disciplinarian ; ' he had yet too much of the air of Russia about him,' says Burnet (i. 499). With Dalyell he was popularly supposed to have introduced torture by the thumbscrew, ' having seen it in Moscovia ' (LATJDEK, Histori- cal Notices of Scotch Affairs, Bannatyne Club, ii. 557). In 1667 he went to London to urge upon the king the necessity of a standing army and the harshest measures against the refusers of the declaration (WoDEOW, Church of Scotland, ed. Burns, ii. 81). Little ac- customed to brook contradiction, he found himself in constant conflict with Lauderdale, who on 29 Sept. 1674 caused him to be im- prisoned in Dumbarton Castle on a mere sur- mise of his having corresponded with some of the exiled covenanters in Holland (WoDROW, ii. 270; BURNET, ii. 56-7 ; Addit. MS. 23137, f. 49). On being released by order dated 24 Feb. 1675-6 (WODEOW, ii. 357), he was re- stored to his command, and between 1678 and 1681 received the honour of knighthood. He represented Perthshire in the parliament of 1669-74, in the convention of 1678, and in the parliaments of 1681-2 and 1685-6 (FOSTER, Members of Parliament, Scotland, 2nd edition, Drummond Drummond p. 105). Towards the end of March 1678 he, along with the Duke of Hamilton and others, made a journey to court in order to represent the grievances of the country to the king (WODROW, ii. 449, 453). In 1684 he was appointed general of the ordnance. On the accession of James II the following year he was nominated lieutenant-general of the forces in Scotland, and a lord of the trea- sury. In April 1684, on the resignation of his brother David, third baron Maderty, ' to save expences,' he succeeded to that j title (LAUDER, Historical Notices, Banna- tyne Club, ii. 535), and was created Vis- | count of Strathallan and Baron Drummond of Cromlix,by patent 6 Sept. 1686. In March 1686 he accompanied the Duke of Hamilton and Sir George Lockhart to Westminster to ; confer with the king, who had proposed that, while full liberty should be granted to the ' Roman catholics in Scotland, the persecution of the covenanters should go on without miti- gation. Drummond, although a loose and profane man, ' ambitious and covetous,' had i yet sufficient sense of honour to restrain him from public apostasy. In the significant phrase of a relative, he lived and died ' a bad : Christian but a good protestant.' On return- : ing to Edinburgh he joined with his col- | leagues in declaring that he could not do \ what the king asked (MACATJLAY, Hist, of England, vol. ii. ch. vi. pp. 117, 121). He died at the end of March (not January) 1688 (LuTTRELL, Relation of State Affairs, 1857, i. 436), and was buried at Innerpeffiray on 4 April, aged 70. His funeral sermon by Principal Alexander Monro of Edinburgh contains many interesting details of his life. After his return to Scotland he married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Archibald John- ston, lord Warriston, and widow of Thomas Hepburn of Humbie, Haddingtonshire. By this lady, who was buried at St. George's, Southwark, in 1679, he had one daughter, Elizabeth, married to Thomas, sixth earl of Kinnoull,and a son William, second viscount of Strathallan. The latter died 7 July 1702. Drummond's male line failed on the death of his grandson William, third viscount, 26 May 1711, at the age of sixteen. Drummond, who had ' a great measure of knowledge and learn- ing' (BtrRNET, i. 416), drew up in 1681 a valu- able history of his family, a hundred copies of which were privately printed by David Laing, 4to, Edinburgh, 1831 (LOWNDES, Bibl. Manual, ed. Bohn, ii. 677). A few of his letters to Glencairn, Tweeddale, Lauderdale, and Lady Lauderdale, are preserved among the Additional MSS. in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 4156; Index to Cat. of Addi- tions to the MSS. 1854-75, p. 447). [Douglas's Peerage of Scotland (Wood), ii. 551-2; Malcolm's Memoir of the House of Drummond, pp. 101-3; Monro's Sermons, 8vo, London, 1693, pp. 476-502 ; Patrick Gordon's Diary (Spalding Club), passim ; Diaries of the Lairds of Brodie (Spalding Club) ; Burton's Hist, of Scotland, 2nd ed. vii. 69 ; Lauder's Historical Notices of Scottish Affairs (Bannatyne Club) ; Lauder's Historical Observes of Memorable Oc- currents (Bannatyne Club); Wodrow's Church of Scotland, ed. Burns, n. ir.] G. G. DRUMMOND, WILLIAM, fourth VIS- COUNT OF STRATHALLAN (1690-1746), Jaco- bite, born in 1690, was the fourth but eldest surviving son of Sir John Drummond, knt., of Machany, Perthshire, by his wife, Mar- garet, daughter of Sir William Stewart, knt., of Innernytie. His father, grandson of the Hon. Sir James Drummond of Machany, second son of James Drummond, first lord Maderty [q. v.], and colonel of the Perthshire foot in the ' engagement ' to rescue Charles I in 1648, was outlawed in 1690 for his attach- ment to the house of Stuart. On 26 May 1711 Drummond succeeded his cousin William as fourth Viscount of Strathallan. He was among the first to engage in the rising of 1715, and was taken prisoner at the battle of Sheriffmuir, 13 Nov. of that year, and carried to Stirling, but under the act of grace passed in 1717 was not subjected to prosecution or forfeiture at that time (BROWNE, History of the Highlands, ed. 1845, ii. 326, 355). In 1745, within a fortnight after Prince Charles i Edward raised his standard at Glenfinnan, Drummond joined him with reinforcements at Perth, and was left commander-in-chief of i the prince's forces in Scotland when the latter \ marched into England. At the battle of Cul- loden,14 April 1746, he commanded with Lord i Pitsligo the Perth squadron in the second line | of the highland army (ib. iii. 242), and was i unhorsed at the final charge of the English j forces. Endeavouring to remount with the i assistance of a servant, he was run through the body by an officer of dragoons, and died soon afterwards (CHAMBERS, Rebellion of 1745-6, ed. 1869, p. 311 n.) Bishop Forbes ' states that the officer was Colonel Howard, I whom Drummond, ' resolving to die in the j field rather than by the hand of the execu- tioner,' had purposely attacked (Jacobite Me- moirs, ed. Chambers, p. 296). He had mar- ried (contract dated 1 Nov. 1712) Margaret, eldest daughter of Margaret, baroness Nairne, and Lord William Murray, whose devotion to the cause of the chevalier led to her imprison- ment in the castle of Edinburgh from 11 Feb. to 22 Nov. 1746 (JOHNSTONE, Memoirs of the Rebellion, 3rd ed. p. 152), and by her had seven sons and six daughters. She died at Drummond Drummond Machany 28 May 1773. James, the eldest son, also took part in the rebellion of 17-45, and \vas included in the act of attainder passed 4 June 1746 as ' James Drummond, eldest son of William, viscount of Strathallan,' although he had then actually succeeded his father in that title. He died at Sens in Champagne, 22 June 1765. [Douglas's Peerage of Scotland (Wood), ii. 553-5 ; Malcolm's Memoir of the House of Drummond, pp. 110-15; Chambers's Rebellion of 1745-6, ed. 1869, pp. 68, 258,270,311 ; Mis- cellany of the Spalding Club, vol. i.] Gr. G. DRTJMMOND, SIR WILLIAM (1770 ?- 1828), scholar and diplomatist, was a mem- ber, and eventually the head, of the Drum- monds of Logie- Almond. He may perhaps be identified with the William, son of John Drummond of Perth, who matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 24 Jan. 1788, aged 18 (FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. i. 389). He first at- tracted attention as an author by a learned work entitled 'A Review of the Govern- ments of Sparta and Athens' (London, 1795). In 1795 he was returned to parliament in the tory interest for the borough of St. Mawes, and in the two following parlia- ments, those of 1796 and 1801, he sat for Lostwithiel. Diplomacy, however, attracted him rather than debate. In 1801 he was sent as envoy extraordinary and minister plenipotentiary to the court of Naples, when he was sworn of the privy council, and in 1803 as ambassador to the Ottoman Porte, when he was honoured with the order of the Crescent, which was confirmed by license in the ' London Gazette,' 8 Sept. 1803. As am- bassador he does not appear to have played a very active part. ' I do not know Mr. Drum- mond,' wrote Nelson on 16 Jan. 1804, ' but I am told he is not likely to make the Porte understand the intended purity of our cabi- net ' (Nelson Despatches, v. 374). In 1806 he was once more envoy extraordinary to the court of Naples, and embarked in an unsuc- cessful scheme for securing the regency of Spain to Prince Leopold of Sicily. His diplo- matic career came to an end in 1809 (for his appointments consult HAYDN'S Book of Dig- nities). In the previous year he had been one of the claimants of the Roxburghe peer- age (Roxburghe Peerage ; Minutes of Evidence before the Committee of Privilege). Meanwhile he had published ' Philosophical Sketches on the Principles of Society and Government ' (anonymous) in 1793 ; ' The Satires of Per- sius, translated,' followed in 1798; and a philosophical treatise entitled ' Academical Questions ' in 1805. In 1810 he published, in conjunction with Robert Walpole, ' Hercu- lanesia, or Archaeological and Philological Dissertations, containing a manuscript found among the ruins of Herculaneum.' The first part of a poem in blank verse on ' Odin ' was published in 1817 ; in it Odin is identi- fied with Pharnaces, the son of Mithridates. The same hardihood of speculation marks Drummond's most important work — ' Ori- gines, or Remarks on the Origin of several Empires, States, and Cities,' such as Assyria and Babylon, which was published in four volumes from 1824 to 1829. But perhaps his most daring writing was ' O3dipus Judaicus,' printed for private circulation in 1811. It is an attempt to prove that many parts of the Old Testament are allegories, chiefly de- rived from astronomy (thus Joshua is a type of the sun in the sign of Ram, Jericho the moon in her several quarters), and was ac- companied by a very polemical preface, pub- lished separately. This curious anticipation of modern theories professed to be written from the standpoint of a theist. It was very severely handled by George D'Oyly [q. v.], who accused Drummond of appropriating the ideas of Charles Francois Dupuis, and there were several other replies. Some one, probably Drummond himself, criticised his critics under the nom de guerre of ' Vindex,' in ' Letters to the Rev. G. D'Oyly ' (1812). Towards the end of his life Drummond lived chiefly abroad, and he died at Rome on 29 March 1828. He was made a fellow of the Royal Society on 4 April 1799, and a D.C.L. (Ox- ford) on 3 July 1810. [Gent. Mag. 1828, ii. 90 ; for a criticism of Odin see the Eclectic Keview, new ser. viii. 77, and for one on the (Edipus Judaicus the Quar- terly Eeview, ix. 329.] L. C. S. DRUMMOND, WILLIAM ABER- NETHY (1719 P-1809), bishop of Edin- burgh, born in 1719 or 1720, was descended from the family of Abernethy of Saltoun in Haddingtonshire. He at first studied medi- cine, and took the degree of M.D., but was subsequently for many years minister of an episcopalian church in Edinburgh. Having paid his respects to Prince Charles Edward, when he held his court at Holyroodin 1745, he was afterwards exposed to much annoyance and even danger on that account, and was glad to avail himself of his medical degree, and wear for some years the usual profes- sional costume of the Edinburgh physicians. He took the additional surname of Drum- mond on his marriage, 3 Nov. 1760, to Mary Barbara, widow of Robert Macgregor of Glengarnock, and daughter and heiress of William Drummond of Hawthornden, Mid- lothian, grandson of the poet (BURKE, Peer- age, 1887, p. 444; Gent. Mag. xxx. 542). E 2 Drummond Drummond He was consecrated bishop of Brechin at Peterhead, 26 Sept. 1787, and a few weeks later was elected to the see of Edinburgh, to which the see of Glasgow was afterwards united. About the middle of February 1788 the news reached Scotland that on 31 Jan. of that year Prince Charles Edward had died at Rome. Drummond was the first among the bishops to urge that the time had now come for the episcopalians to give a public proof of their submission to the house of Hanover by praying in the express words of the English liturgy for the king and royal family. This was accordingly done through- out Scotland on 25 May. A bill of ' relief for pastors, ministers, and lay persons of the episcopal communion in Scotland ' having been prepared, Drummond, with Bishops Skinner and Strachan, set out for London in April 1789 to promote its progress through parliament. Drummond continued bishop of Edinburgh till 1805, when, on the union of the two classes of episcopalians, he resigned in favour of Dr. Daniel Sandford. He re- tained, however, his pastoral connection with the clergy in the diocese of Glasgow till his death, which took place at his residence, Hawthornden, 27 Aug. 1809, at the age of eighty-nine or ninety (Scofe Mag. Ixxi. 719). His wife died at Edinburgh, 11 Sept. 1789, in her sixty-eighth year (ib. li. 466), having had an only child, a daughter, who died before her. Drummond was a good theo- logian and well-meaning, but, says Russel, ' his intemperate manner defeated in most cases the benevolence of his intentions, and only irritated those whom he had wished to convince ' (KEITH, Cat. of Scottish Bishops, ed. Russel, Append., p. 529 ; with which cf. SKIXNER, Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, p. 480). He wrote several small tracts, among which may be mentioned: 1. ' A Dialogue between Philalethes and Benevolus : wherein M. G. H.'s defence of Transubstantiation. in the Appendix to his Scripture Doctrine of Miracles displayed, is fully examined and solidly confuted. With some Observations on his Scripture Doctrine of Miracles,' 12mo, Edinburgh, 1776. 2. ' A Letter to the Clergy of his Diocese, 8 March 1788,' 8vo, Edin- burgh, 1788. 3. ' A Letter to the Lay Mem- bers of his Diocese, April 1788. With large notes,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1788. He also fur- nished a preface and notes to Bishop Jollv's abridgment of Charles Daubeny's ' Guide to the Church,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1799. His letters to Bishops Douglas and Skinner, mostly on the recognition of the Scotch epi- scopal church of the Hanoverian line of suc- cession, are among the Egerton and Addi- tional MSS. in the British Museum (Index to the, Cat. of Additions to the MSS. 1854-75, p. 448). Drummond presented in 1782 to the Edinburgh University the manuscripts of William Drummond of Hawthornden [q. v.], the ancestor of his wife. [Keith's Cat. of Scottish Bishops (Eussel), Appendix, pp. 529, 54o ; Skinner's Annals of Scottish Episcopacy, pp. 68, 76, 83, 84, 479-80 ; Foster's Baronetage (1882), p. 190; Cat. of Li- brary of Advocates, ii. 76.] G. G. DRUMMOND, WILLIAM HAMIL- TON, D.D. (1778-1 865), poet and controver- sialist, eldest son of AVilliam Drummond, surgeon, R.N., by his wife Rose (Hare), was born at Lame, co. Antrim, in August 1778. His father, paid off in 1783, died of fever soon after entering on a practice at Bally- clare, co. Antrim. His mother, left without resources, removed to Belfast with her three children, and went into business. Drum- mond, after receiving an education at the Belfast Academy, under James Crombie, D.D. [q. v.], and WiUiam Bruce, D.D. (1757- 1841) [q. v.], was placed in a manufacturing house in England. Harsh usage turned the thoughts of the sensitive boy from the pro- spects of commercial life, and at the age of sixteen he entered Glasgow College (No- vember 1794) to study for the ministry. Straitened means interrupted his course, and left him without a degree, but he acquired considerable classical culture, and as a very young student began to publish poetry, in which the influence of the revolutionary ideas of the period culminating in 1798 is apparent. Leaving Glasgow in 1798 he became tutor in a family at Ravensdale, co. Louth, pur- suing his studies under the direction of the Armagh presbytery, with which he connected himself on the ground of its exacting a high standard of proficiency from candidates for the ministry. In 1799, returning to Belfast, he was transferred to the Antrim presbytery, and licensed on 9 April 1800. He at once re- ceived calls from First Holywood and Second Belfast, and accepting the latter was ordained on 26 Aug. 1800, the presiding minister be- ing William Bryson [q. v.] He became popu- lar, especially as a preacher of charity ser- mons, and dealt little in topics of controversy. On his marriage he opened a boarding-school at Mount Collyer, and lectured on natural philosophy, having among his pupils Thomas Romney Robinson, the astronomer. He was one of the first members of the Belfast Lite- rary Society (founded 23 Oct. 1801), and contributed to its transactions several of his poems. Bishop Percy of Dromore sought his acquaintance, and obtained for him the de- gree of D.D. from Marischal College, Aber- Drummond 53 Drummond deen (29 Jan. 1810). In 1815 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the chair of logic and belles-lettres in the Belfast Academical Institution, and on 15 Oct. in that year he was called to Strand Street, Dublin, as col- league to James Armstrong, D.D. [q. v.] In- stalled on 25 Dec., he entered on the chief charge of his long life. He was soon elected a member of the Royal Irish Academy, con- tributed frequently to its Transactions, held for many years the office of its librarian, and took a scholarly interest in Celtic literature. His poetical pieces, versified from ancient Irish sources, are graceful paraphrases rather than close translations. Most of his writings show traces of very wide reading. His house was crammed with the heterogeneous results of an insatiable habit of book-collecting. Some years after his settlement in Dublin Drummond came out as a polemic, exhibiting in this capacity a degree of sharpness and vi- vacity which seemed a rather remarkable out- come of his gentle and genial temperament. In two instances (in 1827 and 1828) he took ad- vantage of discussions between disputants of the Roman catholic and established churches as occasions for bringing forward arguments for Unitarian views ; and in the controversies thus provoked he was always ready with a reply. His essay on 'The Doctrine of the Trinity ' is the best specimen of his polemics. His ' Life of Servetus ' is a continuous on- slaught on what he supposed to be unamiable tendencies of Calvinism. Drummond's tastes were simple, and in harmony with the thorough kindliness of his disposition. A character singularly sweet and pure was enlivened by a bright vein of humour. His fine countenance dignified a short stature. He was very near-sighted, and without an ear for music. In old age he suffered from attacks of apoplexy, under which his powers of recollection were gradu- ally extinguished. He died at Lower Gar- diner Street, Dublin, on 16 Oct. 1865, and was buried at Harold's Cross cemetery, near Dublin, on 20 Oct. He married, first, Bar- bara, daughter of David Tomb of Belfast, and had several children, of whom William Bruce Drummond and two daughters survived him ; and secondly, Catherine (d. 22 April 1879), daughter of Robert Blackley of Dublin, by whom he left issue Robert Blackley Drum- mond, minister of St. Mark's, Edinburgh ; James Drummond, LL.D., principal of Man- chester New College, London, and a daughter ; another daughter by the second marriage died before him. Drummond as a poet is natural, pleasing and melodious, rich in pathos, and full of enthusiasm. He is at his best in his very vigorous hymns, the use of which has not been limited to his own denomination. The following is a full list of his poems : 1. ' Juvenile Poems : By a Student of the University of Glasgow ' [1795], 8vo. 2. < Hi- bernia. A Poem. Part the First,' Belfast, 1797, 8vo (apparently all published). 3. ' The Man of Age,' Belfast, 1797, 8vo (' of age ' means 'aged'); 2nd edition, in which 'some things are suppressed,' Glasgow, 1798, 8vo (to this edition is added an ode on the death of Robert Burns). 4. ' The Battle of Tra- falgar; a Poem in two books,' 1806, 12mo (contributed to Belfast Literary Society, 3 March). 5. ' The First Book of T. Lucretius Carus on the Nature of Things. Translated into English verse,' Edinb., 1808, 16mo (Bel- fast Literary Society, 7 March). 6. 'The Giant's Causeway,' Belfast, 1811, 8vo (three books, with two maps and five plates ; Belfast Literary Society, 2 March 1807). 7. 'An Elegiac Ballad on the Funeral of the Prin- cess Charlotte,' Dublin, 1817, 8vo (anon.) 8. ' Who are the Happy,' &c., Dublin, 1818, 8vo (appended are other poems and thirty- three hymns). 9. ' Clontarf,' Dublin, 1822, 18mo (anon.) 10. 'Bruce's Invasion of Ireland,' Dublin, 1826, 16mo. 11. ' The Pleasures of Benevolence,' 1835, 12mo. 12. ' Ancient Irish Minstrelsy,' Dublin, 1852, large 12mo (eight of the pieces in this volume had al- ready appeared in vol. ii. of Hardiman's ' Irish Minstrelsy,' 1831). Of his many controversial works, including several separate sermons, it may suffice to mention 13. ' The Doctrine of the Trinity,' 1827, 8vo; 2nd edition, 1827,8vo; 3rd edition, 1831, 8vo (reprinted also in America). 14. ' Unitarian Christianity the Religion of the Gospel,' 1828, 8vo. 15. ' Unitarianism no feeble and conceited Heresy,' 1829, 8vo (addressed to Archbishop Magee, in reply to a publication by a layman, P. Dixon Hardy, commended by Magee). 16. ' Original Sin,' 1832, 8vo. 17. 'An Explanation and De- fence of the Principles of Protestant Dissent,' 1842, 8vo (in reference to proceedings taken against Unitarian trustees by Duncan Chis- holm, alias George Matthews). Apart from polemics were 18. ' Humanity to Animals,' 1830, 8vo. 19. 'An Essay on the Rights of Animals,' 1838, 12mo. His biographical publications are 20. ' Funeral Sermon for James Armstrong, D.D.,' Dublin, 1840, 12mo. 21. ' Autobiography of Archibald Hamilton Rowan, with additions,' &c., Dublin, 1840, 12mo. 22. ' The Life of Michael Servetus,' &c., 1848, 12mo. Besides papers in the ' Trans- actions of the Royal Irish Academy,' may be mentioned his academy prize essay, 23. ' The Poems of Ossian,' Dublin, 1830, 4to (defends Macpherson's authorship). Posthumous was Drury 54 Drury 24. 'Sermons,' 1867, 8vo (with memoir and two portraits). [Memoir by J. S. Porter, prefixed to posthumous sermons, 1867 ; Armstrong's Appendix to Mar- tineau's Ordination Service, 1829, p. 77 ; Unita- rian Herald, 27 Oct. 1865, p. 345 (biographical notice, apparently by J. S. Porter) ; manuscript records of Antrim presbytery ; manuscript ' In Memoriam ' by his daughter, Mrs. John Camp- bell ; private information.] A. G. DRURY, SIR DRU or DRUE (1531 P- 1617), courtier, the fifth but third surviving son of Sir Robert Drury, knt., of Hedgerley, Buckinghamshire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Edmund Brudenell, was born probably in 1531 or 1532. He was a younger brother of Sir William Drury [q. v.] At the accession of Elizabeth he was ap- pointed gentleman-usher of the privy chamber, a post which he continued to hold during the succeeding reign. He seems to have been suc- cessful in keeping in the good graces of the queen, except on one occasion (C«/. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 170). In Septem- ber 3579 he received the honour of knight- hood at Wanstead, Essex (METCALFE,^! Book of Knights, p. 133). In November 1586 he was sent to Fotheringay to assist Sir Amias Paulet in the wardership of Mary Queen of Scots (Cal. State Papers, Scottish Ser., ii. 1015, 1018). He was nominated constable of the Tower in 1595-6. Drury, whom Camden describes as a sincere, honest man, and a puri- tan in his religion ('Annals of Elizabeth,' in KEXNETT, Hist, of England, ii. 501), died at his seat, Riddlesworth, Norfolk, 29 April 1617, aged about eighty-six, though on his monument the age of ninety-nine is absurdly given (LE NEVE, Monumenta Anglicana, i. 59). His will of 7 July 1613 was proved in P. C. C. 31 May 1617 (registered 39, Weldon). He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Calthorpe, knt., who had been twice married, first to Sir Henry Parker, K.B., eldest son of Henry, lord Morley, and secondly, after 1550, to Sir William Woodhouse, knt., of Waxham, Norfolk; she brought him a moiety of Riddlesworth. In 1 582 he married for hfs second wife Catherine, daughter and heiress of William Finch of Linsted, Kent, acquir- ing with her the manor of Sewards in that parish, and Perry Court at Preston in the same county. By this lady, who died 13 Sept. 1601, aged 45, and was buried at Linsted, he had an only son, Drue Drurv (created a baronet 7 May 1627 ; died 23 April 1632), and three daughters : Elizabeth, wife of Sir Thomas Wingfield, knt., but afterwards wife of Henry Reynolds ; Anne, wife of Sir Robert Boteler, knt. ; and Frances. Some interest- ing letters from Drury and his second wife to Sir Julius Caesar, written in 1588, 1596, and 1603-14, are to be found in the Lans- downe and Additional MSS. in the British Museum. Drury is to be distinguished from a Drue Drury of Eccles and Rollesby, Norfolk, who married Anne, daughter and coheiress of Thomas, sixth baron Burgh of Gainsborough, and was knighted at Whitehall 23 July 1603, before the coronation of the king (METCALFE, A Book of Knights, p. 147). [Addit. MS. 19127, ff. 181, 183, 187 ; Letter- book of Sir Amias Paulet, ed. Morris ; Blome- field'sNorfolk(8vo),i. 278, 280, 281,283 ;Hasted's Kent (fol.), ii.681y, 689, 810; Cullum's Hawsted and Hardwick, 2nd edit., p. 133 ; General Index to Strype's Works (8vo), i. 240 ; Chamberlain's Letters (Camd. Soc.), p. 40 ; Fuller's Worthies (1662), Norfolk, p. 272 ; Hist, of Norfolk (by J. Chambers), ii. 719-21 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 89, 1 37, viii. 324, 5th ser. viii. 349, 393, ix. 257, 6th ser. iv. 101.] G. G. DRURY, DRU (1725-1803), naturalist, was born 4 Feb. 1725 in W'ood Street, Lon- don. Drury claimed descent from Sir Dru Drury [q. v.l His father was a silversmith, and married four times. Mary Hesketh was the mother of Dru and of seven others, who all died young. The boy was care- fully educated, and assisted his father in the business. When Dru was twenty-three his father resigned it to him, and he married, 7 June 1748, Esther Pedley, a daughter of his father's first wife by her former husband, and thus became possessed of several freehold houses in London and Essex, which brought him an annual income of between 250/. and 3001. In 1771 he purchased a silversmith's stock and shop at 32 Strand. Here he made nearly 2,000/. per annum for some years, but failed, as it seems from no fault of his own, in 1777. He behaved most honourably to his creditors, and by their assistance was able to recommence business in the next year. His wife died in 1787. He had by her seventeen children, of whom all except three, who survived him, died young. In 1789 he retired from trade and gave up the business to his son. From the time when he began life on his own account he had been an eager student of entomology, inserting ad- vertisements in foreign papers which solicited specimens either by exchange or purchase. His cabinets soon became famous. Donovan speaks of his ' noble and very magnificent col- lections.' Smeathman (himself distinguished by his researches among the termites or white ants) was one of his most valued collectors. Thus he expended large sums in order to en- rich his cabinets with new specimens. He now spent his time between Broxbourne, Drury 55 Drury where lie still amused himself collecting in- sects, and London. He was also a lover of gardening and of angling in the Lea and New River. His favourite amusements for several years consisted in making wines from dif- ferent kinds of fruit, and conducting experi- ments in distillation. Always of an active mind, speculations connected with obtaining gold led him to engage many travellers, espe- cially Lewin, to join his projects. These gene- rally turned out disappointments to all parties. At length he removed to Turnham Green, but a complication of ailments began to weigh him down. He died of stone, 15 Dec. 1803, his love for insects continuing to the last, and was buried in the church of St. Marti n's- in-the-Fields, London. His daughter mar- ried Mr. Andr§ (a relative of Major Andre), a merchant in the city. Entomology was much advanced by Drury's writings, but even more by the excellent figures which accompanied them, the work of Moses Harris. His descriptions often lack scientific precision ; but his notices of the libellulidae and of the insects of Sierra Leone are specially valuable. Some of his papers •came into Mr. Westwood's hands. Drury's collection was remarkably fine, many of the specimens being unique. It had taken thirty years in its formation. His cabinets were sold by auction at his death, and brought 6147. 8*. Qd., with about SOW. more for the cabinets, books, and copper-plates of the illus- trations. One cabinet is said to have con- tained eleven thousand insects. Linnaeus, Kirby, and Fabricius each held Drury in high estimation, and named insects after him. Together with Pallas, the younger Linnaeus, and Haworth, they were wont to correspond with him. His ' Exotic Entomology ' was in part translated into German, and annotated by G. W. F. Panzer, 1785. Drury was a man of the highest honour, upright and religious, active both in mind and body, and devotedly attached to ento- mology. His works are : 1. ' Illustrations of Natural History, exhibiting upwards of 240 figures of Exotic Insects,' 3 vols. 4to, London, 1770-82. 2. ' Illustrations of Exotic Entomology, with upwards of 650 figures and descriptions of new Insects.' This was edited with notes by J. 0. Westwood, 3 vols. 4to, London, 1837, the original volumes being very rare. 3. ' Directions for Collecting In- sects in Foreign Countries,' about 1800, a fly- leaf of three pages, which he sent all over the world, and which was translated into several languages. 4. ' Thoughts on the Precious Metals, particularly Gold, with di- rections to Travellers, &c., for obtaining them, and selecting other natural riches from the rough diamond down to the pebble-stone,' | 1801, 8vo, London. He styles himself in this ; goldsmith to her majesty,' and was an F.L.S. Its directions are very miscellaneous, and range from clothing and diet to crystal- lography. [Bibl. Zoologise, Agassiz and Strickland, ii. 266 ; Life by Lieutenant-colonel C. H. Smith in the Naturalists' Library, i. 17-71, from materials supplied by Drury's grandsons; Discourse on the Study of Natural History and Taxidermy and Biography, pp. 51, 171, by W. Swainson, in Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia; Gent. Mag. 1804, vol. Ixxiv. pt. i. p. 86 ; Memoir by J, 0. Westwood prefixed to Exotic Entomology.] M. G. W. DRURY, HENRY (1812-1863), arch- deacon of Wilts, eldest son of Henry Joseph Thomas Drury (1778-1841), by his wife Caro- line, daughter of A. W. Taylor of Boreham Wood, Hertfordshire, and grandson of Joseph Drury (1750-1834), was born at Harrow 1 1 May 1812. After passing through Harrow with distinction he was admitted minor pen- sioner of Caius College, Cambridge, 14 June 1831, and began residence in the following October (College Register). In 1833 he won the Browne medal for the Latin ode, and in 1835 that for the epigrams. An eye com- plaint prevented further academic successes as an undergraduate. In 1837 he took the ordinary B.A. degree, proceeding M.A. in 1840. In 1838 he became classical lecturer at Caius, but, having been ordained, he left Cambridge in 1839 to take sole charge of Alderley, Gloucestershire, a curacy which he exchanged the following year for that of Bromham, Wiltshire. Drury, together with some friends, projected and published the ' Arundines Cami,' a collection of translations into Latin and Greek verse by different Cam- bridge men. The first edition was published in a beautiful form in 1841, and four subse- quent editions appeared during Drury's life- time ; a sixth, after his death, was edited by Mr. H. J. Hodgson in 1865. These successive editions contained several new pieces. Drury became rector of Alderley in 1843, and two years later vicar of Bremhill with Foxham and Highway, Wiltshire, a preferment which he received from Dr. Denison, bishop of Salis- bury, to whom, and his successor in the see, Dr. Hamilton, he was examining chaplain. In 1855 he was installed prebendary of Ship- ton in Salisbury Cathedral, was appointed chaplain to the House of Commons by Mr. Speaker Denison in 1857 (Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. iii. 454), and became archdeacon of Wilts in July 1862. He died at BremhiU 25 Jan. 1863, after two days' illness. On 13 Dec. 1843 he married Amelia Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the Rev. Giles Daubeny, Drury s rector of Lydiard Tregoze, Wiltshire (Gent. Mag. new "ser. xxi. 194). 'After taking holy orders,' writes Mr. H. J. Hodgson, ' Mr. Drury proved himself a sound theologian and a valuable assistant to the bishop of his diocese, an earnest preacher, and an active parish priest. ... As a friend and companion he was most genial and affectionate, possessed of lively wit and humour, full of anecdote and badinage, but tempered with excellent tact and judgment, all combined with a modesty and absence of self-assertion. [Information kindly communicated by H. .T. Hodgson, esq., and the Master of Caius ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 4th edit., p. 395 ; Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xiv. 660-1 ; Crockford's Clerical Di- rectory, 1860, p. 175.] G. G. DRURY, HENRY JOSEPH THOMAS (1778-1841), scholar, son of the Rev. Joseph Drury [q. v.], by Louisa, daughter of Benja- min Heath, D.C.L., of Exeter, was born at Harrow on 27 April 1778, and educated at Eton and King's College, Cambridge (B.A. 1801, M. A. 1804), of which society he became a fellow. Drury became under-master, and afterwards master, of the lower school at Harrow, and among his pupils was Lord Byron (see a letter from Byron to Drury dated 18 Oct. 1814 in MOOKE'S Life of Lord Byron). In 1820 he was presented to the rectory of Fingert. He died at Harrow on 5 March 1841. By his wife, Caroline, daugh- ter of A. W7. Taylor of Boreham W'ood, Hert- fordshire, he had a son Henry [q. v.] Drury had a great reputation in his day as a classical scholar, but contented himself with editing selections from the classics for the use of Harrow School. He also formed a most valuable library of the Greek classics, both printed editions and manuscripts, which was sold after his death, two parts in 1827 for 8,917Z. 13«., and the third in 1837 for 1,693^. He was an original member of the ! Roxburghe Club, London, and contributed to I their collection a reprint of ' Cock Lorell's i Boat ' (1817) and ' The Metrical Life of Saint Robert of Knaresborough' (1824), from aj manuscript in his possession, which was de- ; ciphered and transcribed by Joseph Hasle- wood the bibliographer. Among Drury's nu- merous friends were Dr. Dibdin the biblio- grapher, who mentions him several times in ' The Bibliographical Decameron,' and Lord Byron. In Moore's ' Life of Lord Byron ' are to be found several letters from the poet to his former tutor, written in affectionate terms and without much regard to the propriety usually preserved in a correspondence with a divine. [Gent. Mag. 1841, new ser. xvi. 323; some additional facts are to be found in Heathiana : Drury Notes Genealogical and Biographical of the family of Heath, privately printed, 1881.] L. C. S. DRURY, JOSEPH (1750-1834), head- master of Harrow School, son of Thomas Drury, a member of an old Norfolk family, was born in London on 11 Feb. 1750, was admitted scholar of Westminster in 1765, and was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1768 (WELCH). He found himself unable to continue his residence at Cambridge through lack of means, and in 1769, on the recom- mendation of Dr. Watson, afterwards bishop of Llandaff, he obtained an assistant-mas- tership at Harrow under Dr. Sumner. On the appointment of Dr. Heath to the head- mastership in 1771 Drury was almost per- suaded to join in the secession of Samuel Parr, who set up an opposition school at Stan- more, taking with him one of the under- masters and several boys ; he decided to re- main loyal to the ancient foundation, became one of Heath's most efficient assistants, and on 5 Aug. 1775 married his youngest sister, Louisa, daughter of Benjamin Heath, D.C.L. (Heathiana, p. 22). On the resignation of Dr. Heath in 1785 Drury, who was then in. his thirty-sixth year, was elected to succeed him. He graduated B.D. in 1784 and D.D. in 1789. He held the head-mastership for twenty years. W7hen Heath left, the number of boys at the school was a little over two- hundred, a slight diminution took place during Drury's earlier years of office, and in 1796 the numbers were only 139. After a period of depression the school increased rapidly under his management, and in 1803 num- bered 345 boys, among whom were many who afterwards became famous, and an ex- traordinarily large number of the nobility for the size of the school (THORNTON). This in- crease, which marks an epoch in the life of the school, must be ascribed mainly to the character of the head-master. Asa teacher Drury was eminently successful, and while he insisted on scholarship taught his boys to appreciate classical literature, and encouraged Latin and English composition both in prose and verse, and the practice of public recita- tion. His influence over his boys may be judged by the feelings he inspired in such a difficult pupil as Lord Byron [q. v.] Though he was a firm disciplinarian the boys con- sidered him a kind master, they knew that he was sincerely anxious for their welfare, and they admired his dignified manners and easy address. Byron speaks most warmly of him in a note to ' Childe Harold,' canto iv. st. 75, and under the name of Probus in ' Childish Recollections ' and lines ' On a Change of Masters ' in ' Hours of Idleness.' He appears to have been the first head-master Drury 57 Drury who exempted tiie higher forms from flogging ; he disliked flogging, and the system of moni- torial caning seems to have grown up in his time. The ill-health of his wife and his own desire for rest and for country pursuits led him to resign the head-mastership in 1805 ; he retired to Dawlish, Devonshire, where he had already purchased an estate called Cock- wood, and there occupied himself in farming his land, in the duties of a magistrate, and the pursuits of a country gentleman. He became acquainted with Charles Kean the elder when acting at Exeter in 1810-11, went to see him act in different characters night after night, Avarnily admired his talents, and helped to establish him at Drury Lane Theatre. For some years he was vicar of Aldwinkle, Northamptonshire ; he did not reside there, and held the living on condition of resigning it to a son of the patron, Lord Lilford ; his only other church preferment was the prebend of Dultincote in Wells Cathedral, to which he was instituted in 1812. He died at Cockwood on 9 Jan. 1834, at the age of eighty-four, and was buried at St. Leonard's, Exeter. Drury left three sons, all in holy orders: Henry Joseph Thomas [q. v.], for forty-one years assistant-master of Harrow, the father of the Rev. Benjamin Heath Drury, late assistant- master of Harrow ; Benjamin Heath, assist- ant-master of Eton ; and Charles, rector of Pontesbury, Shropshire, and one daughter, Louisa Heath, the wife of John Herman Merivale, commissioner of bankruptcy. Mark Drury, the second master of Harrow, who was a candidate for the head-mastership in 1805 (MooKE, Life of Byron, p. 29), was Drury's younger brother. [Annual Biography and Obituary, xix. 1-36, contains a memoir of Drury by his youngest son, Charles ; Thornton's Harrow School, pp. 191-214; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. pp. 383, 388 ; Drake's Heathiana, p. 22 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 203 ; Byron's Childe Harold, iv. 75, and Hours of Idleness; Moore's Life of Byron, ed. 1847, pp. 19, 20, 29, 66, 89, 103, 117, 267; information kindly supplied by the Kev. Benjamin Heath Drury.] W. H. DRURY, SIR ROBERT (d. 1536), speaker of the House of Commons, eldest son of Roger Drury, lord of the manor of Hawsted, Suffolk, by Felicia, daughter and heir of William Denton of Besthorpe, Norfolk, was educated at the university of Cambridge, and probably at Gonville Hall. He figures with his father as commissioner of array for Suffolk in 1487 (Materials for the Reign of Henry VII, Rolls Ser., ii. 135). He was a barrister-at-law and a member of Lincoln's Inn, being men- tioned in the list preserved by Dugdale among the ' governors ' of that society in 1488-9, 1492-3, and 1497 (Orig. 258), but the date of his admission is uncertain. On 17 Oct. 1495 he was elected speaker of the House of Commons, being then knight of the shire for Suffolk (Rot. Parl. vi. 459). This parliament produced many private acts and one public statute of importance, whereby it was enacted that ' no person going with the king to the wars shall be attaint of treason' (11 Hen. VII, c. i.) Bacon characterises this measure as ' rather just than legal and more magnanimous than provident,' but praises it as ' wonderful, pious, and noble' (BACON'S Works, Literary and Professional, ed. Spedding, i. 159). In 1501 he obtained from Pope Alexander VI a license to have a chapel in his house, ' the parish church being a mile distant and the road subject to inundations and other perils.' On 29 Aug. 1509 he attested the document whereby Henry VIII renewed his father's treaty with Scotland, and he was also one of the commissioners appointed to receive the oath of the Scottish king and to treat for the redress of wrongs done on the border (RYMEE, Fcedera, xiii. 262, 263, 264). On 12 March 1509-10 he obtained a license to impark two thousand acres of land, and to fortify his manors in Suffolk (Letters and Papers . . . Henry VIII, i. 143). Between June 1510 and February 1512-13 inclusive he was en- gaged with various colleagues in the attempt to pacify the Scottish border by peaceful methods, and to obtain redress for wrongs committed (RYMEE, Fcedera, xiii. 276, 301, 346). He witnessed the marriage of the Prin- cess Mary on 9 Oct. 1514 (Letters and Papers . . . Henry VIII, i. 898), was appointed knight for the body in 1516 (ib. vol. ii. pt. i. p. 872), was one of a commission appointed to examine suspects arrested in the district of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in July 1519 (ib. vol. iii. pt. i. p. 129), was present on the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520, and on 10 July of the same year was in attendance on the king when he met the Emperor Charles at Gravesend (ib. 241, 243, 326). In 1521 he was a commissioner for perambulating and determining the metes and bounds of the town of Ipswich (ib. 469). In 1522 he was in attendance on the king at Canterbury (ib. 967). In 1523 and 1524 he was chief com- missioner for the collection of the subsidy in Suffolk and town of Ipswich, and in 1524 he was a commissioner for the collection of the loan for the French war (ib. 1365, 1366, 1457, vol. iv. pt. i. pp. 82, 238). He is mentioned in 1526 as one of the legal or judicial com- mittee of the privy council, ranking in point of precedence next after Sir Thomas More (ib. pt. iii. 3096). In 1530 he was one of the commissioners of gaol delivery for Ipswich Drury 5 (ib. 2919), was appointed commissioner of sewers for Suffolk in December 1534, and died on 2 March 1535-6 (ib. vii. 596, viii. 75). He was buried in St. Mary's Church, Bury St. Edmunds, under a stone monu- ment, the wooden palisade of the tomb bear- ing the inscription, ' Such as ye be some time were we, such as we are such shall ye be. Miserere nostri.' Drury married twice. By his first wife, Anne, daughter of Sir William Calthorpe, knight, of Burnham-Thorpe, Nor- folk, he had issue (besides daughters) Sir Wil- liam Drury, who succeeded him at Hawsted, and Sir Robert Drury of Hedgerley, Buck- inghamshire, father of Sir William Drury [q. v.], lord president of Munster, and of Sir Dru Drury [q. v.] By his second wife, Anne, relict of Edward, lord Grey, he had no issue. [Cullum's Hawsted, pp. 131, 142, 145 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 56 ; Manning's Lives of the Speakers.] J. M. K. DRURY, ROBERT (1567-1607), catho- lic divine, born of a gentleman's family in Buckinghamshire in 1567, was educated in the English College of Douay, then tempo- rarily removed to Rheims, where he arrived 1 April 1588. He received the minor orders at Rheims on 18 Aug. 1590, and on the 17th of the following month he, with several other students, was sent to the college lately founded at Valladolid by Philip II of Spain for the education of the English clergy. After being ordained priest there, he was sent in 1593 to England, where he zealously laboured on the mission, chiefly in London and its vicinity. He was one of the appellant priests who op- posed the proceedings of the archpriest Black- well [see BLACKWELL, GEORGE] ; and his name occurs among the signatures attached to the appeal of 17 Nov. 1600, dated from the prison at Wisbech (DoDD, Church Hist. ii. 259). He was also one of the thirteen secular priests who, in response to the queen's proclamation, subscribed the celebrated protestation of alle- giance (31 Jan. 1602-3), which was drawn up by William Bishop [q.v.], afterwards bishop of Chalcedon (BTJTLER, Hist. Memoirs of the English Catholics, 3rd edit. ii. 56-65). In 1606 the government of James I imposed upon catholics a new oath, which was to be the test of their civil allegiance. About this time Drury was apprehended, brought to trial, and condemned to death for being a priest and remaining in this realm, contrary to the statute of 27 Eliz. He refused to save his life by taking the new oath, and conse- quently he was drawn to Tyburn, hanged, and quartered on 26 Feb. 1606-7. ' A true Report of the Arraignment, Tryall, Conviction, and Condemnation of a Popish Drury Priest named Robert Drewrie ' appeared at London, 1607, 4to, and is reprinted in the ' Harleian Miscellany,' vol. iii. [Challoner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests (1742), ii. 16; Douay Diaries, pp. 218, 232,234 ; Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, iii. 329 ; Gi How's Bibl. Diet. ; Panzani's Memoirs, p. 85.] T. C. DRURY, ROBERT (1587-1623), Jesuit, born in Middlesex in 1587, was son of Wil- liam Drury [q. v.], D.C.L., judge of the pre- rogative court (who was converted to the catholic faith in articulo mortis), and his wife, Mary, daughter of Sir Richard South- well of Woodrising, Norfolk, a relative of Father Robert Southwell the poet. He was educated in London, and at the age of four- teen was sent to the English College at Douay, where he began his course of humanities, which he completed at St. Omer. On 9 Oct. 1605 he entered the English College, Rome, for his higher course. After receiving minor orders he joined the Society of Jesus in Oc- tober 1608, and subsequently he repaired to Posna to finish his theology, arriving there 28 Feb. 1611-12. In 1620 he was rector of the college at St. Omer, and afterwards was sent on the mission to his native country, where he became a distinguished preacher. He was professed of the four vows 8 Sept. 1622. Occasionally he went under the names of Bedford and Stanley. He lost his life on Sunday, 5 Nov. (N.S.) 1623, at the ' Fatal Vespers"' in Blackfriars. On the afternoon of that day about three hundred persons assembled in an upper room at the French ambassador's residence, Hunsdon House, Blackfriars, for the pur- pose of participating in a religious service by Drury and William Whittingham, another Jesuit. While Drury was preaching the great weight of the crowd in the old room sud- denly snapped the main summer-beam of the floor, which instantly crashed in and fell into the room below. The main beams there also snapped and broke through to the ambassa- dor's drawing-room over the gate-house, a distance of twenty-two feet. Part of the floor, being less crowded, stood firm, and the people on it cut a way through a plaster wall into a neighbouring room. The two Jesuits were killed on the spot. About ninety-five persons lost their lives, while many others sustained serious injuries. The bigotry of the times led some people to regard this ca- lamity as a judgment on the catholics, ' so much was God offended with their detestable idolatrie ' (LYSONS, Environs, iv. 410). Fa- ther John Floyd met the reproach by pub- lishing ' A Word of Comfort to the English Drury Catholics,' St. Omer, 1623, 4to. A quaint and apparently accurate account of the acci- dent is given in ' The Doleful Even- Song' (1623), written by the Rev. Samuel Clarke, a puritan; and another description will be found in 'The Fatall Vesper' (1623), ascribed to William Crashaw, father of the poet (Cat. of the Huth Library, i. 365). There is a eulogium of Drury in the pre- face to a book called ' F. Robert Drury's Re- liquary ' (1624), containing his prayers and devotions. Stow says that he was reputed T)y his fellow-churchmen to be a man of great learning, and generally admitted to be of good moral life (Survey of London, ed. 1633, p. 380). [Cunningham's Handbook for London (1849), i. 94; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 410; J'iaries of the English College, Douay, pp. 218, 232, 234 ; Foley's Records, i. 77-97, v. 1007, vi. 235, 247, vii. 21 1 ; Fuller's Church Hist. (Brewer), v. 539 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), i. 211 ; More's Hist. Missionis Anglic. Soc. Jesu, p. 451 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 447 ; Oliver's Jesuit Collections, p. 83 ; Pen- nant's Account of London (1793), p. 238: Thorn- bury's Old and New London, i. 199-204.] T. C. DRURY, ROBERT (fi. 1729), traveller, born in London 24 July 1687, was the son of a tavern-keeper, ' well known and esteemed for keeping that noted house called "The King's Head," or otherwise distinguished by the name of the " Beef Stake House."' 'Not- withstanding all the education my father be- stowed on me, I could not be brought to think of any art, science, trade, business, or profes- sion of any kind whatsoeA-er, but going to sea.' His father at last consented to let him under- take an East India voyage, and on 19 Feb. 1701 Drury embarked for Bengal in the Degrave Indiaman. The outward voyage was unevent- ful, but in setting out on her return the vessel ran aground in the river, and upon getting to sea was found to have sprung a leak, which increased to such an extent that it was ne- cessary to run her ashore off the coast of Androy (called by Drury Anterndroea), the most southern province of Madagascar. The majority of the crew got safe to land, and were at first kindly treated by the native chief, who was highly gratified at the advent of so many white men, whom he expected to be of service to him in his wars. The Eng- lishmen naturally objected, and conceived and executed a plan for seizing the chiefs person, and detaining him as a hostage until they should have reached the territory of another petty prince,who wasunderstood to be friendly to white men. The undertaking, ably con- ceived, was miserably carried out ; the Eng- 59 Drury lishmen, continually pursued and harassed, were enticed into surrendering their captive, and having thus parted with their only se- curity were eventually massacred by the na- tives upon the very border of the friendly territory. Two or three boys were alone spared, of whom Drury was one. He was assigned as a slave to the most barbarous of the nobles of the district, and for some time underwent great hardship, and was in fre- quent danger of life and limb from his master's brutality. Gradually his condition improved, he obtained a cottage and plot of ground, married a native wife, took part in the civil broils of the inhabitants, and at length found means to escape to a neighbour- ing chieftain, who protected him. His pur- pose was to go still further northward to the province which he calls Feraingher (Fire- nana), beyond the great river Oneghaloye, which he understood to be frequently visited by European ships. He succeeded in es- caping, and made his way through a vast uninhabited forest, subsisting on roots and honey and the wild cattle he killed by the way, and crossing the Oneghaloye by help of a float, in great danger from alligators. He found that ships had ceased to visit Ferain- gher, which was ruined by war, and owed his deliverance to what seemed at first a most untoward event, his capture by the invading and plundering Sakalavas, at this day, next to the Hovas, the leading people in Mada- gascar. After some cruel disappointments in endeavours to communicate with his coun- trymen, who occasionally visited the coast, he contrived to convey news of his existence and his condition to his father, who commis- sioned a ship's captain to ransom him, and he was eventually permitted to depart, after fifteen years' residence on the island. It is painful, though only what might be expected, to learn that Drury returned to Madagascar in the character of a slave trader, buying slaves to sell again in the Virginia plantations. He appears, however, to have made but one voyage. He afterwards became porter at the India House, and is related by Mr. Duncombe to have had a house in or near Lincoln's Inn Fields, and to have diverted visitors by exhibiting the Madagascar method of hurling javelins in the then unenclosed space. The time of his death is unknown. He died after 1729, when his travels were first published, and before 1743, when in a second edition of his book he was stated to be dead. Drury's narrative, published in 1729, stands in the very first rank of books of travel and adventure. He had the good fortune to fall in with a most able editor whose identity has Drury ( never transpired, but who has been conjec- tured to be Defoe. His theological views, however, are unlike Defoe's, and he implies, with whatever truth, that he has been on the coast of Guinea. AVhoever he was, he was content merely to abridge Drury's artless story and fit it for general reading. Either he or Drury, or both, possessed an eminent dramatic faculty, and great power of bringing scenes and persons vividly before the eye. Drury's religious controversies with the natives are most humorously recounted, and the cha- racters of the various petty chiefs and their wars are a better illustration of a Homeric state of society than most commentaries on the ' Iliad.' The editor betrays a certain bias in one respect ; he is evidently a believer in natural religion, as distinguished from reve- lation, and he involuntarily represents the people of Madagascar as more pious, moral, and innocent than is quite consistent with fact, superior as they really are to most un- civilised nations. In every other point the truth of Drury's narrative has been entirely corroborated, so far as the case admits, by the knowledge since acquired of other parts of the island. The wild and remote district where his lot was cast has hardly been visited since his time, and will be the last portion of Madagascar to be explored. Later editions of Drury's travels appeared in 1743, 1808, and 1826, the last being vol. v. of the series of autobiographies published by Hunt & Clarke. [Drury's Madagascar, or Journal during Fif- teen Years' Captivity on that Island.] R. G-. DRURY, SIR WILLIAM (1527-1579), marshal of Berwick and lord justice to the council in Ireland, third son of Sir Robert Drury of Hedgerley, Buckinghamshire, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Edmund Bru- denell, esq., was born at Hawstead in Suffolk on 2 Oct. 1527. Having completed his educa- tion at Gonville Hall, Cambridge, he attached himself as a follower to Lord Russell, after- wards created Earl of Bedford. Accompanying this nobleman into France on the occasion of the joint invasion of that country by Charles V and Henry VIII in 1 544, he took an active part in the sieges of Boulogne and Montreuil, but had the mishap to be taken a prisoner during a skirmish in the neighbourhood of Brussels. On being ransomed he served for a short time at sea, becoming ' an excellent maritimal man.' In 1549 he assisted Lord Russell in sup- pressing a rebellion that had broken out in Devonshire owing to the reforming and icono- clastic government of the protector Somerset. Though, like his patron, a staunch adherent of the reformed church, he refused to coun- Drury | tenance the ambitious designs of the Duke | of Northumberland in his attempt to alter I the succession, and on the death of Ed- ward VI he was one of the first to declare , for Queen Mary. His religion, however, and I his connection with the Earl of Bedford j rendering his presence distasteful to Mary, he prudently retired from court during her reign (Collectanea Toporyden,f.58.) Two were performed in |f>,.'. the ' Marriage a la Mode,' which succeeded, and the 'Assignation/ which failed. A comedy called ' The Kind Keeper, or Mr. Limberham/ produced in 1678, was withdrawn after th- - days on account of the enmity of the vicious persons attacked by its honest satire, accord- ing to Dryden ; according to others, because the satire, honest or not, was disgusting. Dryden The published version, though apparently purified from the worst passages, is certainly offensive enough. Dryden adopted other not very creditable devices to catch the public taste. In 1673 ,he produced the tragedy ' Amboyna, or the Cruelties of the Dutch to the English Mer- chants,' a catchpenny production intended to take advantage of the national irritation against the Dutch, then threatened by the Anglo-French alliance. In a .similar manner Dryden took advantage of the Popish plot, by a play named ' The Spanish Friar, or the Double Discovery,' performed in 1681. It is a bitter attack upon the hypocrisy and licen- tiousness attributed to the catholic priesthood. A more singular performance was the ' State of Innocence,' an opera, which is founded upon Milton's 'Paradise Lost' (published 1669). Aubrey states that Dryden asked Milton's permission to put his poem into rhyme, and that Milton replied, ' Ah ! you may tag my verses if you will.' In the preface Drvden speaks of 'Paradise Lost' as 'one of* the greatest , most noble, and sublime poems which either this age or nation hath produced.' The as! miration was lasting. Richardson, in his t o ' Paradise Lost ' (1734, p. cxix), tells .; story, which iff certainly inaccurate in de- tails (MALONE, p. 113), to the effect that ' ryden said to Lord Buckhurst (afterwards Earl of Dorset), ' This man cuts us out and the ancients too.' His famous epigram upon Milton was first printed in Tonson's folio lit ion of ' Paradise Lost' in 1688. Dryden's most important works during 1 his period were the ' heroic tragedies.' Of these ' Tyrannic Love, or the Royal Martyr,' and the two parts of ' Almanzor and Alma- hide, or the Conquest of Granada,' appeared in 1669 and 1670. Nell Gwyn appeared in all three, and it is said that'she first attracted Charles II when appearing as Valeria in /Tyrannic Love.' Dryden's last (and finest) rhymed tragedy, 'Aurengzebe, or the Great x Mogul' (which Charles II read in manuscript, giving hints for its final revision), was pro- duced in 1675. The dedication to John Shef- field, lord Mulgrave (afterwards Duke of Buckinghamshire), states that he was now desirous of writing an epic poem, and he asks Mulgrave to use his influence with the king to obtain some means of support during the com- position. He says, probably with sincerity, that he never felt himself very fit for tragedy, and that many of his contemporaries had sur- passed him in comedy. The subjects which ae had considered, as appears from his ' Dis- course on Satire' (1693), were Edward the FJlack Prince and King Arthur. He had till some hopes of ' making amends for ill 5? Dryden I plays by an heroic poem ; ' and Christie sug-/ I gests that the pension of 100/. a year was a • result of this application. Dryden, however, instead of carrying out this scheme, devoted himself to writing his finest play, ' All for* j Love.' Abandoning his earlier preference i for rhyme, he now ' professed to imitate the j divine Shakespeare, and produced a play i which, if inferior to the noble ' Antony and Cleopatra,' may be called a not unworthy com- l pet itor. Dryden, it may be noted, had written a fine encomium upon Shakespeare in his 1 ' Essay of Dramatic Poesy,' and in the pro- | logue to the altered 'Tempest' appears the famous couplet : But Shakespeare's magic could not copied be ; : Within that circle none durst walk but he. ; At a later period (1679) he brought out an alteration of ' Troilus and Oessida,' the pro- ; logue of which contains fresh homage to i Shakespeare. Dryden adapted Shakespeare's i plays to the taste of the time, but he did more I than any contemporary to raise the reputa- tion of their author, whom, contrary to the prevalent opinion, he preferred to Ben Jon- son : ' I admire him ' ( Jonson), ' but I love j Shakespeare.' The heroic tragedies, of which Dryden was the leading writer, and which as he admits (Dedication of Spanish Friar) led him to extravagant declamation, produced some lively controversy. The famous ' Re- hearsal,' in which they were ridiculed with remarkable wit, was first performed in De- cember 1671. It had long been in prepara- tion, the Duke of Buckingham, the ostensible author, receiving help, it is said, from Butler (of ' Hudibras'), Sprat, and others. The hero, Bayes, was first intended for D'Avenant, but after D'Avenant's death in 1668 Dryden be- came the main object of attack, and passages of his ' Indian Emperor' and ' Conquest of Granada' were ridiculed. 'Bayes' thus be- came the accepted nickname for Dryden in the various pamphlets of the time. The ' Re- hearsal' was brought out at the King's Theatre, in which Dryden had a share, and the part of Amaryllis was taken by Ann Reeve, whose intrigue with him was noticed in the play. Dryden, in his ' Discourse on Satire,' gives his reasons for not retorting, and appears to have taken the assault good-humouretUy. He had another literary controversy in 1673. Elkanah Settle had published h$ ' Empress of Morocco,' with a dedication/containing a disi espectful notice of Dryden. /Dryden joined with Crowne and Shadwelbio attack Settle in a coarse pamphlet, and/Settle replied by a sharp attack upon the ' Conquest of Gra- nada.' John Dennis [q. v.] (who went to Cambridge in 1676) reports that Settle was F2 Dryden 68 Dryden considered as a formidable rival to Dryden at the time, and was the favourite among the younger men at Cambridge and London. Another controversy is supposed to account for a singular incident in Dryden's career. He was beaten by some ruffians while re- turning from Will's coffee-house on the night of 18 Dec. 1679. The supposed insti- gator of this assault was John Wilmot, earl of Rochester. Dryden had dedicated a play to Rochester in 1673, and had written a letter warmly acknowledging his patronage. But Rochester had taken up some of Dryden's rivals and had a bitter feud with Mulgrave, whose ' Essay on Satire ' (written in 1675 and circulated in manuscript in 1679) was perhaps corrected, and was supposed at the time to have been written, by Dryden. The authorship is apparently ascribed to Dryden by Rochester in a letter to Henry Savile (ROCHESTER, Letters, 1697, p. 49), probably written in November 1679. The ' Essay ' contained an attack upon Rochester, who says in another letter that he shall ' leave the repartee to Black Will with a cudgel ' (ib. p. 5). The threat was probably fulfilled, but nothing could be proved at the time, although a reward of 501. was offered for a discovery of the offenders. There is little reason to doubt Rochester's guilt, and the libels of the day frequently taunt Dryden with his suffering. The disgrace was supposed to be with the victim. The Duchess of Portsmouth (see LUTTKELL, i. 30), who was attacked in the 4 Essay,' together with the Duchess of Cleve- land, as one of Charles's ' beastly brace,' was also thought to have had some 'share in this dastardly offence. The erroneous belief that Dryden had taken a share in satirising Charles, and his attack upon the catholics in the ' Spanish Friar,' sug- gested the hypothesis that Dryden was in sympathy with Shaftesbury's opposition to the court. A libeller even represented him as poet laureate to Shaftesbury in an ima- ginary kingdom ('Modest Vindication of Shaftesbury' in Somers Tracts, 1812, viii. ' ; and another said that his pension had taken from him, and that he had written the N^panish Friar ' in revenge. He put an end to \ny such impression by publishing the first of Bus great satires. The ' Absalom and .Achitophel ' appeared in November 1681. ShaftesbuA had been in the Tower since 2 July, and Vas to be indicted on 24 Nov. The satire, according to Tate, had been sug- gested to Drydeh by Charles. Although the grand jury threw out the bill against Shaftes- bury, the success of the poetic attack was unprecedented. Johnson's father, a book- seller at the time, said \that he remembered no sale of equal rapidity except that of the reports of Sacheverell's trial. The reputa- tion has been as lasting as it was rapidly achieved. The ' Absalom and Achitophel ' is still the first satire in the language for masculine insight and for vigour of expres- sion. Dryden tells us that by the advice of Sir George Mackenzie he had read through the older English poets and had written a treatise (suppressed at Mulgrave's desire) on the laws of versification. He had become a consum- mate master of style, and had now found the precise field for which his powers of mind fully qualified him. The passage praising Shaftesbury's purity as a judge, which greatly heightens the effect of the satire, was intro- duced in the second edition. Benjamin Martyn (employed by the fourth Earl of Shaftesbury to write the life of the first) states that this addition was made in return for Shaftesbury's generosity in nominating Dryden's son to the Charterhouse, after the first edition of the satire. The story, highly improbable in itself, is discredited by the fact that Dryden's son Erasmus was admitted to the Charterhouse in February 1683 on the nomination of Charles II, while Shaftesbury himself nomi- j nated Samuel Weaver in October 1681, that is, just before the publication. It is now impossible to say what suggested the state- ment. Dryden at any rate continued his sati- rical career and his assaults upon Shaftes- bury. A medal had been struck in honour of the ignoramus of the grand jury, and Charles (according to a story reported by Spence) suggested to Dryden the subject of his next satire, ' The Medal,' which appeared in March 1682. Retorts had already been attempted, and others followed. Buckingham published ' Poetical Reflections,' Samuel Pordage pub- lished ' Azaria and Hushai,' and Elkanah Settle ' Absalom Senior or Achitophel Trans- posed.' The ' Medal ' produced the ' Medal Re versed,' by Pordage, ' Dryden's Satire to his Muse ' (see above), and the ' Medal of John Bayes,' by Shadwell, who had been on friendly terms with Dryden, but now came forward as the champion of the whigs. Dryden turned upon Shadwell in ' Mac Flecknoe,' a satire of great vigour and finish, which served as the model of the ' Dunciad.' Dryden is said to have thought it his best work (' Dean Lockier,' in SPEXCE'S Anecdotes, p. 60). It was published on4 Oct. 1682. On lONov. fol- lowing appeared a second part of ' Absalom and Achitophel.' It was mainly written by Nahum Tate ; but Dryden contributed over two hundred forcible lines and probably re- vised the whole. Shadwell and Settle again appear as Og and Doeg. A year had thus produced the great satires which show Dryden L •* Dry den 69 Dryden at his highest power. Two other works, sug- gested by contemporary controversy, occu- pied him at the same time. The ' Religio / Laici ' — a defence of the Anglican position, which shows his singular power of arguing in verse — was suggested by a translation of Simon's ' Critical History of the Old Testa- ment,' executed by a young friend, Henry Dickinson (the name is ascertained by Duke's poem to Dickinson on the occasion). He also co-operated with Nathaniel Lee in produc- ing the ' Duke of Guise.' The story, which in Dryden's early effort had been intended to suggest a parallel to the English rebel- lion, was now to be applied to the contest of the court against Shaftesbury and Monmouth. Dryden, however, did his best to extenuate his own responsibility in a 'Vindication' separately published. The Duchess of Mon- mouth had long been his first and best pa- troness (Preface to King Arthur). Dryden was now at the height of his re- putation as the leading man of letters of the day. He was much sought after as a writer of prologues and epilogues. He contributed both prologue and epilogue to Southerne's first play in February 1682, and, according to Johnson, raised his price on the occasion from two guineas to three (the sums have been stated less probably as four and six guineas and as five and ten guineas, see MALONE, p. 456). He contributed prologue and epilogue in the following November for the first play represented by the King's and Duke's Companies, who had now combined at Drury Lane. He contributed a preface to a new translation of Plutarch's ' Lives ' in 1683 ; translated Maimbourg's ' History of the League ' in 1684 ; and published two volumes of ' Miscellaneous Poems ' in 1684 and 1685, including contributions from other writers. A letter (undated, but probably of 1683) to Laurence Hyde, earl of Rochester, shows that Dryden was writing under the spur' of poverty. He begs for a half-year's salary. He is in ill-health and almost in danger of arrest. His three sons are growing up and have been educated ' beyond his for- tune.' ' It is enough,' he says, ' for one age to have neglected Mr. Cowley and starved Mr. Butler/ On 17 Dec. 1683 Dryden was appointed, perhaps in answer to this appeal, a collector of customs in the port of London (JOHNSON, Lives, ed. Cunningham, i. 335). The fixed salary was only 51. a year, but presumably consisted in great part of fees. The dedication to (Laurence Hyde) Lord Rochester of Cleomenes' in 1692 shows that Dryden's application for arrears had been to some extent successful. Dryden wrote an called ' Albion and Albanius ' to cele- brate Charles's political successes. It had been rehearsed before the king, and a sequel, ' King Arthur,' was ready when Charles died (5 Feb. 1685). It was produced, with alterations, after James's accession (8 June j 1685). The excitement produced by Mon- mouth's rebellion put a stop to the perfor- mance and caused great loss to the company. In an ode to the king's memory Dryden had managed skilfully to insinuate that Charles's encouragement of art had more frequently taken the form of praise than of solid re- ward. In 1676 Dryden had said (Dedication to Aurengzebe) that he lived wholly upon the king's bounty, though in 1693 (Discourse on Satire) he complained that the king had ncouraged his design for an epic poem with nothing but fair words. He was clearly de- pendent upon the royal favour for a large part of his income, and the withdrawal of favour would mean ruin. The dependence was now transferred to James II. James* continued Dryden's offices (omitting the lau- reate's butt of sack) and the pension of 100J. allowed by Charles. Some months after- wards (19 Jan. 1686) Evelyn notices a re- port that Dryden, with his two sons and Mrs. Nelly (miss to the late king),' were going to mass. The opinion that such con- verts were equally venal was certainly not unnatural. Macaulay has given his sanction to the opinion by the account in his history, written under the belief (now proved to be erroneous) that the pension of 10(W. a year was an addition by James instead of a re- newal of a previous grant. The purity of Dryden's motives has been frequently discussed. He has not the pre- sumption in his favour which arises from a sacrifice of solid interests. He was a depen- dent following a master with a crowd of undoubtedly venal persons. Nor is there the presumption which arises from loftiness of character. Dryden's gross adulation of his patrons was marked by satirists even in his own age (see e.g. 'Letter to the Tories,',, prefixed to SHADWELL'S Medal of John Bayes)^ and he pandered disgracefully to the lowest tastes of his audiences. Nor was the r^y gious change associated with any mo~jeJWas vulsion, or the result of any profoun'6 occa- lectual process. He had been indifauthors religious controversy till he wa&> 276-80.) his most marked prejudice was -ne 9 priests of all religions, frequenntten in Sep- contemporaries. He had satiif^S* '^- Birch catholics in the ' Spanish Discoverable) in protestant feeling was exc ^pending a fort- compare such a conversion other hand, War- minds. But, in a sens?' ' preserves a story been sincere enough. 7ds the famous Lord Dryden ; 4 Religio Laici ' he says that he was ' natu- rally inclined to scepticism in philosophy.' The courtiers of Charles II varied between ' Hobbism ' and Catholicism. Dryden, first inclined to Hobbism, may well have been led to Catholicism by a not unusual route. If all creeds are equally doubtful, a man may choose that which is politically most congenial, or he may accept that which offers the best practical mode of suppressing painful doubts. Dryden's language in the ' Religio Laici,' while retailing the ordinary 'arguments for the Anglican position, ex- presses a marked desire for an infallible §'de. His critical writings show a mind iously open to accept new opinions. It y well be that, holding his early creed on y light grounds, he thought that the ar- gument for an infallible church, when pre- sented to him for the first time, was as un- answerable as it appeared for a time to Chillingworth and Gibbon. Though inte- rested motives led him to look into the question, the absence of-any ,strong_c.onvic- tions would make it easy to accept the solu- tion now presented. Once converted, he appears to have grown into a devoted mem- ber of the church in his age. He was speedily employed in defence of his new faith. He translated Varillas's ' History of Religious Revolutions.' Burnet asserts (Defence of his Reflections upon Varilla$) that his own attack upon Varillas caused the publication to be abandoned. He was employed by James to answer Stillingfleet, who had as- sailed the papers upon Catholicism published by James himself and attributed to his first wife and his brother. Some sharp passages followed, in which Stillingfleet had the ad- vantage due to his superior learning and prac- tice in controversy. Dryden's most important ^work, ' The Hind and the Panther ' (said to have been composed at Rushton, a seat of theTreshams in Northamptonshire), was pub- lished in April 1687. Although the poem is written in Dryden's best manner, and has many spirited passages, especially the attack pon Burnet as 'the Buzzard,' it must be ^d that not even Dryden's skill could make |j£ed theological controversy very read- ^ae^he most famous retort was by Charles end to'1 (after wards Lord Halifax) and Mat- first of l?r> called ' The Hind and Panther xAchitoph\to the story of the Country Mouse Shaftesbur Mouse.' This is a kind of sup- 2 July, and °- ' Rehearsal,' in which Bayes The satire, acftllegory intended as a parody gested to Dryd the Panther.' DeanLockier grand jury thretobably enough) that Dry- bury, the succes'king of this ' cruel usage ' unprecedented, allows to whom he had seller at the time, t. Dryden alwavs been very civil ' (SPEXCE, Anecdotes, p. 61). Dryden translated a life of St. Francis Xavier, and in a dedication to the queen declared that her majesty had chosen the saint for a patron and that her prayers might be expected to bring an heir to the throne. When an heir actually appeared (10 June 1688) Dryden brought out a congratulatory poem, ' Britannia Rediviva,' before the end of the month. -— The revolution of 1688 put an end to any hopes which Dryden might have entertained from James's patronage. He lost all his offices, Shadwell succeeding him as poet laureate. He received some considerable benefaction from his old friend Buckhurst, now earl of Dorset, which Prior probably exaggerated in a dedication to Dorset's son, where he says that Dorset made up the loss of the laureate's income. Dryden remained faithful to his creed. Recantation, it is true, was scarcely possible, and could have brought nothing but contempt. Dryden, however, behaved with marked dignity during his later years. He laboured at his calling without querulous complaint or abject submission. He returned for a time to dramatic writing. In 1690 were performed a tragedy ' Don Sebastian ' and' his successful comedy called ' Amphitryon.'" ' Don Sebastian ' divides with ' All for Love '- the claim to be his best play, especially on the strength of the famous scene between Sebastian and Dorax. In 1691 he brought out ' King Arthur,' altered to fit it to the " times by omitting the politics.. Purcell com- posed the music, and it had a considerable success. In 1692 he produced ' Cleomenes,r the last act of which, in consequence of his own illness, was finished by Southerne. A tragi-comedy called 'Love Triumphant ' was announced as his last play, and failed com- pletely in 1694. Congrevehad been introduced to Dryden by Southerne. Dryden recognised the merits of the new writer with generous warmth. He addressed some striking lines to Congreve on the appearance of the 'Double Dealer ' (1693), in which the old dramatist bequeathed his mantle and the care of his reputation to the rising young man. Dryden with his disciple came in for a share of the assault made by Jeremy Collier upon con- temporary dramatists in 1698. Dryden, with good judgment and dignity, confessed to the partial justice of the attack, though saying, truly enough, that Collier's zeal had carried him too far (Preface to Fables). As his dramatic energy slackened, Dryden laboured the more industriously in other direc- tions. His poem ' Eleonora '(1692), written ins. memory of the Countess of Abingdon (Cnnis- Dryden Dryden TIE, p. Ixvi), was probably written to order and paid for by the widower, as the poet had been unknown to both earl and countess. In 1693 appeared a translation of Juvenal and ' Persius, in which Dryden was helped by his sons. The ' Discourse on Satire ' was pre- fixed. A third and fourth volume of ' Mis- cellanies,' to which Dryden contributed, ap- , peared in 1693 and 1694. He now undertook ' his translation of Virgil. Tradition states (MALONE, 233) that the first lines were writ- ten upon a pane of glass at Chesterton House, Huntingdonshire, the seat of his cousin, John Driden (whose name was always thus spelt). Part of the translation was written at Sir William Bowyer's seat, Denham, Bucking- hamshire, and part at Lord Exeter's seat, Burleigh. Great interest was taken in the work. Addison wrote the arguments of the books and an ' Essay upon the Georgics.' The book was published by subscription, a system of joint-stock patronage now coming into vogue. ' Paradise Lost ' had been thus published in 1688, and Wood's 'Athense Oxonienses' in 1691. It is impossible to decide what was the precise result to Dryden. There were 101 subscriptions of five guineas, for which engravings were to be supplied, and 252 at two guineas. It does not appear how the proceeds were divided between Dry- j den and his publisher Tonson. It seems that Dryden received 501. in addition for each book of his translation. Dryden also received pre- sents from various noble patrons — especially Lord Clifford, Lord Chesterfield, and Shef- field (at this time Marquis of Normanby), to - whom the ' Pastorals,' the ' Georgics,' and the ' ^Eneid ' were especially dedicated. Pope, who may have known the facts from Tonson, told Spence that the total received by Dryden was 1,200/., and the estimate is not impro- bable. Dryden's correspondence with Tonson showed a good many bickerings during the j publication. One cause of quarrel was Ton- son's desire that the book should be dedicated to William III. Dryden honourably refused ; but Tonson had the engravings adapted for the purpose by giving to /Eneas the hooked nose of William (DRYDEN, Letter to his. son, 3 Sept. 1697). The translation was published in July 4697 and was favourably received. It has since been admired for its own merits of style if not for its fidelity. Bentley, as it seems from a letter to Tonson, 'cursed it heartily ' before its publication, whether from an actual perusal does not appear. Swift speaks of it contemptuously in his dedication j of the ' Tale of a Tub,' and elsewhere refers [ bitterly to Dryden. The statement is made by Johnson and Deane Swift (Essay on Swift, p. 117) that the hatred was caused by Dry- den's remark upon Swift's Odes, ' Cousin Swift, you will never be a poet.' Swift was, however, an exception to the general rule. All the distinguished young men of letters looked up with reverence to Dryden. His ' Virgil ' was a precedent for Pope s ' Homer,' which eclipsed the pecuniary results of the literary reputation of the earlier poem. Having finished Virgil, Dryden set about the work generally called his ' Fables.' It > included versions of the first ' Iliad,' of some of Ovid's 'Metamorphoses,' and tales from Chaucer and Boccaccio. By an agreement of 20 March 1699 he was to receive two hundred and fifty guineas from Tonson for ten thousand verses, of which seven thousand five hundred were already in Tonson's hands. The whole sum was to be made up to 3001. on the appear- ance of a second edition, which was not reached till 1713. The volume as published contains some twelve thousand verses. From letters between Dryden and Samuel Pepys it appears that Pepys suggested the ' Good Par- son.' Other poems added were an address to his cousin John Driden, and a dedication of ' Palamon and Arcite ' to the Duchess of Or- monde. Dryden thought himself successful in these poems and sent them to Charles Montagu, his old antagonist, who was now chancellor of the exchequer. The letter and references in letters to his cousin, Mrs. Steward (daughter of Mrs. Creed), show that he was expecting some favour from government. He says, however, that he cannot buy favour by forsaking his religion. He had refused, though pressed by his friends, to write a compliment- ary poem upon Queen Mary's death in 1694. His cousin made him what he calls (to Mrs. Steward, 11 April 1700) ' a noble present,' and the Duke of Ormonde is said to have been equally liberal. An improbable tradition - (given by Derrick) states the amount of each gift as 5001. The ' Fables ' again show Dry- 1, den's energy of thought and language un- diminished by age. Some minor poems had .appeared during the same period. The most famous was the ' Alexander's Feast.' A musi-y cal society had been formed in London, which held an annual celebration of St. Cecilia's day (22 Nov.) The first recorded performance was in 1683. Dryden composed an ode for the occa- sion in 1 687 . (A list of all the odes, with authors and composers, is given in MALONE, 276-80.) He was again invited to write the ode for 1697, and a letter to his son written in Sep- tember says that he is then writing it. Birch mentions a letter (not now discoverable) in which Dryden speaks of spending a fort- night upon the task. On the other hand, War- ton in his ' Essay on Pope ' presences a story that St. John (afterwards the famous Lord Dryden 7 Bolingbroke) found Dryden one morning in great agitation, for which he accounted -by eayingthat he had sat up all night writing the ode. The subject had so impressed him that he had finished it at a sitting. It would be easy to suggest modes of harmonising these statements, but the facts must remain uncer- tain. It is equally uncertain whether the society did or did not pay him 40£, as Der- rick reportsonthe aut hority of Walter Moyle, while Dryden tells his son the task was ' in no way beneficial.' The ode was published separately in 1697. Malone (p. 477) pre- serves the tradition that Dryden confirmed the compliment of a young man (afterwards Chief-justice Mackay) by saying ' A nobler ode never was produced nor ever will be.' Dryden was now breaking in health. A few traditions remain as to his later years. Friends and admirers had gathered round him. He was to be seen at Will's coffee-house, where (the only fact recovered by ' old Swiney ' for Johnson's use) he had a chair by the fire in winter and by the window in summer. Ward tells us {London Spy, pt. 10) how the young wits coveted the honour of a pinch from Dry- den's snuff-box. Dryden spent his evenings at the coffee-house. A few scraps of his talk carefully collected by Malone (pp. 498-510) are, it is to be hoped, unfair specimens of his powers. Fletcher's ' Pilgrim ' was per- formed for the benefit of his son Charles in the beginning of 1700. It was revised by Van- brugh for the occasion, and Dryden contri- buted an additional scene, together with a Srologue and epilogue (vigorously attacking lackmore, who had provoked his wrath by an assault in the ' Satire against Wit '), and a ' Secular Masque.' George Granville (after- wards Lord Lansdowne) prepared an adap- tation of the ' Merchant of Venice,' to be performed for his benefit. His death caused the profits to be transferred to his son Charles. He had a correspondence with enthusiastic young ladies, especially Mrs. Thomas,to whom *ave the name Corinna ; he was courted ohn Dennis, then a critic of reputation, as as by some of higher and in some cases permanent fame, such as Congreve, son, Southerne, Vanbrugh, Granville, and Moyle. Pope, then a boy in his twelfth year, managed to get a sight of him, and he held the post of literary dictator, pre- viously assigned to Ben Jonson, and after- wards to Addison, Pope, and Samuel John- son. He often visited his relations in the country, and anecdotes show that he played bowls and was fond of fishing. During March and April 1700 he was confined to the house by gout. A toe mortified, a.nd he declined to submit to amputation, which was advised by t Dryden a famous surgeon, Hobbs. He died with great composure, 1 May 1700, at his house in Gerrard Street. He had lived from 1673 to 1682 in Fetter Lane, Fleet Street, where the house, pulled down in 1887, had a tablet in commemoration, and from 1682 to 1686 in Long Acre (JoHsrsox, Lives (Cunningham), i. 320). A tablet affixed to 43 Gerrard Street, Soho, states that he also resided there. He left no will, and his widow having renounced, his son Charles administered to his effects on 10 June. A private funeral was proposed, and Montagu offered to pay the expenses, which explains Pope's famous allusion in the cha- racter of Bufo — He helped to bury whom he helped to starve. Some of Dryden's friends, including Lord Jeffreys, son of the chancellor, objected. The body was embalmed, and upon Garth's appli- cation was allowed to be deposited in the College of Physicians until the funeral on 13 May. On that day Garth pronounced a Latin oration, Horace's ' Exegi monumen- tum ' was sung to music, and the body was buried by the side of Chaucer and Cowley in the ' Poets' Corner ' of Westminster Abbey. Dryden's friends filled fifty carriages, and fifty more followed. Farquhar speaks of the cere- mony as incongruous and burlesque, ' fitter for Hudibras than him.' The grave remained unmarked until 1720, when a simple monu- ment was erected by the Duke of Bucking- hamshire (stirred, it is said, by Pope's inscrip- tion upon Rowe, where allusion was made to the ' rude and nameless stone ' which covered Dryden). The Duchess of Buckinghamshire substituted the bust by Scheemakers in 1731 for an inferior bust placed upon the first monument. Mrs. Thomas (Corinna) fell into distress and became one of CurlTs authors. She sup- plied him with a fictitious account of Dry- den's funeral addressed to the author of Con- \ greve's life, in which it was published. It j was founded, according to Malone, on Far- ' quhar's letter and a poem of Tom Brown's | called 'A Description of Mr. D — n's Funeral.' | Corinna's misstatements are sufficiently con- futed by Malone (pp. 355-82), though they long passed current as genuine. Lady Elizabeth Dryden, who (according to doubtful traditions recorded by Malone, p. 395) was on distant terms with her hus- band and his relations in later years, became insane soon after his death, and survived till the summer of 1714. They had three sons. | CHAELES, born at Charlton in 1666, was edu- cated at Westminster, elected to Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, in 1683, and wrote some poems, one of which, in Latin, appeared in Dryden 73 Dryden the second ' Miscellany.' He executed the seventh satire for his father's translation of Juvenal in 1692. About that time he went to Italy and was appointed chamberlain to Pope Innocent XII. Here he wrote an Eng- lish poem which appeared in the fourth ' Mis- cellany.' He returned to England about 1697 or 1698 ; administered to his father's effects ; was drowned in the Thames near Datchet, and buried at Windsor 20 Aug. 1704. Dryden, who was a believer in astrology, calculated his son's horoscope, and on the strength of it prophesies in 1697 that he will soon recover his health, injured by a fall at Rome. Corinna constructed an elaborate fiction upon this basis, showing that Dryden had foretold three periods of danger to his son ; at one of which Charles fell from a (non-existent) tower of the Vatican five stories high and was ' mashed to a mummy' for the time (WILSON, Life of Cong r eve). Malone reprints this narrative (pp. 404-20), which is only worth notice from the use made of it in Scott's ' Guy Mannering.' JOHN, the second son, born in 1667-8, was also at Westminster, and was elected to Christ Church in 1685. His father preferred to place him under the care of Obadiah Walker, the Roman catholic master of University Col- lege. He went to Rome with his brother. He translated the fourteenth satire of Juvenal for his father's version, and wrote the ' Husband his own Cuckold,' performed in 1696, with a prologue by his father, and an epilogue by Congreve. An account of a tour in Italy and Malta, made by him in 1700 in company with a Mr. Cecil, was published in 1776. He died at Rome 28 Jan. 1701. ERASMUS HENRY, the third son, born 2 May 1669, was a scholar at the Charterhouse, and ' elected to the university ' November 1685. He studied at Douay, entered the novitiate of the Dominicans 1692, was ordained priest in 1694, was at Rome in 1697, residing in the convent of the English Dominicans, and in that year was sent to the convent of Holy Cross, Bornheim, of which he was sub-prior till 1700. He then returned to England to labour on the mission in Northamptonshire (GILLOW, English Catholics). From 1708 he resided at Canons Ashby, which in that year had passed by will to his cousin Edward, eldest son of the poet's younger brother, Erasmus. In 1710 he became baronet upon the death of another cousin, Sir John Dryden, grandson of the first baronet. He was apparently im- becile at this time and died soon after. He was buried at Canons Ashby, 4 Dec. 1710. Dryden was short, stout, and florid. A contemporary epigram, praising him as a poet, says ' A sleepy eye he had and no sweet feature,' and a note explains that ' feature ' here means 'countenance.' His nickname, ' Poet Squab,' suggests his appearance. A large mole on his right cheek appears in all his portraits. The earliest portrait is said to be that in the picture gallery at Oxford, dated on the back 1655, which is probably an error for 1665. , A portrait was painted by Riley in 1683, and engraved by Van Gunst for the Virgil of 1709. Closterman painted a portrait about 1690, from which there is a mezzotint by W. Faithorne, jun. Kneller painted several portraits, one of which was presented by the poet to his cousin, John Driden. It is not now discoverable. From another (about 1698) by Kneller, painted for Jacob Tonson as one of a series of the Kit-Cat Club, there is an engraving by Edelwick in 1700, said to be the best likeness. The original is at Bayfordbury Hall, Hertfordshire. An- other portrait by Kneller belonged to Charles Seville Dryden in 1854. A portrait of Dry- den was at Addison's house at Bilton ; and there was a crayon drawing at Tichmarsh, which afterwards belonged to Sir Henry Dry- den of Canons Ashby. A portrait in pencil by T. Forster, taken in 1697, was (1854) in the possession of the Rev. J. Dryden Pigott. Horace Walpole had a small full-length por- trait by Maubert. (Further details are given by MALONE, pp. 432-7, and BELL, p. 978.) The affection of his contemporaries and literary disciples proves, as well as their direct testimony, that in his private relations Dry- den showed a large and generous nature. Congreve dwells especially upon his modesty, and says that he was the ' most easily dis- countenanced ' of all men he ever knew. The absence of arrogance was certainly combined with an absence of the loftier qualities of character. Dryden is the least unworldly of all great poets. He therefore reflects most completely the characteristics of the society dominated by the court of Charles II, which in the next generation grew into the town of Addison and Pope. His drama, composed' when the drama was most dependent upon the court, was written, rather in spite of his nature, to win bread and to please his' patrons. His comedies are a lamentable con- ' descensibn to the worst tendencies cf the time. His tragedies, while influenced by the French precedents, and falling into the mock heroics congenial to the hollow sentiment of the court, in which sensuality is covered by a thin veil of sham romance, gave not infre- quent opportunity for a vigorous utterance of a rather cynical view of life. The de- clamatory passages are often in his best style. Whatever their faults, no tragedies com- parable to his best work have since been written for the stage. The masculine sense Dryden 74 Dryden w E v, JJ and power of sustained arguments gave a force unrivalled in English literature to his satires, and the same qualities appear in the vigorous versification of the ' Fables,' which are deformed, however, by the absence of delicate or lofty sentiment. His lyrical poetry, in spite of the vigorous ' Alexander's Feast,' has hardly held its own, though still admired by some'critics. His prose is among the first models of a pure English style. Dry- den professed to have learned prose from his contemporary Tillotson. Other examples from theologians, poets, and essayists might easily be adduced to show that Dryden had plenty of rivals in the art. The conditions of the time made the old pedantry and con- ceits unsuitable. Dryden, like his contem- poraries, had to write for men of the world, not for scholars trained in the schools, and wrote accordingly. But he stood almost alone as a critic, and if his views were cu- riously flexible and inconsistent, they are always enforced by sound arguments and straightforward logic. His invariable power of understanding and command. of sonorous verse gave him a reputation which grew rather than declined during the next cen- tury. The correct opinion was to balance him against Pope, somewhat as Shakespeare had been balanced against Jonson, as show- ing more vigour if less art. Churchill was his most conspicuous imitator; Gray, like Pope, professed to have learned his whole skill in versification from Dryden. Warton places him just below Pope, and distinctly below Shakespeare, Milton, and Spenser. Scott still places him next to Shakespeare and Milton, and expresses the conservative literary creed •of his time. Perhaps the best modern criticism will be found in Lowell's 'Among my Books.' Dryden's dramatic works (with dates of first performance and publication) are : 1 . ' The Wild Gallant,' February 1662-3,1669. 2. 'The Rival Ladies,' 1663 (?), 1664. 3. 'The Indian Emperor,' 1665, 1667 ; defence of ' Essay on a)rainatic Poesy' added to second edition, B68. 4. ' Secret Love, or the Maiden Queen,' m7, 1668. 5. 'Sir Martin Mar-all,' 1667, 160% 6. 'TlmTempest'(withD'Avemmt), 1 6i 17 , 1670. 7.V An Evenings Love, or the Mock AstrologerV 1668, 1671. 8. 'Tyrannic ! Love, or the RoW Martyr,' 1669, 1670. 9, 10. ' Conquest oi^Granada ' (two parts), i 1670, 1672 ;' Essay ori Heroic Plays ' prefixed, i and ' Essay on Dramatic Poetry "of the Last Age' appended. 11. 'Marriage a la Mode,' 1672, 1673. 12. ' The Assignation, or Love in a Nunnery,' 1672, 1673. 13. ' Amboyna,' 1673, 1673. " 14. 'The State of Innocence' (not acted), 1674, with apology fo*Jieroic ! poetry and poetic license. 15. ' Aurengzebe/ 1675, 1676. 16. 'All for Love,' 1677-8, 1678. 17. 'The Kind Keeper, or Mr. Limberham/ 1678, 1678. 18. ' (Edipus ' (with N. Lee ; the first and third acts are Dryden's), 1679, 1679. 19. 'Troilus and Cressida,' 1679, 1679. 20. 'The Spanish Friar,' 1681, 1681. 21. ' The Duke of Guise ' (with N. Lee : the first scene, the fourth and half the fifth act are Dryden's), 1682, 1683; a ' Vindication ' separately published. 22. ' Al- bion and Albanius,' 1685, 1685. 23. 'Don Sebastian,' 1690, 1690. 24. 'Amphitryon,' 1690, 1690. 25. ' King Arthur/ 1691, 1691. 26. ' Cleomenes,' 1692, 1692. 27. ' Love Tri- umphant,' 1693-4, 1694. The 'Essay on Dramatic Poesy ' appeared in 1668, and the notes and observations on the ' Empress of Morocco/ in which Dryden had some share, in 1674. Dryden's original poems appeared as fol- lows : 1. ' Heroic Stanzas, consecrated to the Memory of his Highness Oliver, late Lord Protector/ &c., two editions in 1659, the first probably being that in which it appears as one of ' Three Poems upon the Death of his late Highness/ &c. 2. ' Astraea Redux/ 1660. 3. 'Panegyric on the Coronation/ 1661. 4. 'Annus"Mirabilis,'lG67. 5. 'Ab- salom and Achitophel/ part i. 1681. 6. 'The Medal,' March 1682. 7. 'Mac Flecknoe/ October 1682. 8. ' Absalom and Achitophel/ part ii. (with Nahum Tate), November 1682. 9. ' Religio Laici/ November 1682. 10. 'Threnodia Augustalis/ 1685. 11. 'The Hind and the Panther/ 1687. 12. ' Britan- nia Rediviva/ 1688. 13. ' Eleonora/ 1692. 14. 'Alexander's Feast/ 1697. Dryden contributed many small pieces to various collections, some of them subsequently reprinted in his 'Miscellany Poems' (see be- low). Among them are the poem on the death of Lord Hastings, published in ' Lachrymse Musarum/ 1649 : a poem prefixed to John Hoddesdon's ' Sion and Parnassus/ 1650 ; and to Sir R. Howard's poems, 1660 ; to Walter Char let on's ' Chorea Gigantum/ 1663 ; to Lee's ' Alexander,' 1677 ; to Roscommon's ' Essay on Translated Verse/ 1680; and to Congreve's ' Double Dealer,' 1694. The ode to ' The Pious Memory of the Accomplished Young Lady Mrs. Anne Killigrew ' first appeared in her collected poems, 1686. Songs attributed to Dryden are in the ' Covent Garden Drollery/ 1672, and (see Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 95) in ' New Court Songs and Poems/ 1672. The ' Te Deum ' and ' Hymn on St. John's Eve ' were first published by Sir W. Scott. Dryden wrote between ninety and a hundred prologues and epilogues. A ' Satire against the Dutch/ attributed to him in the ' State Poems' (1704) and dated 1662, is really com- Dryden 75 Drysdale posed of the prologue and epilogue to ' Am- boyna' (1673). Other spurious poems are in the same collection. Dryden's poetical translations are : 1. ' Ju- venal and Persius,' 1693 (the 1st, 3rd, 6th, 10th, and 16th Satire of Juvenal, all Persius, and the ' Essay on Satire ' prefixed, are by Dryden ; the 7th Satire of Juvenal by his son Charles, and the 14th by his son John). 2. < Virgil/ 1697 (Knightly Chetwood wrote the life of Virgil, Walsh the preface to the ' Pastorals,' and Addison the preface to the * Georgics '). 3. ' Fables, Ancient and Modern, translated into Verse from Homer (the first Iliad), Ovid, Boccaccio, and Chaucer, with Original Poems,' 1700. Dryden also contributed the preface and two epistles to the translation of Ovid's Epistles (1680), and other translations are in the ' Miscellany Poems.' The first volume of these appeared in 1684, containing re- prints of his Satires, with translations from Ovid, Theocritus, and Virgil, and some pro- logues and epilogues. The second volume,with the additional title ' Sylvse,' appeared in 1685, containing translations from the '^Eneid,' Theocritus, and Horace. The third, with the additional title ' Examen Poeticum,' appeared in 1693, containing translations from Ovid's * Metamorphoses,' the ' Veni, Creator Spiritus,' epitaphs, and ' Hector and Andromache ' from the 6th Iliad. The fourth, called also the ' Annual Miscellany,' appeared in 1694, and contained a translation of the ' Georgics,' bk. iii. Dryden was the author of. nearly all the poems in the first two volumes, but only con- tributed a few poems to the others. A fifth volume, by other writers, appeared in 1704, and a sixth in 1706. Dryden's prose works, besides the prefaces to plays, &c., mentioned above, included a life of- Plutarch, prefixed to translation by various hands, 1683 ; a translation from Maim- bourg's ' History of the League,' 1684 ; ' De- fence of Papers written by the late King . . . ,' 1686 ; translation of Bohours's 'Life of Xavier,' 1688 ; preface to Walsh's ' Dialogue concern- ing Women,' 1691 ; a character of St. Evre- mont, prefixed to St. Evremont's ' Miscel- laneous Essays,' 1692 ; a character of Poly- bius, prefixed to a translation by Sir Henry Sheere, 1693 ; and a prose translation of Dufresnoy's ' Art of Painting,' 1695. In 1701 Tonson published his dramatic works ln~I vol. folio ; an edition in 6 vols. 12mo, edited by Congreve, appeared in 1717. In 1701 Tonson also published his •* Poems on Various Occasions ' in 1 vol. folio ; an edition in 2 vols. 12mo appeared in 1742 ; and an edition in 4 vols. (edited by S. Derrick) in 1760. Malone published the ' Critical and Miscellaneous Prose Works ' in 4 vols. 8vo in 1800. An edition of the whole works, edited by Scott, in 18 vols. 8vo, appeared in 1808 ; it was reprinted in 1821, and was reissued, under the editorship of Mr. G. Saintsbury, in 1884, &c. [Perfunctory lives of Dryden are in Gibber's Lives of the Poets (1753) and in Derrick's Col- lective Edition of Dryden's Poems (1760). The first important life was Johnson's admirable per- formance in the Lives of the Poets (1779-81). The best edition is that edited by Peter Cunnmg- 'ham (1854), containing some new facts. In 1800 Malone published a badly -written life, in which nearly all the ascertainable facts are collected, forming the first volume of the Miscellaneous Prose Works. Scott prefixed an excellent life to the edition of Dryden's Complete Works (1808). The lives by Eobert Bell prefixed to the Aldine edition (1854), and especially that by W. D. Christie prefixed to the Globe edition of Dryden's Poems (1870), are worth consulting. See also Dryden by G. Saintsbury in the English Men of Letters Series, and a valuable study of Dryden and his contemporaries in Le Public et les Homines de Lettres en Angleterre (1660- 1744), by Alexandre Beljame (1881).] L. S. DRYSDALE, JOHN, D.D. (1718-1788), Scottish divine, third son of the Rev. John Drysdale, by Anne, daughter of William Ferguson, was born at Kirkaldy on 29 April 1718, and educated at the parish school in that town. Among his schoolfellows was Adam Smith, with whom he formed a friendship which was preserved throughout life. In 1732 he proceeded to the univer- sity of Edinburgh, where he read classics, philosophy, and theology, but took no de- gree. In 1740 he took orders in the esta- blished church of Scotland. For some years he officiated as assistant to the Rev. James Bannatyne, minister of the college church, Edinburgh, and in 1748 he obtained, through the interest of the Earl of Hopetoun, the living of Kirkliston in Linlithgowshire, of which the presentation was in the crown. In 1762 he was presented by the town council of Edinburgh to Lady Tester's Church. A lawsuit took place upon his appointment, the House of Lords ultimately deciding against the claim of the ministers and elders to have a joint right with the council. The call was sustained in the general assembly, even by the opponents of the claim, and Drysdale was admitted 14 Aug. 1764. On 15 April 1765 he received from Marischal College, Aberdeen, the diploma of D.D. In 1767 he vacated Lady Tester's Church to succeed Dr. John Jardine as one of the ministers of the Tron Church, Edinburgh. He was afterwards preferred, on the recommendation of Dr. Robertson, the eminent historian, to a royal chaplaincy, to Duane 76 Dubhdalethe which was attached one-third of the emolu- ments of the deanery of the Chapel Royal. In 1773 he was elected moderator, and in 1778 assistant-clerk, of the general assembly, of which in 1784 he was re-elected moderator, and, by the death of Dr. Wishart in the fol- i lowing year, became principal clerk. He ] died on 16 June 1788 at his house in Princes Street, Edinburgh. In ecclesiastical politics Drysdale belonged to the ' moderate ' party. He was reputed a master of pulpit eloquence. He married the third daughter of William Adam, architect, and was survived by his wife and two daughters, the eldest of whom married Andrew Dalzel [q. v.], professor of Greek in the university of Edinburgh, who edited two volumes of his father-in-law's ser- mons, with a highly laudatory biography pre- fixed, Edinburgh, 1788, 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1788, p. 565; Life by Dalzel; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Scott's Fasti, i. 60, 63.] J. M. E. DUANE, MATTHEW (1707-1785), coin collector and antiquary, was born in 1707 (Duane's mural monument ; Gent. Mag. says 1703). He was a lawyer by profession, and was eminent as a conveyancer. Charles Butler [q. v.] was his pupil, and he published reports of cases in the king's bench under John Fitzgibbon. Duane devoted much of his time to antiquarian studies, especially numisma- tics. His coin collection was chiefly formed from the Oxford, Mead, Folkes, Webb, Torre- mozze, and Dutens cabinets. He sold his Syriac medals in 1776 to Dr. William Hunter, who presented them to Glasgow University. Dutens published in 1774 ' Explication de quelques Medailles Pheniciennes du Cabinet de M. Duane.' Duane employed F. Bartolozzi to engrave twenty-four plates of the coins of the Greek kings of Syria, a series which he specially collected. These plates were first published in 1803 in Gough's ' Coins of the Seleucidse.' Bartolozzi was also employed to engrave coins of the kings of Macedonia (from Amyntas I to Alexander the Great) in Duane's collection. The plates were issued in a quarto volume without date. Duane discovered and purchased ten quarto volumes of the ' Brunswick Papers,' and placed them in the hands of Macpherson for the latter's ' Original Papers concerning the Secret His- tory of Great Britain,' &c. 1775. Among his friends was Giles Hussey, the artist, many of whose works he possessed. Duane was a fellow of the Royal Society and of the So- ciety of Antiquaries, and was a trustee of the British Museum, to which institution he presented minerals, antiquities, and miscel- laneous objects in 1764-77. He died in Bedford Row, London, on 6 (mural monu- ment) or 7 (Gent. Mag.) Feb. 1785, from a paralytic stroke. He was buried in the St. George's porch of St. Nicholas Church, New- castle, and there is a monument to him on the south wall of the church. His coins and medals were sold by auction 3 May 1785, and a catalogue was printed. His library, together with that of his nephew and heir, Michael Bray, was sold in London in April 1838 by Leigh and Sotheby. Duane married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas Dawson. She died in 1799. [Mural monument in St. Nicholas, Newcastle, erected by Duane's widow ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of English Catholics, ii. 132; Butler's Hist. Memoirs of English Catholics (1822), iv. 460; Brand's Hist, of Newcastle, i. 290, 301 ; E. Mac- kenzie's Newcastle, i. 261,262; Gent. Mag. 1 785, vol. Iv. pt. i. p. 157 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 280, iii. 37, 147, 497-9, 759, iv. 705, vi. 302, viii. 189, 692 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. viii. 458 ; Combe's Numm. vet. ... in Mus. Gul. Hunter, pp. vii, viii ; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in Great Britain, § 65 ; General Guide to British Museum, 1886.] W. W. DUBHDALETHE (d. 1064) was son of Maelmuire, son of Eochaidh, and had been ferleighinn or lector at Armagh in 1049, when, on the death of Amalgaidh, comharb or successor of St. Patrick, he succeeded to that dignity, thus being the third of that name who held- it. He entered on his office on the day of Amalgaidh's death, which proves that the appointment was not made by popular election but on some other prin- ciple accepted and recognised by the clergy and people. The lectorship thus rendered vacant was filled by the appointment of ^Edh o Forreidh, who had been for seventeen years bishop of Armagh. Sir James Ware, who terms Dubhdalethe archbishop of Armagh, finds a difficulty in the fact of Forreidh having been also bishop during his time. But the comharb of Armagh, or primate in modern language, was not necessarily a bishop^ and in the case of Dubhdalethe there is even some doubt whether he was ordained at all. A bishop was a necessary officer in every ecclesiastical establishment like that at Ar- magh, but he was not the chief ecclesiastic. In 1050 Dubhdalethe made a visitation of Cinel Eoghain, a territory comprising the county of Tyrone and part of Donegal, and brought away a tribute of three hundred cows. In 1055, according to the ' Annals of Ulster,' he made war on another ecclesiastic, the comharb of Finnian, by which is meant the abbot of Clonard, in the south-west of the county of Meath. A fight ensued between the two parties, in which many were killed. The quarrel probably related to some dis- Dubhdalethe 77 Du Bois puted property belonging to one or other of the abbeys concerned. This entry is omitted by the ' Four Masters,' according to a practice not unusual with them of suppressing incon- venient facts. In 1064 they record his death, and add that ' Maelisa assumed the abbacy,' Thus the duration of Dubhdalethe's primacy was fifteen years. Ware, however, states that, according to the ' Psalter of Cashel,' it was only twelve, ' which,' he says, ' affords some room to suspect that Gilla Patrick MacDo- nald, who is expressly called archbishop of Armagh in the " Annals of the Four Masters " at 1052, ought to intervene between Amal- gaidh and Dubhdalethe, which will pretty well square with the death of the latter in 1065 [1064].' But in fact Gilla Patrick is only termed prior by the ' Four Masters,' and more exactly by the ' Annals of Ulster,' see- nab or vice-abbot. St. Bernard of Clairvaux, in his ' Life of Maelmogue or Malachy, Pri- mate of Armagh ' (1134-7), refers in severe terms to the usage ' whereby the holy see [Armagh] came to be obtained by hereditary succession,' and adds, ' there had already been before the time of Celsus (d. 1129) eight in- dividuals who were married and without orders, yet men of education.' One of these must have been Dubhdalethe, but St. Ber- nard was in error in viewing the influence of the hereditary principle at Armagh as un- usual. The comharbs of St. Finnian, St. Columba, and other famous saints succeeded according to certain rules in which kinship to the founder played an important part. And thus it was that Dubhdalethe succeeded his predecessor on the day of his death, and . that Maelisa, on the death of the former, ' assumed ' the abbacy. Dubhdalethe was the author of ' Annals of Ireland,' in which he makes use of the Chris- tian era. This is one of the earliest instances in Ireland, if we accept O'Flaherty's opinion, that it only came into use there about 1020. He considered him as contemporary with Mugron, abbot of Hy (d. 980), and as he must therefore have been at least sixty-nine years old when he became primate, and may naturally be presumed to have compiled his ' Annals ' at an earlier period, he may have been actually the first to use it. His ' An- nals'are quoted in the 'Annals of Ulster' (1021), p. 926, and in the 'Four Masters,' p. 978. He is also reported to have been the author of a work on the archbishops of Ar- magh down to his own time. [O'Conor's Seriptt. Eer. Hib. iv. 290 ; Annals of the Four Masters, ii. 587, 887; Ware's "Works (Harris), p. 50 ; Colgan's Trias Thaum. p. 298 b; Lanigan's Eccles. Hist. iii. 428, 448.] T. 0. DUBOIS, CHARLES (d. 1740), treasurer to the East India Company, lived at Mitcham, Surrey, where he had a garden filled with the newest exotics at that time in course of intro- duction. As regards botany, he seems to have been chiefly a patron rather than a worker ; thus he appears as one of twelve English subscribers to Micheli's ' Nova Genera,' 1728. His name, however, occurs as having con- tributed observations to the third edition of Ray's ' Synopsis,' 1724. His dried plants occupy seventy-four folio volumes, the entire number of specimens being about thirteen thousand, and are in excellent preservation ; they form part of the herbarium at the Ox- ford Botanic Garden. He died 21 Oct. 1740. Brown established his genus Duboisia in commemoration. [Gent. Mag. (1740), x. 525; Nichols's Lit. Illustr., i. 366-76 (mentioned in letters) ; Dau- beny's Oxford Bot. Garden, p. 49.] B. D. J. DU BOIS, LADY DOROTHEA (1728- 1774), authoress, was the eldest daughter of Richard Annesley [q. v.], afterwards sixth earl of Anglesey, by Ann Simpson, daughter of a wealthy merchant of Dublin. She was born in Ireland in 1728, one year after her father had become Lord Altham. In 1737 he succeeded to the earldom. At this time the earl made provision for his countess and her children, assigning 10,000^. a year to Dorothea; but about 1740 he repudiated his marriage, declared his children illegitimate, and turned them all out of doors. An action brought by the countess in 1741 resulted in an interim order for a payment by the earl of 4:1. per week ; but this payment was never made, and the ladies suffered the greatest distress. About 1752 Dorothea secretly mar- ried Du Bois, a French musician, and became the mother of six children. In 1759 she heard that her father had made a will leaving her 5s., in quit of all demands, as his natural daughter ; and in 1 760, on recovery from the birth of her sixth child, she undertook a journey to Camolin Park, Wexford, where he was lying ill, to induce him to acknow- ledge his marriage with her mother. She was repulsed with much indignity by the woman then claiming to be the earl's wife. In 1761 the earl died, his estates devolving on the son of the wife in possession. Lady Dorothea then laid the whole story before the world in ' Poems by a Lady of Quality,' which she dedicated to the king, and published by sub- scription at Dublin in 1764. In 1765 her mother died. • In 1766 Dorothea published ' The Case of Ann, Countess of Anglesey, lately Deceased,' appealing for help to prose- cute her claims; with the same object she Du Bois Dubois issued ' Theodora,' a novel, in 1770, dedicated to the Countess of Hertford. In 1771 she published ' The Divorce,' 4to, a musical en- tertainment, sung at Marylebone Gardens in 1772; and 'The Haunted Grove,' another musical entertainment by her, not printed, was acted at Dublin. About 1772 she brought out ' The Lady's Polite Secretary,' preceded by a ' Short English Grammar.' Meanwhile, the Anglesey estates were subject to lawsuits from various sides, but none of them benefited Lady Dorothea, and her life was passed in bitter poverty. She died in Grafton Street, Dublin, of an apoplectic fit, early in 1774. [Gent. Mag. xiv. from month to month, xxxvi. 537-9, xlii. 224, 291, xliv. 94; manu- script notes to Theodora, Brit. Mus. copy ; the Case; Baker's Biog. Dram. (Reed), i. 210, ii. 168, 285.1 J- H- DU BOIS, EDWARD (1622-1699), painter. [See under Du Bois, SIMON.] DUBOIS, EDWARD (1774-1850), wit and man of letters, son of William Dubois, a merchant in London, originally from the neighbourhood of Neufchatel, was born at Love Lane, in the city of London, 4 Jan. 1774. His education was carried on at home, and he became possessed of a considerable knowledge of the classics and a fair acquaint- ance with French, Italian, and Spanish. He adopted literature as his profession, and al- though he was called to the bar at the Inner Temple, on 5 May 1809, he did not meet with sufficient success to abandon his pen. He was a regular contributor to various perio- dicals, and especially to the ' Morning Chro- nicle ' under Perry. Art notices, dramatic cri- ticisms, and verses on the topics of the day were his principal contributions ; and to the last day of his life he retained his position of art critic on the staff of the ' Observer.' When the ' Monthly Mirror' was the pro- perty of the eccentric Thomas Hill, it was edited by Dubois, and on Hill's death he was benefited as one of the two executors and residuary legatees by a considerable accession of fortune. Theodore Hook was among his assistants on that periodical, and from Dubois Barham obtained, when writing Hook's life, ' many of the most interesting details ' of the wit's early history. He as- sisted Thomas Campbell in editing the first number of Colburn s ' New Monthly Maga- zine,' but before the second number could be issued differences broke out and they sepa- rated (REDDING, Fifty Years' Recollections, ii. 161-5). For a few years he was the editor of the ' Lady's Magazine,' and for the same period he conducted the ' European Maga- zine.' He is sometimes said to have been ' a connection ' of Sir Philip Francis, at other ; times his private secretary, and they were certainly on intimate terms of friendship from | 1807 until Francis's death in 1818. If Francis had gone out as governor of Buenos Ayres j in 1807, Dubois would have accompanied him ' as private secretary. He compiled Francis's biography in the 'Monthly Mirror' for 1810, and wrote the life of Francis which appeared in the 'Morning Chronicle' for28'Dec. 1818. When Lord Campbell was composing his ' Memoir ' of Lord Loughborough, Dubois obtained for him a long memorandum from j Lady Francis on the authorship of the ' Let- ! ters of Junius' (CAMPBELL, Chancellors, vi. : 344-7). The first of these lives is said to have prompted the publication of John Tay- lor's 'Junius Identified,' and it has more than once been insinuated that Dubois was the real author of that volume. Consider- able correspondence and articles on the gene- ral subject of the ' Letters of Junius' and4 on Mr. Taylor's work appeared in the ' Athe- naeum' and 'Notes and Queries' for 1850 (some of which will be found in DILKE'S Papers of a Critic, vol. ii.), but the connec- tion of Dubois with the authorship of ' Junius Identified ' was set at rest by the assurance of Mr. Taylor (Notes and Queries, 1850, pp. 258-9) that he ' never received the slightest assistance from Mr. Dubois.' For many years, at least twenty years, he was assistant to Serjeant Heath, judge of the court of requests, a ' strange and whimsical court,' as it has been designated. When county courts were established a judgeship was offered to Dubois, but he preferred to continue as Mr. Heath's deputy. About 1833 he was ap- pointed by Lord Brougham to the office of treasurer and secretary of the Metropolitan Lunacy Commission, and on the abolition of that body in 1846 was employed under the new commission without any special duties. These appointments he retained until his death, and their duties were discharged by him with success ; for although he loved a joke, even in court, he never allowed this propensity to get the mastery over his natu- ral astuteness. His face was naturally droll, his wit was caustic, and he was ' capital at the dinner table.' He died at Sloane Street, Chelsea, on 10 Jan. 1850, aged 76. He mar- ried at Bloomsbury Church in August 1815 Harriet Cress well, daughter of Richard Ches- lyn Cresswell, registrar of the Arches Court of Canterbury. By her, who survived him, he had three sons, and one daughter. One of his last acts was to raise a subscription for the family of the late R. B. Peake, the dra- matist. Dubois's works were of an ephemeral cha- Dubois 79 Du Bois racter, and appeared when he was a young man. They were: 1. 'A Piece of Family Bio- j graphy,' dedicated to George Colman, 3 vols., j 1799. 2. ' The Wreath ; Selections from Sappho, Theocritus, Bion, and Moschus, with a Prose Translation and Notes. To which are added remarks on Shakespeare, and a ^ comparison between Horace and Lucian,' i 1799. In this compilation he was assisted by Capel Lofft. The remarks on Shakespeare chiefly show coincidences and imitations be- tween his works and those of the ancient classics. 3. ' The Fairy of Misfortune, or the Loves of Octar and Zuleima, an Italian Tale translated from the French, by the author of " A Piece of Family Biography," ' 1799. The original work, ' Mirza and Fating,' was published at the Hague in 1754. 4. ' St. Godwin ; a Tale of the 16th, 17th, and 18th Century, by Count Reginald de St. Leon/ 1800. A skit on Godwin's novel of St. Leon. 5. ' Old Nick ; a Satirical Story in Three Volumes,' 1801 ; 2nd ed. 1803. Dedicated l to Thomas Hill. This story showed the pos- session of much vivacity and humour. 6. ' The Decameron, with remarks on the Life and Writings of Boccaccio, and an Advertisement by the Author of " Old Nick," ' 1804. The translation, which was suggested by Thomas Hill, was a revision of that issued anony- j mously in 1741, and the task of supervision ! was entrusted to Dubois. 7. ' Rhymes ' [anon, by Octavius Gilchrist of Stamford, and edited j by Dubois], 1805. 8. ' Poetical Translations ! of the Works of Horace, by Philip Francis. ' New Edition, with Additional Notes, by Edward Du Bois,' 4 vols., 1807. The book- sellers required the immediate publication of a corrected ' copy of the most approved edi- tion of Dr. Francis's Horace,' and Dubois was aided in his undertaking by Capel Lofft, Stephen Weston, and Sir Philip Francis, the last of whom furnished three ingenious notes. 9. When the travels of Sir John Carr were attracting attention, Dubois undertook, at the instance of the publishers of the ' Monthly Mirror,' to write a satirical pamphlet in ridi- cule of the knight's efforts in literature. It was called ' My Pocket-book, or Hints for a "Ryghte merrie and conceitede tour, in quarto ; to be called, ' The Stranger in Ire- land,' in 1805. By a Knight Errant," ' 1807. This satire quickly passed through two edi- tions, and was followed by 'Old Nick's Pocket-book,' 1808, written in ridicule of Dubois, by a friend of Carr, who was stung by these strokes of satire into bringing an action against Hood and Sharpe, in vindica- tion of his literary character. The case came before Lord Ellenborough and a special jury, at Guildhall, 1 Aug. 1808, when the judge summed up strongly in favour of the defen- dants, and the verdict was given for them. Two reports of the trial were issued, one on behalf of the plaintiff and the other in the interest of the defendants, and the latter re- port was also appended to a third edition of 'My Pocket-book.' 10. 'The Rising Sun.' 11. ' The Tarantula, or the Dance of Fools ; by the Author of " The Rising Sun," ' 1809. An overcharged satire on fashionable life in 1809, which is sometimes, but probably with- out sufficient reason, attributed to Dubois. 12. ' Facetiae, Musarum Delicise, or the Muses' Recreation, by Sir J. M. [Mennis] and Ja. S. [James Smith] . . . with Memoirs [by Du- bois] of Sir John Mennis and Dr. James Smith,' 1817, 2 vols. He also edited Harris's 'Hermes' (6th edit. 1806); ' Fitzosborne's Letters,' by Melmoth (llth edit. 1805); 'Bur- ton's Anatomy' (1821); 'Hayley's Ballads,' with plates by William Blake (1805) ; and 'Ossian's Poems' (1806). [Life of Sir P. Francis, by Parkes and Meri- vale, i. xxiii, 327, ii. 384-5; Collier's Old Man's Diary, pt. iv. p. 23 ; Maclise's Portrait Gallery, p. 265 ; Literary Gazette, 1850, pp. 52-3 ; Hal- kett andLaing's Anonymous Lit. iii. 1911, 2207, 2250; New Monthly Mag. Ixxxi. 83-4 (1847); Gent. Mag. xxxiii. 326-7 (1850); information from his son, Mr. Theodore Dubois.] W. P. C. DU BOIS, SIMON (d. 1708), painter, was the youngest son of Hendrick Du Bois, and Helena Leonora Sieveri, his wife. He is stated to have been born at Antwerp, but it appears that in 1643 Hendrick Du Bois was a resident in Rotterdam, where he died in 1647, being described as a painter and dealer in works of art ; so -that it is doubtful whether Du Bois was of Flemish or Dutch origin. He seems to have visited Italy with his brother Edward, and commenced his career as a painter of small battle-pieces in the Italian fashion: but subsequently he received in- struction from Wouvermans, and took to pain ting horses and cattle pictures. He gained a great reputation for his works in this style, and so nearly approached the manner of the great masters then in vogue, that he was able to sell many of his pictures as their works, excusing himself on the ground that, if he put his own name to them, their merit would never be recognised. He had a curious neat way of finishing his figures, which he also employed in portrait-painting ; according to Vertue he was induced to turn his hand to this by the advice of a lady friend. He came to England in 1685, and was fortunate in securing the patronage and friendship of Lord-chancellor Somers, who sat to him for his portrait and paid him liberally. James Elsum [q. v.] wrote an epigram on this Du Bosc Dubourdieu portrait of the lord chancellor. Du Bois lived in Covent Garden with his brother, and had plenty of practice, amassing considerable sums of money, which they hoarded together. Late in life, and: after his brother's death, about!707,he married Sarah, daughter of Wil- liam Van de Velde the younger [q. v.], but only survived a year, dying in May 1708. In his will (P. C. C., Somerset House, 113, Bar- rett), among legacies to his wife and relations, he leaves to Lord Somers ' my father's and mother's pictures drawn by Van Dyke, and my case of books and the books therein ; ' and further to his wife ' the copper-plates of my father and mother, and the prints printed from the same.' These portraits by Van- dyck (SMITH, Catalogue, Nos. 821 and 723) were noted by Dr. Waagen {Treasures of Art in Great Britain, iv. 520) as being in the collection of the Earl of Hardwicke at Wimpole. They were finely engraved by Cornells Visscher. Among the portraits painted by Du Bois in England were those of Archbishop Tenison, at Lambeth Palace ; John Wilmot, earl of Rochester, at Knole Park ; Lord Berkeley of Stratton ; William Bentinck, earl of Portland (engraved in mezzo- tint by R. Williams, and in line by J. Houbra- ken) ; Adrian Beverland (engraved in mezzo- tint by I. Beckett) : four portraits of Sir Richard Head, bart., his wife and family (un- fortunately destroyed by the great fire at the Pantechnicon, Lowndes Square, London, in February 1874), and others. His widow re- married a Mr. Burgess. Vertue mentions various portraits of Du Bois himself. His elder brother, EDWAEDDUBOIS (1622-1699?), was also a painter, though of inferior merit to his brother. He was a ' history and land- skip painter,' according to Vertue, born at Antwerp, and ' disciple to one Groenwegen, a landskip painter likewise.' He travelled with his brother to Italy, and remained there eight years studying the antiques. He also worked some time in Paris, and on his way to Italy executed some works for Charles Em- manuel, duke of Savoy. He came to London and lived with his brother in Covent Garden, where he died at the age of 77. His name appears as publisher on Visscher's prints of the portraits of his parents mentioned above. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23068-75) ; Pilkington's Diet, of Painters ; Obreen and Scheffer's Rotter- damsche Historienbladen ; Guiffrey's Van Dyck ; Chaloner Smith's Engraved British Mezzotint Portraits.] L. C. DU BOSC, CLAUDE (1682-1745 ?), en- graver, was born in France in 1682. In 1712 he came to England with Claude Du- puis to assist Nicholas Dorigny [q. v.] in engraving the cartoons of Raphael at Hamp- ton Court, where he resided for some time, until the engravings were nearly completed. Dorigny having some disagreement with his assistants, they left him ; Dupuis returned to Paris, and Du Bosc set up as an engraver on his own account. He prepared a set of en- gravings done by himself from the cartoons, but Dorigny's engravings, being superior, held the day. In February 1714 Du Bosc under- took with Louis Du Guernier [q. v.] to en- grave a series of plates illustrative of the battles of the Duke of Marlborough and Prince Eugene. He sent to Paris for two more engravers, Bernard Baron [q. v.] and Beau- vais, to help him to complete this work, which was accomplished in 1717. Vertue states that towards the end of 1729 Baron and Du Bosc went overto Paris, Du Bosc wishing to arrange matters relating to the trade of print-selling, as he had now set up a shop, and that Vanloo then painted both their portraits, which they brought to England. In 1733 he published an English edition of Bernard Picart's ' Re- ligious Ceremonies of All Nations,' some of the plates being engraved by himself. Among other prints engraved by him were ' Apollo and Thetis ' and ' The Vengeance of Latona,' after Jouvenet; some of the 'Labours of Her- cules' and 'The Sacrifice of Iphigenia,' after Louis Cheron ; ' The Head of Pompey brought to Caesar,' after B. Picart ; ' The Continence of Scipio,' after N. Poussin ; ' The Temple of Solomon,' after Parmentiere; a portrait of Bonaventura Giffard, and numerous book- illustrations for the publishers, including numerous plates for Rapin's 'History of England' (folio, 1743). His drawing was often faulty, and his style devoid of interest. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dussieux's Les Artistes Francais a 1'Etranger ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 23068-76) Le Blanc's Manuel de 1' Amateur d'Estampes.] L. C. DUBOURDIEU, ISAAC (1597 P-1692 ?), French protestant minister at Montpellier, was driven from that place in 1682, and took refuge in London, where he is said by a con- temporary author to have 'held primary rank' among his fellow pastors, and to have been ' wise, laborious, and entirely devoted to the welfare of the refugee church.' In 1684 he published 'A Discourse of Obedience unto Kings and Magistrates, upon the Anniver- sary of his Majesties Birth and Restaura- tion,' and continued to preach in the Savoy Chapel, of which he was one of the ministers, at least as late as 1692. The exact dates of both his birth and death are uncertain. [Haag's La France Protestante ; Agnew's Pro- testant Exiles from France in the Reign of Louis XIV.] F. T. M. Dubourdieu 81 Dubourg DUBOURDIEU, JEAN (1642 P-1720), French protestant minister, son of Isaac Du- bourdieu [q. v.], was born at Montpellier in 1642 accordingto Agnew, in 1648 according to Haag,in 1652 according to Didot, and became one of the pastors of that town. In 1682 he published a sermon entitled ' Avis de la Sainte Vierge sur ce que tous les siecles doivent dire d'elle,' which led to a short controversy with Bossuet. At the revocation of the edict of Nantes he came to England, followed by a large portion of his flock, and soon after- wards attached himself as chaplain to the house of Schomberg. He was by the side of the duke at the Boyne, and accompanied the duke's youngest sou, Duke Charles, to Turin in 1691. Duke Charles was mortally wounded and taken prisoner by the French army under Catinat at the battle of Marsiglia in 1693, and Dubourdieu took the body to Lausanne for interment. In 1695 he published a ser- mon delivered on the eve of Queen Mary's funeral ; and in the following year his most important work, ' An Historical Dissertation upon the Thebean Legion.' He had been moved to write on this subject by witnessing the worship given to these saints while at Turin (see chap. i. of the book). Dubourdieu was one of the pastors of the French church in the Savoy, London ; and there was a JEAN ARMAND DUBOURDIEU pas- tor of the same church at the same time, who took a very prominent part among the re- fugees, published several books, pamphlets, and sermons, was chaplain to the Duke of Devonshire, was appointed in 1701 to the rec- tory of Sawtrey-Moynes in Huntingdonshire, and cited in May 1713 before the Bishop of London, at the instance of the French am- bassador, to answer for certain very viru- lent published attacks upon the French king, whom he had accused, among other things, of personal cowardice. These two Dubourdieus, Jean and Jean Armand, have been assumed by most bio- graphers to be the same person. Agnew, how- , ever, in his ' Protestant Exiles from France,' shows almost conclusively that they were dis- tinct persons, Jean Armand being possibly the nephew, but more probably the son, of Jean. Indeed, if we accept 26 July 1720 as the date of Jean's death, he cannot have been the same man as Jean Armand, who preached one of his sermons in January 1723^4 (M&phibo- seth, ou le caractere (Pun bon sujet, London, 1724). JEAN ARMAND DUBOURDIEU was a fierce controversialist, an ardent protestant, a ?taunch supporter of the Hanoverian succes- sions, and a good hater of Louis XIV. He reached in both English and French. The VOL. XVI. date of his birth is uncertain. He died in the latter part of 1726. A list of the books of Jean and Jean Ar- mand Dubourdieu, but given as the works of one author, will be found in Haag's ' La France Protestante.' [Moreri's Grand Dictionnaire Historique ; Haag's La France Protestante ; Agnew's French Protestant Exiles.] F. T. M. DUBOURG, GEORGE (1799-1882), writer on the violin, grandson of Matthew Dubourg [q. v.], published in 1836 ' The Violin, being an Account of that leading Instrument and its most eminent Professors,' &c., a work which has since been frequently reprinted. He was also the author of the words of many songs, the best known of which is John Parry's 'Wanted a Gover- ness.' During the greater part of his long life Dubourg contributed to various news- papers, especially at Brighton, where he lived for several years. Latterly he settled at Maidenhead, where he died on 17 April 1882. [Information from Mr. A. W. Dubourg, Mr. D. H. Hastings and local newspapers.] W. B. S. DUBOURG, MATTHEW (1703-1767), violinist, born in 1703, was the son of a famous dancing-master named Isaac. He learnt the violin at an early age, and first appeared at Thomas Britton's [q. v.] concerts, where he played a solo by Corelli, standing on a joint- stool. Tradition says he was so frightened that he nearly fell to the ground. WhenGeminiani came to England in 1714, Dubourg was put under him. Even at this time he must have been a remarkable performer, for on 7 April 1715 he played a solo on the stage at the Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre at a benefit per- formance, in the advertisement of which he is described as ' the famous Matthew Du- bourg, a youth of 12 years of age,' and on the 28th of the same month he had a benefit concert of his own. In 1728 he succeeded Cousser as master of the viceroy of Ireland's band, the post having been previously refused by Geminiani. Dubourg went to Ireland, but his duties were not onerous, and he spent much of his time in England, where he taught both Frederick, prince of Wales, and the Duke of Cumberland. In his official position at Dublin he composed birthday odes and other ceremonial music, but none of his works have been printed. He led the orchestra for Handel on the latter's visit to Ireland in 1741, taking part in the first performance of the ' Messiah ; ' he also played at the Oratorio concerts at Covent Garden given by Handel in 1741 and 1742. It is said that on one occa- sion when Handel was conducting, Dubourg, Dubricius Dubricius ' having a close to make ad libitum, wan- dered about so long in a fit of abstract modulation that he seemed uncertain of the original key. At length, however, he accom- plished a safe arrival at the shake which was to terminate this long close, when Handel, to the great delight of the audience, cried out, loud enough to be heard in the most remote parts of the theatre, " Welcome home, welcome home, Mr. Dubourg ! " ' On 3 March 1750-1 Dubourg was elected a member of the Royal Society of Musicians, and in 1752 he succeeded Testing as master of the king^s band ; but he still continued to retain his post at Dublin, where he was visited in 1761 by Geminiani, who died in his house. Du- bourg died at London, 3 July 1767, and was buried in the churchyard of Paddington Church. The epitaph on his gravestone has been printed by Burney. As a violinist he was remarkable for his fire and energy, and it was noticed that his style differed materi- ally from that of his master, Geminiani. Hawkins mentions a portrait of him when a boy, which hung in a Mrs. Martin's con- cert room, Sherborn Lane : this seems to have disappeared, though a miniature of him when a boy is now in the possession of his great- granddaughter. Burney says a portrait of him was in the possession of his daughter, Mrs. Redmond Simpson. A portrait of him by Van der Smissen is now in the possession of his great-grandson, Mr. A. W. Dubourg. [Dubourg's Hist, of the Violin, ed. 1836, p. 184 ; Ha-wkins's Hist, of Music, v. 76, 362-3 ; Burney's Hist, of Music, iv. 645 ; Eecords of the Eoyal Society of Musicians; Egerton MS. 2159, 51; newspapers for 1715; Schoelcher's Life of Handel ; information from Mr. A. W. Dubourg.] W. B. S. DUBRICIUS (in Welsh Dyfrig), SAINT (d. 612), was one of the most famous of the early Welsh saints, and the reputed founder of the bishopric of Llandaff. The date of his death is the most authentic information we have about him, as that is obtained from the tenth-century Latin annals of Wales (Annales Cambria, p. 6 : ' Conthigirni obitus et Dibric episcopi ') ; but this meagre statement does not even mention the name of his see, if, in- deed, fixed bishops' sees existed at that period in the British church. Later accounts of Dubricius are much more copious, but are in no sense of an historical character. The earliest of his lives is that contained in the twelfth- century ' Lectiones de vita Sancti Dubricii,' printed in the ' Liber Landavensis '(pp.75-83). This was probably composed in 1120, on the occasion of the translation of the saint's bones from Bardsey to a shrine within Llandaff Cathedral by Urban, bishop of that see. It is, of course, a pious homily, intended pri- marily for edification, but it is important as having been written before Geoffrey of Mon- mouth's fictions were published, and as there- fore containing whatever ancient tradition of the saint remained. According to this life, Dubricius was the son of Eurddil, daughter of a British king called Pebiau. He was miracu- lously conceived and more miraculously born. When he became a man ' his fame extended throughout all Britain, so that there came scholars from all parts to him, and not only j raw students, but also learned men and doc- I tors, particularly St. Teilo.' For seven years | he maintained two thousand clerks at Henllan on the Wye, and again at his native district, called from his mother Ynys Eurddil, also apparently in the same neighbourhood. He afterwards became a bishop, visited St. Illtyd, performed many miracles, and at last, laying aside his bishop's rank, he left the world and lived till the end of his life as a solitary in the island of Bardsey, 'the Rome of Britain,' where he was buried among the twenty thou- sand other saints in the holy island. In this life there is nothing more incredible than in most lives of early Celtic saints ; the title archbishop is only once given to him, and more stress is laid upon his sanctity than upon his episcopal rank. His chief abodes are on the banks of the Wye. But in the account of the early state of the church of Llandaff prefixed to this life, it is said that Dubricius was con- secrated by Germanus, archbishop over all the bishops of southern Britain, and bishop of the see of Llandaff, founded by the liberality of King Meurig. But Germanus died in 448, and the date of Dubricius's death here given is 612, the same as that in the 'A mi ales Cambriae.' This latter fact is in itself some evidence that old traditions at least had been embodied in this account, though the chrono- logical error in the account of the foundation is so gross. But the author, in regretting his inability to describe at length Dubricius's miracles, tells us that ' the records were con- sumed by the fires of the enemy or carried off to a far distance in a fleet of citizens when banished.' A few years later, however, Geoffrey of Monmouth gave a much more elaborate account of Dubricius in his ' His- tory of the Britons,' which is absolutely un- historical. This describes Dubricius as the archbishop of the Roman see of Caerleon, who crowned Arthur king of Britain and harangued the British host before the battle of Mount Baden. Other accounts connect Dubricius with David and the synod of Llan- ddewi Brevi. When Dubricius laid down his episcopal office he consecrated David ' arch- bishop of Wales ' in his stead. Thus was the Dubthach Dubthach primacy of Britain transferred from Caerleon to Menevia. But this story is obviously the result of the desire to free the see of St . Dav id's from the metropolitical authority of Canter- bury, and is first found in its full form in the polemical writings of Giraldus Cambrensis. There is no occasion to do more than mention the amplified story of Geoffrey as it appears in the later lives of the saint. According to the ' Lectiones ' the day of Dubricius's death was 14 Nov., but he was usually commemorated on 4 Nov. His trans- lation, which the same authority dates on 23 May, was generally celebrated on 29 May. [The chief lives of Dubricius are 1, the above- mentioned Lectiones, printed in Liber Landa- vensis, edited by the Rev. W. J. Rees for the Welsh MSS. Society, with an English transla- tion ; 2, Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Bri- tonum, bk. viii. c. 2, bk. ix. c. 1, 4, 12, 13, 15 ; 3, Vita S. Dubricii, by Benedict of Gloucester, in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, ii. 654-61 ; 4, the life in Capgrave's Nova Legenda Angliae ; 5, se- veral manuscript lives enumerated in Hardy's Descriptive Cat. of Materials, i. 40-4. For modern authorities see especially Haddan and Stubbs's Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents, i. 146-8; and R. Rees's Welsh Saints, pp. 144, 170,176,191.] T. F. T. DUBTHACH MACCU LUGIR (6th cent.), termed in later documents mac hui Lugair, was chief poet and brehon of Lao- gaire, king of Ireland, at the time of St. Patrick's mission. The king, jealous of the saint's power, had given orders that when he presented himself next at Tara no one should rise from his seat to do him honour. The next day was Easter day, and it was also a great feast with Laogaire and his court. In the midst of their festivity, 'the doors being shut as in our Lord's case,' St. Patrick with five of his companions appeared among them. None rose up at his approach but Dubthach, who had with him a youthful poet named Fiacc, afterwards a bishop. The saint upon this bestowed his blessing on Dubthach, who was the first to believe in God on that day. The Tripartite life of St. Patrick states that Dubthach was then baptised and con- firmed, and Jocelyn adds that thenceforward he dedicated to God the poetic gifts he for- merly employed in the praise of false gods. When he had been some time engaged in preaching the gospel in Leinster, St. Patrick paid him a visit. Their meeting took place at Domnach-mar-Criathar, now Donaghmore, near Gorey, co. Wexford, and St. Patrick in- quired whether he had among his ' disciples ' any one who was ' the material of a bishop,' whose qualifications are enumerated in the ' Book of Armagh.' Dubthach replied he knew not any of his people save Fiacc the Fair. At this moment Fiacc was seen approaching. Anticipating his unwillingness to accept the office, St. Patrick and Dubthach resorted to a stratagem. The saint affected to be about to tonsure Dubthach himself, but Fiacc coming forward begged that he might be accepted' in his place, and he was accordingly tonsured and baptised, and ' the degree of a bishop conferred on him.' O'Reilly, in his ' Irish Writers,' erroneously ascribes to Dubthach ' an elegant hymn . . . preserved in the calendar of Oengus.' One of the manuscripts of that work is> indeed in the handwriting of a scribe named Dubthach, but he was quite a different person from Maccu Lugir. Another poem beginning ' Tara the house in which re- sided the son of Conn,' found in the ' Book of Rights,' and also assigned to him by O'Reilly, is there said to be the composition of Benen or Benignus. But there is a poem in the ' Book of Rights ' which is assigned to him by name. It relates to ' the qualifications of the truly learned poet,' and consists of thirty-two lines beginning ' No one is entitled to visitation or sale of his poems.' There are also three other poems of his preserved in the ' Book of Lein- ster.' These have been published with a trans- lation by O'Curry in his ' Manuscript Materials of Irish History.' They relate to the wars and triumphs of Enna Cennselach and his son Crimthann, both kings of Leinster. That these poems were written after his conversion to Christianity appears from the following : ' It was by me an oratory was first built and a stone cross.' The passage of greatest in- terest in these poems is that in which he says : ' It was I that gave judgment between Lao- gaire and Patrick.' The gloss on this explains r ' It was upon Nuadu Derg, the son of Niall [brother of Laogaire], who killed Odhran, Patrick's charioteer, this judgment was given.' The story is told in the introduction to the ' Senchus Mor.' By order of Laogaire, Odhran, one of St. Patrick's followers, was killed by Nuadu in order to try whether the saint would carry out his own teaching of forgiveness of injuries. St. Patrick appealing for redress was permitted to choose a judge, and selected Dubthach, who found himself in a difficult position as a Christian administering a pagan law. ' Patrick then (quoting St. Matthew x. 20) blessed his mouth and the grace of the Holy Ghost alighted on his utterance,' and he pronounced, in a short poem which is preserved in the ' Senchus Mor,' the deci- sion that ' Nuadu should be put to death for his crime, but his soul should be pardoned and sent to heaven.' This (it is stated) was ' a middle course between forgiveness and retaliation.' After this sentence 'Patrick G2 Ducarel 84 Ducarel requested the men of Ireland ' to come to one place to hold a conference with him. The result was the appointment of a committee of nine to revise the laws. It was composed of three kings, three bishops, and three profes- sors of literature, poetry, and law. Chief among the latter was Dubthach. It became his duty to give an historical retrospect, and in doing so he exhibited ' all the judgments of true nature which the Holy Ghost had spoken from the first occupation of this island down to the reception of the faith. What did not clash with the word of God in the written law and in the New Testa- ment and with the consciences of believers was confirmed in the laws of the brehons by Patrick and by the ecclesiastics and chief- tains of Ireland. This is the " Senchus Mor." ' It was completed A.D. 441, and is supposed to have been suggested by the revision of the Roman laws by Theodosius the younger. It was put into metrical form by Dubthach as an aid to memory, and accordingly the older parts appear to be in a rude metre. The work was known by various names, ' The Law of Patrick,' ' Noifis, or the Knowledge of Nine,' but more generally as the ' Senchus Mor.' [Ussher's Works, vi. 400-1 ; O'Curry's Manu- script Materials, pp. 482-93; Lanigan's Eccl. Hist. i. 273-303 ; O'Reilly's Irish Writers, pp. xxvii-viii ; Calendar of Oengus, pp. 3, xiii ; Book of Rights, pp.xxxiv, 236-8; Hogan's Vita Patricii, pp. 104-6; Senchus Mor, Rolls ed. pp. 5-15.] T. 0. DUCAREL, ANDREW COLTEE.D.C.L. ( 1 7 1 3-1 785) , civilian and antiquary, was born in 1713 in Normandy, whence his father, who was descended from an ancient family at Caen, came to England soon after the birth of his second son James, and resided at Greenwich. In 1729, being then an Eton scholar, he was for three months under the care of Sir Hans Sloane on account of an accident which de- prived him of the use of one eye. On 2 July 1731 he matriculated at Oxford as gentleman commoner of St. John's College. He gra- duated B.C.L. in 1738, was incorporated in that degree at Cambridge the same year, was created D.C.L. at Oxford in 1742, and went out a grand compounder on 21 Oct. 1748 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. i. 390 ; Addit. MS. 5884, f. 81 b). He was admitted a member of the College of Advocates at Doctors' Com- mons 3 Nov. 1743 (CooxE, English Civilians, p. 119). On recovering from a severe illness, in which he had been nursed by his maid Susannah, he married her out of gratitude in 1749, and she proved to be 'a sober, careful woman' (GROSE, Olio, 2nd edit. p. 142). He was elected commissary or official of the pecu- liar and exempt jurisdiction of the collegiate church or free chapel of St. Katharine, near the Tower of London, in 1755. He was ap- pointed commissary and official of the city and diocese of Canterbury by Archbishop Herring in December 1758 ; and of the sub- deaneries of South Mailing, Pagham, and Terring in Sussex, by Archbishop Seeker, on the death of Dr. Dennis Clarke in 1776. From his youth he was devoted to the study of antiquities. As early as 22 Sept. 1737 he was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries of London, and he was one of the first fellows of that society nominated by the pre- sident and council on its incorporation in 1755. He was also elected 29 Aug. 1760 a member of the Society of Antiquaries at Cortona, was admitted a fellow of the Royal Society of London 18 Feb. 1762, became an honorary fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of Cassel in November 1778, and of the Society of Antiquaries of Edinburgh in 1781. In 1755 he unsuccessfully endeavoured to obtain the post of sub-librarian at the British Museum ; but he was appointed keeper of the i library at Lambeth 3 May 1757, by Arch- : bishop Hutton, and from that time he turned ' his attention to the ecclesiastical antiquities | of the province of Canterbury. He greatly I improved the catalogues both of the printed i books and the manuscripts at Lambeth, and made a digest, with a general index, of all the registers and records of the southern pro- I vince. In this laborious undertaking he was j assisted by his friend, Edward Rowe Mores, i the Rev. Henry Hall, his predecessor in the office of librarian, and Mr. Pouncey, the en- graver, who was for many years his assistant as clerk and deputy librarian. Ducarel's share of the work was impeded by the complete blindness of one eye and the weakness of the other. Besides the digest preserved among the official archives at Lambeth, he formed for himself another manuscript collection in forty-eight volumes, which were purchased for the British Museum at the sale of Richard ; Gough's library in 1810. In 1763 Ducarel j was appointed by the government to digest ! and methodise, in conj unction with Sir Joseph Ayloffe and Thomas Astle, the records of the state paper office at Whitehall, and after- : wards those in the augmentation office. On I the death of Seeker he unsuccessfully applied for the post of secretary to the succeeding archbishop. For many years he used to go in August on an antiquarian tour through different parts of the country, in company with his friend Samuel Gale, and attended by a coachman and footman. They travelled about fifteen miles a day, and put up at inns. After dinner, while Gale smoked his pipe, Ducarel tran- Ducarel Ducarel scribed his topographical and archaeological notes, which after his death were purchased by Richard Gough. In Vertue's plate of Lon- don Bridge Chapel the figure measuring is Ducarel, and that standing is Gale. With his antiquarian friends Ducarel associated on the most liberal terms, and ' his entertain- ments were in the true style of old English hospitality.' He was in the habit of de- claring that, as an old Oxonian, he never knew a man till he had drunk a bottle of wine with him. During more than thirty years' con- nection with Lambeth Palace he was the valued friend or official of five primates — Herring, Hutton, Seeker, Cornwallis, and Moore. He was a strong athletic man, and had a firm prepossession that he should live to a great age. The immediate cause of the disorder which carried him off was a sudden surprise on receiving at Canterbury a letter informing him that Mrs. Ducarel was at the point of death. He hastened to his house in South Lambeth, took to his bed, and three days afterwards died, on 29 May 1785. He was buried on the north side of the altar of St. Katharine's Church. His wife survived him more than six years, dying on 6 Oct. 1791 (Gent. Mag. lxi.973). His coins, pictures, and antiquities were sold by auction, 30 Nov. 1785, and his books, manuscripts, and prints in April 1786. The greater part of the manuscripts passed into the hands of Richard Gough and John Nichols. His portrait, engraved by Francis Perry, from a painting by A. Soldi, executed in 1746, is prefixed to his ' Series of Anglo-Gallic Coins ''(1757). This portrait has also been engraved by Rothwell and Prescott. The following is a list of his works : 1. ' A Tour through Normandy, described in a letter to a friend' (anon.), London, 1754, 4to. This tour was undertaken, in company with Dr. Bever, in 1752, and his account of it, consider- ably enlarged, was republished, with his name, under the title of ' Anglo-Norman An- tiquities considered, in a Tour through part of Normandy, illustrated with 27 copperplates,' London, 1767 ,fol. ; inscribed to Bishop Lyttel- ton, president of the Society of Antiquaries. A French translation, by A. L. Lechaude D'Anisy, appeared at Caen, 1823-5, 8vo, with thirty-six plates of the tapestry, 4to. 2. ' De Registris Lambethanis Dissertatiuncula,' London, 1756, 8vo. 3. 'A Series of above 200 Anglo-Gallic, or Norman and Aquitain Coins of the antient Kings of England,' London, 1757, 4to. 4. Letters showing that the chestnut-tree is indigenous to Great Britain. In 'Philosophical Transactions,' arts. 17-19. 5. ' Some Account of Browne Willis, Esq., LL.D.,' London, 1760, 4to. 6. Letter to Gerard Meerman, grand pensioner at the Hague, on the dispute about Corsellis being the first printer in England. This was read to the Society of Antiquaries in 1760. A Latin translation by Dr. Musgrave and Meer- man's answer were published in vol. ii. of Meerman's ' Origines Typographic^,' 1760. They were reprinted by Nichols, with a second letter from Meerman, in a supplement to Bowyer's ' Two Letters on the Origin of Print- ing,' 1776. 7. 'A Repertory of the Endow- ments of Vicarages in the Diocese of Canter- bury,' London, 1763, 4to : 2nd edition, 1782, 8vo, to which were added the endowments of vicarages in the diocese of Rochester. 8. ' A Letter to William Watson, M.D., upon the early Cultivation of Botany in England; and some particulars about John Tradescant, gardener to Charles I,' London, 1773, 4to. This appeared originally in ' Philosophical Transactions,' Ixiii. 79. 9. ' Notes taken during a Tour in Holland, 1775,' manuscript. 10. Account of Dr. Stukeley, prefixed to vol. ii. of his ' Itinerary,' 1776. 11. ' A List of various Editions of the Bible and parts thereof in English, from the year 1526 to 1776, from a MS. (No. 1140) in the Archiepiscopal Library at Lambeth, much enlarged and improved,' London, 1776, 8vo (see NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. vi. 390; LOWNDES, Sibl. Man., ed. Bohn, p. 198). 12. ' Some Account of the Alien Priories, and of such lands as they are known to have possessed in England and Wales,' col- lected by John Warburtoii, Somerset herald, and Ducarel, 2 vols., London, 1779, 8vo; new edit. 1786. 13. ' History of the Royal Hospital and Collegiate Church of St. Katha- rine, near the Tower of London,' 1782, with seventeen plates. 14. 'Some Account of the Town, Church, and Archiepiscopal Palace of Croydon,' 1783. In Nichols's ' Bibl. Topo- graphica Britannica,' vol. ii. 15. ' History and Antiquities of the Archiepiscopal Palace of Lambeth,' 1785. In ' Bibl. Topographica Britannica,' vol. ii. A valuable appendix to this work by the Rev. Samuel Denne [q. v.] was published in 1795. 16. ' Abstract of the Archiepiscopal Registers at Lambeth, com- piled by Ducarel, with the assistance of E. R. Mores, Mr. Hall, and Mr. Pouncey,' Addit. MSS. 6062-6109. 17. Account of Doc- tors' Commons, manuscript prepared for the press. 18. ' Testamenta Lambethana ; being a complete List of all the Wills and Testa- ments recorded in the Archiepiscopal Register at Lambeth,1312-1636.' Another manuscript intended for Mr. Nichols's press. 19. Memoirs of Archbishop Hutton. Manuscript pur- chased at Ducarel's sale, for the Hutton family. 20. Correspondence; letters to him, Addit. MSS. 23990 and 15935 ; and correspondence Duchal 86 Duchal with William Cole in Addit. MSS. 5808 f. 185, 5830 f. 200 b, and 6401 f. 8. [Memoir by John Nichols in Biog. Brit. (Kip- pis), reprinted with additions in the Literary Anecdotes, vi. 380; Addit. MSS. 5867 f. 149, 6109, 15935, 28167 f. 70 ; Index to Addit, MSS. ( 1 783-1 835), p. 148; Egerton MS. 834; Thomson's List of Fellows of the Royal Society.p.l; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), p. 680 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ! ser. xi. 149, 4th ser. i. 49, xii. 307, 356, 7th ser. ii. 36 ; Walpoliana, i. 73 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, Nos. 3346, 3347 ; Cave- Browne's Lambeth Palace (1883), pref. pp. ix, xi, 66-8, 105, 106; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.; Cat. of Oxford Graduates, p. 198.] T. C. DUCHAL, JAMES, D.D. (1697-1761), Irish presbyterian divine, is said to have been born in 1697 at Antrim. The year is pro- bably correct, but the place mistaken ; his baptism is not recorded in the presbyterian register of Antrim. In the Glasgow matricu- lation book he describes himself as ' Scoto- Hibernus.' His early education was directed j by an uncle, and in his studies for the ministry | he was assisted by John Abernethy, M.A. (1680-1740) [q. v.], the leader of the non- I subscribing section of the presbyterians of j Ulster. Duchal proceeded to Glasgow Col- j lege, where he entered the moral philosophy class on 9 March 1710, and subsequently graduated M.A. Early in 1721 he became minister of a congregation (originally inde- pendent, but since 1696 presbyterian) in Green Street, Cambridge. The congregation, numbering three hundred people, was subsi- dised by a grant from the presbyterian board. Duchal had leisure for study, and lived much among books, with the habits of a valetudi- narian. In after life he referred to his Cam- bridge period as the 'most delightful' part of his career. In 1728 he published a small volume of sermons, which show the influ- ence of Francis Hutcheson. Two years later Abernethy was called from Antrim to Dublin, and Duchal became his successor. An entry i in the Antrim records states that on ' agwst the 14 1730 Mr. James Dwchhill cam to Antrim and on the 16 of it which was owr commwnion sabath preached and served tw tabels which was his first work with ws.' He was installed on 6 Sept. On 7 Sept. William Holmes was ordained as the first minister of the subscribing section that had seceded from Abernethy's congregation in 1726. Duchal began (anonymously) a controversy with ' Holmes, and the pamphlets which "ensued formed the closing passage in a discussion which had agitated Ulster presbyterianism from 1720. Abernethy's death on 1 Dec. 1740 was followed early in 1741 by the death of Richard Choppin, his senior colleague in the ministry at Wood Street, Dublin. The sole charge as their successor was offered to Thomas Drennan, father of William Dren- nan, M.D. [q. v.], who declined, and recom- mended Duchal. Duchal removed to Dublin in 1741. His delicate health and shy dispo- sition kept him out of society; he approves the maxim that ' a man, if possible, should have no enemies, and very few friends' (Sermons, 1762, i. 469). His closest intimates were William Bruce (1702-1755) [q. v.] and Gabriel Cornwall (d. 1786), both his juniors. He was affable to young students, and un- wearied in his errands of benevolence (in- cluding medical advice) among the poor. Duchal's studies were classical and philo- sophical rather than biblical. Late in life he returned to the study of Hebrew, in order to test the positions of the Hutchinsonian system [see HTJTCHINSON, JOHN, 1674-1737], in which he found nothing congenial to his ideas. Duchal was an indefatigable writer of sermons. Like most divines of his age, he was ready to lend his compositions, but never borrowed, and rarely repeated. His eulogist reckons it an extraordinary circum- stance that he discarded his Antrim sermons on removing to Dublin ; it may be added that he did not use his Cambridge sermons at Antrim. He wrote his discourses in sets, like courses of lectures. A very able series, devoted to ' presumptive arguments ' for Chris- tianity, gained him when published (1753) the degree of D.D. from Glasgow. He com- posed aloud, while taking his daily walks, and committed the finished discourse to paper at great speed, in excruciatingly fine crow- quill penmanship, with more attention to weight of diction than to grace of style. He left seven hundred sermons as the fruit of his Dublin ministry; a few he had himself designed for the press, others were selected for publication by his friends, but many sets were broken through the unfaithfulness of borrowers. Duchal's was the most considerable mind among the Irish non-subscribers. He had not the gifts which fitted Abernethy for a popular leader, but his intellect was more progressive, and his equanimity was never disturbed by the ambition of a public career. He never trimmed or turned back. From a robust Calvinistic orthodoxy he passed by degrees to an interpretation of Christianity from which every distinctive trace of ortho- doxy had vanished. Archdeacon Blackburne (accordingto Priestley) questioned ' his belief of the Christian revelation,' but for this sus- picion there is no ground. Kippis observes that Leechman has plagiarised (1768) the Duchal Duck substance and even the treatment of three remarkable sermons by Duchal on the spirit of Christianity (1762). Duchal is less known as a biographer, but his character portraits of Irish non-subscrib- ing clergy are of great value. The original draft of seven sketches, without names, has been printed (Christian Moderator, April 1827, p. 431) from a copy by Thomas Dren- nan ; the first three are Michael Bruce (1686- 1735) [q. v.], Samuel Haliday [q. v.J, and Abernethy. They were worked up, with some softening of the criticism, in the funeral sermon for Abernethy, with appended bio- graphies (1741). Witherow quite erroneously assigns these biographies to James Kirk- patrick, D.D. [q. v.] Duchal was assisted at Wood Street in 1745 by Archibald Maclaine, D.D., the trans- lator of Mosheim, but he had no regular col- league till 1747, when Samuel Bruce (1722- 1767), father of William Bruce, D.D. (1757- 1841) [q. v.], was appointed. In the opinion of his friends, Duchal's laborious fulfilment of the demands of his calling shortened his days. He died unmarried on 4 May 1761, having completed his sixty-fourth year. He published: 1. 'The Practice of Religion,' &c., 1728, 8vo (three sermons ; one of these is reprinted in ' The Protestant System,' vol. i. 1758). 2. 'A Letter from a Gentleman,' &c., Dublin, 1731, 8vo (anon., answered by Holmes, 'Plain Reasons,' &c., Dublin, 1732, 8vo). 3. 'Remarks upon "Plain Reasons,'" &c., Belfast, 1732, 8vo (anon., answered by Holmes, 'Impartial Reflections/ &c., Bel- fast, 1732, 8vo). 4. 'A Sermon on occasion of the . . . death of ... John Abernethy,' &c., Belfast, 1741, 8vo (preached at Antrim 7 Dec. 1740; appended are Duchal's Memoirs of the Revs. T. Shaw, W. Taylor, M. Bruce, and S. Haliday ; the publication was edited by Kirkpatrick, who added a 'conclusion'). 5. ' Memoir ' (anon.) of Abernethy, prefixed to his posthumous ' Sermons,' 1748, 8vo. 43. ' Second Thoughts concerning the Suffer- ings and Death of Christ/ &c., 1748, 8vo (anon.) 7. ' Presumptive Arguments for the ... Christian Religion/ &c., 1753, 8vo (eleven sermons, with explanatory preface). Also funeral sermons for : 8. Mrs. Bristow, Belfast, 1736, 8vo ; 9. Rev. Hugh Scot, Belfast, 1736, 8vo ; 10. J. Arbuckle, M.D., Dublin, 1747, 8vo. 11. Prefatory 'Letter' to Cornwall's Essay on the Character of W. Bruce, 1755, 8vo (dated 25 Aug.) Pos- thumous were : 12. ' Sermons/ vol. i., Dublin, 1762, 8vo, vols. ii. iii., Dublin, 1764, 8vo. 13. ' On the Obligation of Truth, as con- cerned in Subscriptions to Articles/ &c. (pub- lished in ' Theological Repository/ 1770, ii. 191 sq.) 14. ' Letter to Dr. Taylor on the Doctrineof Atonement ' (' Theol. Repos.' 1770, ii. 328 sq. ; reprinted in William Graham's ' The Doctrine of Atonement/ 1772). Other essays from Duchal's manuscripts sent to Priestley for publication were lost in the passage to Liverpool. Six small volumes, containing forty-seven autograph sermons by Duchal, 1721-40, which on 18 Nov. 1783 were in the possession of William Crawford, D.D. [q. v.], were presented by James Gibson, Q.C., to the library of Magee College, Derry. [Essay on the Character of the Author, in a Letter to a Friend (by Gabriel Cornwall), pre- fixed to Sermons, vol. ii., 1764, partly reprinted in Monthly Review, October 1764, p. 278 sq. ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis), 1793, v. 410 sq. ; Univ. Theol. Mag., January 1804, p. 9 sq. ; Monthly Repository, 1810, p. 626; Christian Moderator, April 1827, p. 431 ; Armstrong's Appendix to Martineau's Ordination Service, 1829, p. 72 ; Butt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 105, 120, 122, 135 ; Hincks's Notices of W. Bruce and Con- temporaries, in Christian Teacher, January 1843, p. 77 sq. ; Reid's Hist. Presb. Church in Ireland (Killen), 1867, iii. 220, 318 ; James's Hist. Litig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, p. 652 ; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presb. in Ireland, 2nd ser., 1880, p. 15 sq., 22 sq. ; Killen's Hist. Cong. Presb. Church in Ireland, 1886, p. 17 ; Antrim Presby- terian register (manuscript) ; Glasgow matri- culation book.] A. G. DUCIE, EARL OF (1802-1853). [See MORETON, HENRY GEORGE FRANCIS.] DUCK, SIR ARTHUR (1580-1648), ci- vilian, second son of Richard Duck by Joanna, his wife, was born at Heavitree, Devonshire, in 1580, entered Exeter College, Oxford, in 1595, and there graduated B. A. in June 1599. He afterwards migrated to Hart Hall, where he proceeded M.A. on 18 May 1602. In 1604 he was elected a fellow of All Souls (Lansd. MS. 985, f. 77). He took the degree of LL.B. on 16 Dec. 1607, and that of LL.D. on 9 July 1612, having spent some years in foreign travel. In 1614 he was admitted an advocate at Doctors' Commons. Between this date and 1617 he made a journey into Scotland in some official capacity, but in what does not appear (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 496). On 16 Jan. 1623-4 he was returned to par- liament for Minehead, Somersetshire, having on 5 Jan. preceding been appointed king's advocate in the earl marshal's court (ib, 1623- 1625, p. 145). He is said to have held the office of master of requests, but the date of his appointment is not clear. He certainly acted in a judicial capacity as early as May 1625 (ib. 1625-6, p. 33). An opinion of Duck's, advising that a statute drafted by Laud in 1626 for Wadham College, Oxford, by which Duck 88 Duck fines were to be imposed on absentee fellows, was not ultra vires, is mentioned in the ' Ca- lendar of State Papers,' Dom. 1625-6, p. 525. On, or soon after, his translation from the see of Bath and Wells to that of London (1628), Laud appointed Duck chancellor of the dio- cese of London, to which the chancellorship of the diocese of Bath and Wells was added in 1635. Duck pleaded on behalf of Laud an ecclesiastical case tried before the king's coun- cil at Whitehall on appeal from the dean of arches in 1633. By Laud's directions the altar in St. Gregory's Church, London, had been placed in the chancel, whence it had been removed by order of Sir Henry Martin, dean of arches. Charles himself gave judgment, deciding that when not in use the altar should remain in the chancel, but that its position on occasion of the celebration of the eucharist should be left to the discretion of the minister and churchwardens. On 17 Dec. 1633 Duck was placed on the ecclesiastical commission, and in 1634 he was appointed visitor of the hospitals, poorhouses, and schools in the dio- cese of Canterbury (ib. 1631-3, pp. 108, 255 ; 1633-4, pp. 327, 530; 1635, p. 233; 1636-7, p. 429; 1641-3, p. 532). A multitude of minutes in the ' Calendar of State Papers ' from this date until 1643 show the volume and variety of the business transacted by him in his character of ecclesiastical commis- sioner. In the first parliament of 1 640 he again represented Minehead. In 1645 he was ap- pointed master in chancery (HARDY, Cata- logue of Lord Chancellors, $*c.) In September 1648 Charles, then a prisoner in the Isle of Wight, requested that the parliament would permit Duck to attend him to assist him in the conduct of the negotiations then pending. It is not clear whether the request was granted or not. Duck died suddenly in Chelsea Church on 16 Dec. 1648, and was buried at Chiswick in May 1649. He held by sublease the prebendal manor of Chiswick, which nar- rowly escaped pillage by the parliamentary troops in 1642. His property was subse- quently sequestrated (WHITELOCKE, Mem. 234, 235 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, E372 ; SMYTH, Obituary, Camden Soc., 27 ; YSONS, Environs, ii. 191, 218). Duck mar- ried Margaret, daughter of Henry South- worth, by whom he had nine children. Two daughters only survived him. His wife died on 15 Aug. 1646, and was buried in Chiswick Church. Duck is the author of two works of some merit : 1. ' Vita Henrici Chi- chele archiepiscopi Cantuariensis sub regibus HenricoV et VI,' Oxford, 1617, 4to, reprinted, ed. William Bates, in ' Vitse Selectorum ali- quot Virorum,' London, 1681, 4to, translated by an anonymous hand, London, 1699, 8vo. 2. ' De Usu et Authoritate Juris Civilis Ro- manorum,' London, 1653 (in which he was much assisted by Gerard Langbaine), trans- lated by J. Beaver in 1724, and bound in the same volume with the translation of Fer- rieres's ' History of the Roman Law,' London, 8vo. [Wood's Athenfe Oxon. iii. 257 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. i. 296, 321, 348 ; Lists of Members of Parliament (Official Return of) ; Fuller's Wor- thies (Devon) ; Prince's Worthies of Devon.] J. M. R. DUCK, SIR JOHN (d. 1691), mayor of Durham, was apprenticed early in life to a butcher at Durham, though from an entry in the guild registers it appears that in 1657 some opposition was raised to his following the trade. The foundation of his subsequent fortunes is said to have been laid by the following incident. ' As he was straying in melancholy idleness by the water side, a raven appeared hovering in the air, and from chance or fright dropped from his bill a gold Jacobus at the foot of the happy butcher boy.' This ad- venture was depicted on a panel in the house which he afterwards built for himself in Dur- ham, where he became exceedingly prosper- ous, and in 1680 served the office of mayor. Taking an active part in politics during the last years of the Stuarts, he attracted the attention of the government, and in 1686 his useful loyalty was rewarded by a patent of baronetcy. In this he is described as ' of Haswell on the Hill,' a manor which he had purchased with his accumulated wealth in the year of his mayoralty. He built and en- dowed a hospital at Lumley, but as he had no issue his title became extinct at his death, 26 Aug. 1691. [Surtees' Hist, of Durham, i. 53, 54, &c. ; Le Neve's Baronets ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage.] C. J. R. DUCK, NICHOLAS (1570-1628), law- yer, eldest son of Richard Duck by Joanna, I his wife, was born at Heavitree, Devonshire, I in 1570, and entered Exeter College, Oxford, on 12 July 1584. He left the university without a degree, and entered Lincoln's Inn, where he was called to the bar, and of which he was one of the governors from 1615 until his death. He was also reader at Lincoln's Inn in Lent 1618, and the same year was elected recorder of Exeter. He is recorded to have given 51. to the fund for building Lincoln's Inn Chapel in 1617 (DUGDALE, Oriff. 235, 255, 264-5). He died on 28 Aug. , 1628, and was buried in Exeter Cathedral.. He was brother of Sir Arthur Duck [q. v.] [Prince's Worthies of Devon ; Lansd. MS. 985, f. 77.] J. M. R. Duck 89 Duckenfield 1,0 DUCK, STEPHEN (1705-1756), poet, was born in 1705 at Charlton in Wiltshire. His parents were poor, and after some slight education up to the age of fourteen, he was employed as an agricultural labourer at 4s. Qd. a week. He was married in 1724, and was the father of three children in 1730. He managed to save a little money and bought a few books. With a friend of similar tastes he tried to improve his mind by reading what- ever literature they could procure. ' Paradise Lost/ which he puzzled out with a dictionary, the ' Spectator,' and L'Estrange's translation of ' Seneca's Morals ' were his first favourites. He afterwards procured a translation of Tele- maque, Whiston's ' Josephus,' an odd volume of Shakespeare, Dry den's ' Virgil,' Prior's poems, ' Hudibras,' and the ' London Spy.' He began to write verses at intervals of leisure, generally burning them. His fame spread, however, and in 1729 a ' young gentleman of Oxford ' sent for him and made him write an epistle in verse, afterwards published in his poems. The neighbouring clergy encouraged him, especially a Mr. Stanley, who suggested the ' Thresher's Labour ' as the subject of a new poem. At Mrs. Stanley's request he wrote the ' Shunammite.' A clergyman at Winchester spoke of him to Mrs. Clayton (af- terwards Lady Sundon), who recommended him to Queen Caroline. Lord Macclesfield read Duck's verses to her on 11 Sept. 1750.. The queen, according to Warburton, sent the manuscript of Duck's poems to Pope, con- cealing the author's name and position. Pope thought little of them, but, finding that Duck had a good character, did what he could to help him at court, and frequently called upon him at Richmond. Gay, who had heard of this 'phenomenon of Wiltshire' from Pope, writes to Swift (8 Nov. 1 730) from Amesbury, saying that he envies neither Walpole nor ' Stephen Duck, who is the fortunate poet of the court.' The queen allowed him 301. (or 50£.) a year, and in April 1733 made him yeoman of the guard. Duck's good fortune excited the spleen of Pope's friends who were not patronised. Swift tells Gay (19 Nov. 1730) that Duck is expected to succeed Eusden as poet laureate. A contemptuous epigram upon Duck is printed in Swift's works. Duck be- came a wonder ; his ' Poems on several Sub- jects ' were published with such success that a tenth edition is dated 1730. Duck's first wife had died in 1730. In 1733 he married Sarah Big, the queen's housekeeper at Kew, and in 1735 he was made keeper of the queen's library at Richmond, called Merlin's Cave ( Gent. Mag. v. 331, 498). In 1736 his < Poems on several Occasions' were published by sub- scription, with an account of his career by Joseph Spence [q. v.] In 1746 he was or- dained priest ; in August 1751 he became preacher at Kew Chapel; and in January 1752 was appointed to the rectory of Byfleet, Surrey, where Spence had settled in 1749. In 1755 he published ' Caesar's Camp on St. George's Hill,' an imitation of Denham's ' Cooper's Hill.' His mind gave way about this time, and he drowned himself 21 March 1756, in a fit of dejection, in a trout stream ' behind the Black Lion Inn ' at Reading. Kippis says in the ' Biographia ' that his poems are nearly on a level with some of those in Johnson's collection, an estimate which may be safely accepted. He seems to have been modest and grateful to his benefactors ; and it must be admitted that Queen Caroline was more successful than some later patrons in helping a poor man without ruining him. Besides the above volumes, the second of which includes the former, he published a few congratulatory pieces addressed to the royal family. Lord Palmerston gave a piece of land to provide an annual feast at Charl- ton in commemoration of the poet. The rent in 1869 was 21. 9s. 9d., and annual dinner was still given at the village inn to all adult males, from the proceeds and subscriptions. 'Arthur Duck ' is the pseudonym adopted by the author of a gross parody upon Stephen Duck's poems called 'The Thresher's Miscellany' (1730), though in Davy's ' Suffolk Collections' (Add. MS. 19166, f. 71) this Duck is supposed to be a real person. [Spence's Account of the Author prefixed to Duck's Poems on several Occasions ; Life prefixed to Poems on several Subjects; Gent. Mag.iii. 216, xvi. 329, xxi. 381, xxri. 206 ; New General Biog. Diet. 1761, iv. 533; Pope's Works (by Elwin), vii. 202, 208, 443; Notes and Queries, 4th series, iv. 423, 529.] L. S. DUCKENFIELD, ROBERT (1619- 1689), colonel in the army of the parliament, the eldest son of Robert Duckenfield of Dukinfield, Cheshire, and Frances, daughter of George Preston of Holker, Lancashire, was born in 1619, and baptised at Stockport on 28 Aug. of that year. He joined Sir William Brereton on the side of the parlia- ment on the outbreak of the civil war. Along with other Cheshire gentlemen he lent his aid in defending Manchester at the siege in 1642, and was engaged at the siege of Wythen- shawe Hall, near Stockport, the seat of the Tattons, which held out more than a year, and was not taken until 25 Feb. 1643-4. He was also at the storming of Beeston Castle and other royalist garrisons in Cheshire. On 25 May 1644 he was posted with his troops at Stockport bridge to bar the advance of Prince Rupert into Lancashire ; but he suffered de- Duckenfield 9o Duckett feat at the hands of the prince. In the pre- vious year he had been appointed one of the commissioners for Cheshire for sequestrating the estates of the delinquents, and for raising funds for the parliament. He wrote several letters at this time and later complaining of \ the arrears of his soldiers' pay, and of the ctiffi- ! culty he had in keeping his men together. But in spite of all discouragements he proved his zeal for the parliament. In May 1648 he had a meeting with the gentlemen of Cheshire, and promised to raise three regiments of foot and one of horse. He served as high sheriff of Cheshire in 1649, and was appointed go- vernor of Chester in 1650, and soon afterwards took the command of the militia raised in the Broxton and Wirral hundreds. As go- vernor of Chester he was charged with the | duty of summoning and attending the court- I martial to try the Earl of Derby, Captain I John Benbow, and Sir T. Featherstonhaugh. j Duckenfield seems to have tried, but in vain, to ; save Lord Derby, or at all events to delay the trial. The court-martial was held at Chester i on 29 Sept. 1651, and the earl was executed at Bolton on 15 Oct. following. Before the sentence was carried out Duckenfield was or- dered to proceed to the Isle of Man, of which he was designated governor, and through treachery he succeeded in reducing the island and taking the Countess of Derby and her children prisoners, for which he received the thanks of parliament. Lord Derby, while waiting in prison, wrote to his wife advising her that it would be best not to resist the forces sent against the isle, adding that ' Colonel Duckenfield, being so much a gentle- man born, will doubtless for his own honour's sake deal fairly with you.' He was returned in July 1653 as one of the members of parliament for Cheshire, and in the same month was placed on Cromwell's council. ] In aletter from Duckenfield, 23 March 1654-5, addressed to Cromwell in answer to an invi- tation to serve in a regiment of horse, he j wrote : ' I am not afraid of my own life or estate, and to improve the talent I have I i should be glad to serve your lordship in any foreign war within the continent of Europe rather than within this nation ' (NOBLE, He- \ gicides, ii. 196). In September 1655 he was nominated a commissioner for ejecting scan- dalous and insufficient ministers and school- masters in Cheshire (Cal. State Papers, 1655, p. 321). He was associated with General Lambert in 1659 in suppressing Sir George Booth's ' Cheshire Rising ' in favour of the exiled king, and had 2001. voted to him for his services. Immediately after the Restora- tion he was tried as one of the officers who sat on the court-martial on the Earl of Derby when he denied that he had in any way ' con- sented to the death or imprisonment of that honourable person' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. 116). He was released from custody, but in August 1665 was sent to the Tower, and afterwards to Chester Castle, on suspi- cion of being concerned in a plot to seize the king and restore the parliament. He seems to have been imprisoned more than a year (Cal. State Papers, 1664-5, 1665-6, 1666-7). After this date he lived quietly at Dukinfield Hall, taking part in public affairs only as a leader of the nonconformists of the district. He died on 18 Sept. 1689, aged 70, and was buried at Denton, Lancashire. He married as a first wife Martha, daugh- ter of Sir Miles Fleetwood of Hesketh, Lan- cashire, and by her he had eight children, of whom the eldest, Robert, was created a baronet on 16 June 1665, two months before his father's imprisonment. He took as a second wife, in 1678, Judith, daughter of Nathaniel Bottomley of Cawthorne, York- shire, by whom he had six children. One of them became a nonconformist minister, but subsequently conformed and died vicar of Felixkirk, Yorkshire, 1739. He published in 1707 a little book entitled ' The Great Work of the Gospel Ministry Explain'd, Confonn'd, and Improv'd.' A portrait of Colonel Duckenfield was published by Ford of Manchester in 1824. [Earwaker's East Cheshire, ii. 13, 20; Orme- rod's Cheshire, 1st edit. iii. 397; Calendar of State Papers, Dom. Series, 1649-67 ; House of Lords' Journals, xi. 87, 88, 91, 97, 119: Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Eep. 95, 116; Eush worth's Hist, Col. vii. 946, 1127; Whitelocke's Memorials, 1732; Noble's Eegicides, 1798, i. 192; Barlow's Cheshire, 1855, pp. 121, 159; Stanley Papers (Raines), Chetham Soc. vol. ii. ; Fairfax Corresp. (Bell), iii. 79; Memorials of the Great Civil "War (Cary), i. 281; Palatine Note-book, iii. 89, 194; Booker's Denton, Chetham Soc., xxxvi. 115; Cheshire Sheaf, 1883, ii. 281.] C. W. S. DUCKET, ANDREW (d. 1484), presi- dent of Queens' College, Cambridge. [See DOKET.] DUCKETT, GEORGE (d. 1732), author, of Hartham, Wiltshire, and Dewlish, Dorset- shire, was the second son and heir of Lionel Duckett (1651-1693). He was elected mem- ber for the family borough of Calne, Wiltshire, on 11 May 1705, and was again returned in 1708 and 1722. He married in 1711 Grace, the only daughter and heiress of Thomas Skinner of Dewlish. Duckett was on friendly terms with Addison and Edmund Smith [q. v.], both of whom were frequent visitors to Hartham, where Smith died in July 1710. Duckett Duckett About 1715, perhaps in conjunction with Sir Thomas Burnet (1694-1753) [q. v.], he published ' Homerides, or a Letter to Mr. Pope, occasioned by his intended translation of Homer ; by Sir Iliad Doggerel,' and in 1716 the same authors produced ' Homerides, or Homer's First Book modernised ' (1716). In 1715 also Curll published 'An Epilogue to a Puppet Show at Bath concerning the same Iliad/ by Duckett alone. According to Curll, several things published under Burnet's name were in reality by Duckett (Key to the Dun- dad, p. 17). In 1717 appeared anonymously ' A Summary of all the Religious Houses in England and Wples ' (pp. xxiv, 100), which contained titles and valuations at the time of their dissolution, and an approximate esti- mate of their value, if existing, in 1717. James West, in a letter dated 18 Jan. 1730, saya : ' George Duckett, the author of the " SummaryAccount of the Religious Houses," is now a commissioner of excise ' (Rawl. MSS. R.L. ii. 168, and HEARNE, MS. Diary, vol. cxxvii. f. 163, quoted in ' Duchetiana,' p. 245). Burnet was at the time considered part author of this interesting tract. Burnet and Duckett promoted two weekly papers, the ' Grumbler ' and ' Pasquin ' respectively. The first number of the former was dated 14 Feb. 1714-15 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd.iv. 88, viii. 494). Nichols and Drake, through a careless reading of the notes to the ' Dun- ciad,' ascribe the ' Grumbler ' to Duckett alone. Burnet is bracketed with him in the ' Dunciad ' (iii. 11. 173-80). ' Pope Alexander's Supre- macy and Infallibility examined,' in which Duckett co-operated with John Dennis, ap- peared in 1729. About twenty years after the death of Edmund Smith, Duckett in- formed Oldmixon that Clarendon's 'History' was before publication corrupted by Aldrich, Smalridge,and Atterbury, and that Smith be- fore he died confessed to having helped them, and pointed out some spurious passages. A bitter controversy resulted ; Duckett's charge entirely broke down, and it is now unknown who was primarily responsible. Duckett, who was one of the commissioners of excise from 1722 to 1732, and who is sometimes alluded to as Colonel (the title of his brother Wil- liam), died 6 Oct. 1732 (Gent. Mag. ii. 1030), his wife surviving until 1755. [Sir George F. Duckett's Duchetiana, pp. 46, 48, 55, 57, 59-62, 65, 66, 81, 106, 219, 245; Notes to Dunciad, bk. iii. 11. 173-80; Johnson's Lives of the Poets, ' Edmund Smith' and ' Pope ; ' TheCur- liad, p. 37; Eemarksupon the Hist, of the Royal House of Stuart (1 73 1 ), pp. 6, 7 ; Malone's Prose Works of Dryden, i. pt. i. p. 347. Some very interesting extracts from Duckett's note-books appear in Duchetiana, pp. 60-3.] W. K. DUCKETT, JAMES (d. 1601), book- seller, was a younger son of Duckett of Gil- thwaiterigg, in the parish of Skelsmergh in Westmoreland, and was brought up as a pro- testant. He had, however, for godfather James Leybourne of Skelsmergh, who was executed at Lancaster, 22 March 1583, for denial of the queen's supremacy. Duckett was appren- ticed to a bookseller in London, became con- verted, and was imprisoned for not attending church. He bought out the remainder of his time, set up as a bookseller, was received into the Roman catholic church, and about 1589 married a widow. Nine out of the next twelve years of his life were passed in prison. His last apprehension was caused by Peter Bullock, a bookbinder, who gave information that Duckett had in stock a number of copies of Southwell's ' Supplica- tion to Queen Elizabeth.' These were not found, but a quantity of other Roman catholic books were seized on the premises. Duckett was imprisoned in Newgate 4 March 1601, and brought to trial during the following sessions. Sentence of death was then pro- nounced against him and three priests, and he was hanged at Tyburn with Peter Bullock (the witness against him) 19 April 1601. Duckett's son was prior of the English Car- thusians at Nieuport in Flanders. [Challoner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests, 1741, i. 401-5; Gillow's Bibl. Diet. ii. 133-5.] H. E. T. DUCKETT, JOHN (1613-1644), catho- lic priest, descended from an ancient family settled at Skelsmergh, Westmoreland, was born at Underwinder, in the parish of Sed- bergh, Yorkshire, in 1613, being the third son of James Duckett, by his wife Frances (Girlington). He received his education in the English College, Douay, and was or- dained priest in September 1639. Afterwards he resided for three years in the college of Arras at Paris, and was then sent to serve on the mission in the county of Durham. After labouring there for about a year he was cap- tured by some soldiers of the parliamentary army on 2 July 1644, and sent to London in company with Father Ralph Corbie [q. v.], a Jesuit, who was taken in his vestments as he was going to the altar to celebrate mass. They were examined by a committee of parlia- ment, and confessed themselves to be priests. Being committed to Newgate, they were con- demned to death on account of their sacer- dotal character, and suffered at Tyburn on 7 Sept. 1644. It is a remarkable circum- stance that they appeared in ecclesiastical attire on being brought out of prison, to be drawn on a hurdle to the place of execution. Duckett Duckworth Duckett had put on a long cassock, such as is usually worn by the secular clergy in ca- tholic countries, while Corbie was in the usual religious habit of the Society of Jesus. Both the priests had their heads shaven in the form of a crown. Duckett left in manuscript an account of his apprehension and imprisonment ; and a ' Relation concerning Mr. Duckett,' by John Horsley, Father Corbie's cousin, and fellow- prisoner of the two priests in Newgate, is printed in Foley's ' Records,' iii. 87-90, from a manuscript preserved at Stony hurst. [Challoner's Missionary Priests (1742), ii. 271; Douay Diaries, pp. 38, 40, 287, 421 ; Foley's Kecords, iii. 73 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 97 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet,] T. C. DUCKETT, WILLIAM (1768-1841), United Irishman, born at Killarney in 1768, was sent to the Irish College at Paris, and gained a scholarship at Sainte-Barbe, then conducted by the Abb6 Badnel. Returning to Ireland, he contributed to the revolutionary ' Northern Star,' under the signature of ' Ju- nius Redivivus.' These letters, according to his own account, made it prudent for him to quit Ireland, and in 1796 he was in Paris. Tone, who was also in Paris, regarded him as a spy, and complained that he forestalled him by submitting to the French government several memorandums on the state of Ire- land, that he constantly crossed his path in the ministerial antechamber, tried to force his conversation on him, and by addressing him in English betrayed his incognito. When, moreover, Tone arrived with Hoche at Brest, Duckett was there, intending to accompany them, but was not allowed to embark. Inl798 he was reported to Castlereagh as having been sent to Hamburg with money destined for a mutiny in the British fleet and for burning the dockyards. This, coupled with his outlawry by the Irish parliament, ought to have vouched for his sincerity, but he was suspected of betraying Tandy and Blackwell at Hamburg. The existence of traitors in the camp was so notorious that suspicion often fell on the innocent. He married a Danish lady at- tached to the Augustenburg family ^ returned to Paris about 1803, and became a professor at the resuscitated college Sainte-Barbe. Duro- zoir, one of his pupils, and himself a literary man, speaks in high terms of his classical at- tainments, his wonderful memory, and the in- terest which he imparted to lessons 011 Shake- speare and Milton by felicitous comparisons with the ancients. Duckett seems to have shunned, or been shunned by, Irish exiles in Paris, yet Durozoir testifies to his anti-Eng- lish feeling and to his admiration of the French revolution. In 1819, no longer apparently connected with Sainte-Barbe, he conducted English literature classes, as also girls' classes on the Lancastrian system. Between 1816 and 1821 he published odes on Princess Char- lotte's death, Greek and South American in- dependence, &c., productions evidently con- fined to a small circle in Paris. In 1828 he issued a ' Nouvelle Grammaire Anglaise.' He died in 1841 in Paris after a long illness, quoting his favourite Horace on his deathbed, and receiving extreme unction. He left two sons, Alexander, a physician, accessit at the Val-de-Graceexamination,1828, and William (1803-1873), a French journalist, translator of German works, and editor or compiler of the ' Dictionnaire de la Conversation,' 52 vols., :ompleted in 1843, to a large extent a trans- lation of Brockhaus. This William had a son, William Alexander (1831-1863), who ontributed to the new edition of the ' Dic- tionnaire,' and published an illustrated work on French monuments, also a daughter, Ma- thilde (1842-1884?), who studied under Rosa Bonheur, exhibited at the Paris Salon, 1861-8, and taught drawing in Paris. [Moniteur Universel, 10 April 1841 ; supple- ment to Diet, de la Conversation ; Memoirs of Castlereagh ; Madden's United Irishmen; Life of Tone.] J. G. A. DUCKWORTH, SIB JOHN THOMAS (1748-1817), admiral, descended from a fa- mily long settled in Lancashire, son of the Rev. Henry Duckworth, afterwards vicar of Stoke Poges, and canon of Windsor, was born at Leatherhead in Surrey (of which place his father was curate) on 28 Feb. 1747-8. As a mere child he was sent to Eton, but left at the age of eleven, and entered the navy, under the care of Admiral Boscawen, on board the Namur, in which he had a young volunteer's share in the destruction of M. de la Clue's squadron in Lagos Bay. On Boscawen's leaving the Namur she joined the fleet under Sir Edward Hawke, and took part in the battle of Quiberon Bay. After being an acting- lieutenant for some months, Duckworth was confirmed in the rank on 14 Nov. 1771. He afterwards served for three years in the Kent, guardship at Plymouth, with Captain Feild- ing, whom he followed to the Diamond fri- gate early in 1776 as first lieutenant. The Diamond was sent to North America ; and at Rhode Island, shortly after her arrival, on 18 Jan. 1777, in firing a salute, a shot which had been carelessly left in one of the guns struck a transport, on board which it killed five men. A court-martial was ordered and immediately held to try ' the first lieutenant, gunner, gunner's mates, and gunner's crew ' Duckworth 93 Duckworth for neglect of duty. They were all acquitted, but on the minutes being submitted to Lord Howe, the commander-in-chief, he at once pointed out the gross irregularity of trying and acquitting a number of men who were not once named ; and of omitting from the j charge the very important clause ' for caus- ing the death of five men.' He therefore ordered a new court" to be assembled ' to try by name the -several persons described for the capital offence, added to the charge of neglect of duty.' The captains summoned to sit on this second court-martial declined to do so, ' because the persons charged had been already tried and honourably acquitted,' on which Howe again wrote to the commo- dore at Rhode Island, repeating the order, and now naming the several persons ; and with a further order that, in case the re- fusal to constitute a court-martial was per- sisted in, he should cause ' every captain j refusing to perform his required duty in that respect to be forthwith suspended from his command ' (Howe to Sir Peter Parker, 17 and 20 April 1777). To this order a nomi- nal obedience was yielded ; the court was constituted, but the proceedings were merely formal ; the minutes of the former trial were read and ' maturely considered : ' and the court pronounced that these men ' having been ac- quitted of neglect of duty, are in consequence thereof acquitted of murder or any other crime or crimes alleged against them ' (Minutes of the Court-martial). The Diamond after- wards joined Admiral Byron's flag in the West Indies, and in March 1779 Duckworth was transferred to Byron's own ship, the Princess Royal, in which he was present in the action off Grenada on 6 July [see BYRON, JOHN, 1723-1786]. Ten days later he was promoted to be commander of the Rover, and on 16 June 1780 was posted into the Terrible, from which he was moved back to the Princess Royal as flag-captain to Rear- admiral Rowley, with whom he went to Jamaica. In February 1781 he was moved into the Bristol, and returned to England with the trade (BEATSON, vi. 229, 268). On the outbreak of the war with France in 1793, Duckworth was appointed to the Orion of 74 guns, which formed part of the Channel fleet under Lord Howe, and in the action off Ushant on 1 June 1794, when Duckworth was one of the comparatively few [see CALDWELL, SIR BENJAMIN; COLLING- WOOD, CUTHBERT, LORD] whose merits Howe felt called on to mention officially, and who, consequently, received the gold medal. Early in the following year he was transferred to the Leviathan of 74 guns, in which he joined the flag of Rear-admiral Parker in the West Indies, where, in August 1796, he was ordered to wear a broad pennant. He returned to England in 1797, and during that and in the early part of the following year, still in the Leviathan, commanded on the coast of Ire- land. He was then sent out to join Lord St- Vincent in the Mediterranean, and was shortly afterwards detached in command of the squadron appointed to convoy the troops to Minorca, and to cover the operations in that island (7-15 Nov. 1798), which capitu- lated on the eighth day. The general in command of the land forces was made a K.B., and Duckworth conceived that he was entitled to a baronetcy, a pretension on which Lord St. Vincent, in representing the matter to Lord Spencer, threw a sufficiency of cold water (BRENTON, Nav. Hist. ii. 348 ; JAMES, Nav. Hist. (edit. 1860), ii. 222). On 14 Feb. 1799 Duckworth was promoted to be rear-admiral of the white ; and after remaining some months as senior officer at Port Mahon, he joined Lord St. Vincent (22 May) in his unsuccessful pursuit of the French fleet under Admiral Bruix. In June he was again detached to reinforce Lord Nel- son at Naples, and in August was back at Minorca. He was next ordered to take com- mand of the blockading squadron off Cadiz ; and there, on 5 April 1800, he fell in with a large and rich Spanish convoy, nearly the whole of which was captured. Duckworth's share of the prize-money is said, though possibly with some exaggeration, to have amounted to 75,0001. In the June following he went out to the West Indies as comman- der-in-chief on the Leeward Islands station ; and in March and April 1801, during the short period of hostilities against the northern powers, he took possession of St. Barthoto- mew, St. Thomas, and the other islands be- longing to Sweden or Denmark. They were all restored on the dissolution of ' the armed neutrality ; ' but Duckworth, in recognition of his prompt service, was made a K.B. 6 June 1801. In the end of the year he re- turned to England ; but, on the renewal of the war in 1803, was sent out as commander- in-chief at Jamaica, in which capacity he di- rected the operations which led to the sur- render of General Rochambeau and the French army in San Domingo. He was promoted to be a vice-admiral on 23 April 1804 ; and in April 1805 he returned to England in the Acasta frigate. Immediately after his arrival, on 25 April, he was tried by court-martial on charges preferred by Captain Wood, who had been superseded from the command of the Acasta, in what he alleged to be an oppres- sive manner, in order that, under a captain of Duckworth's own choosing, the frigate Duckworth 94 Duckworth might be turned into a merchant ship. It j was charged and proved and admitted that an ; immense quantity of merchandise was brought j home in the ship ; and that this was in direct j contravention of one of the articles of war, was established by the opinion of several of the J leading counsellors of the day ; but the court- martial, accepting Duckworth's declaration i that the articles brought home were for pre- j sents, not for sale, pronounced the charges ' gross, scandalous, malicious, shameful, and highly subversive of the discipline and good government of his majesty's service,' and j ' fully and honourably acquitted ' him of all ! and every part. This sentence, so contrary to j the letter and strict meaning of the law, was i brought before parliament by Captain Wood's j brother on 7 .Tune ; but his motion, ' that j there be laid upon the table of this house the j proceedings of a late naval court-martial . . . | also a return from the customs and excise of j all articles loaded on board the Acasta that had been entered and paid duty,' was nega- tived without a division ; the house appa- rently considering that Duckworth's charac- ter and the custom of the service might be held as excusing, if they did not sanction, the irregularities which he had certainly committed (Parl. Debates, 7 June 1805, vol. v. col. 193 ; RALFE, Naval Chronology, i. 107). In the September following Duckworth, with his flag in the Superb, was ordered to join the fleet before Cadiz, which he did on 15 Nov. He was then left in charge of the blockade ; but on 30 Nov., having received intelligence that the French squadron, which had escaped from Rochefort, was cruising in the neighbourhood of Madeira, he hastily sent off a despatch to Collingwood, and sailed in hopes to intercept it. The enemy had, how- ever, quitted that station before his arrival, and after looking for it as far south as the Cape Verd Islands, he was re turning to Cadiz, when, on the morning of Christmas day, he sighted another French squadron of six sail of the line and a frigate, a force nominally equal to that under his command. He chased this for thirty hours ; when, finding three of his ships quite out of sight, one hull down, and the other about five miles astern, the Superb being herself still seven miles from the enemy, he gave over the chase. For so doing he has been much blamed (JAMES, iv. 92), on the ground, apparently, that the Su- perb might and could have held the whole French squadron at bay till her consorts came j up. But as after thirty hours' chase the Su- j perb was still seven miles astern, it must have been many hours more before she could have overtaken the enemy ; nor is there any pre- cedent to warrant the supposition that one English 74-gun ship could have contended on equal terms with six French. Being in want of water, Duckworth now determined to run for the Leeward Islands, despatching the Powerful to the East Indies to reinforce the squadron there, in case the ships which had escaped him should be bound thither. At St. Christophers, on 21 Jan. 1806, he was joined by Rear-admiral Coch- rane [see COCHRANE, SIR ALEXANDER FOR- RESTER INGLIS] in the Northumberland, with the Atlas, both of 74 guns, and on 1 Feb. had intelligence of a French squadron on the coast of San Domingo. He naturally supposed this to be the squadron which he had chased on Christmas day, and immediately put to sea, with a force of seven sail of the line, two fri- gates, and two sloops. On 6 Feb. he sighted the French squadron abreast of the city of San Domingo. It was that which he had vainly looked for at Madeira, and consisted of five sail of the line — one of 120 guns — and three frigates, under the command of Vice-admiral Leissegues. On seeing the English squadron the French slipped their cables and made sail to the westward, forming line of battle, with the frigates in shore. In the engage- ment that ensued Duckworth won a complete victory, three of the enemy's ships being cap- tured, the other two driven ashore and burnt ; the frigates only made good their escape, the English frigates being occupied in taking pos- session of the prizes. Some English writers have blamed Duckworth for not having also secured the frigates (JAMES, iv. 103). But in fact, the average force of the French ships was much greater than that of the English ; and the best French writers, attributing their defeat principally to the wretched state of their gunnery practice, lay no stress on the alleged inferiority of force (CHEVALIER, His- toire de la Marine Franqaise sous le Consulat et ^Empire, p. 255). Duckworth's force was no doubt superior both in the number of guns and in the skill with which they were worked, and he cleverly enough utilised it to achieve one of the completest victories on record. This the admiralty acknowledged by the dis- tribution of gold medals to the flag-officers and captains, by conferring a baronetcy on Louis, the second in command, and by mak- ing Cochrane, the third in command, a K.B. A pension of 1,000/. was settled on Duck- worth ; the corporation of London gave him the freedom of the city and a sword of honour ; and from other bodies he received valuable presents ; but notwithstanding these tan- gible rewards, Duckworth felt that the con- ferring honours on his subordinates, but not on him, was a slur on his reputation, and he almost openly expressed his discontent. Duckworth 95 Duckworth Duckworth had meantime rejoined Col- lingwood in the Mediterranean, and on the misunderstanding with the Ottoman Porte in 1807 was sent with a squadron of seven ships of the line and smaller vessels to dic- tate conditions under the walls of Constanti- nople. His orders, written at a distance, and in ignorance of the real state of things, proved perplexing. He was instructed to pro- vide for the ambassador's safety, but the ambassador was already at Tenedos when he arrived there. He was instructed to anchor under the walls of Constantinople; but it was found that the Turks, with the assist- ance of French engineers, had so strengthened and added to the fortifications of the Darda- nelles as to make the passage one of very great difficulty. His orders, however, seemed imperative, and he determined to proceed as soon as a leading wind rendered it possible. On 19 Feb. 1807, with a fine southerly breeze he ran through the strait, sustaining the fire of the batteries, silencing the castles ofSestos and Abydos, and destroying a squa- dron of Turkish frigates at anchor inside of them. On the evening of the 20th the ships anchored about eight miles from Constanti- nople, a head wind and lee current not per- mitting them to approach nearer. The Turks, advised by the French, quite understood that the squadron was, for the time, powerless. The negotiation which Duckworth opened proved inoperative ; the Turks would con- cede nothing, and devoted themselves to still further strengthening the batteries in the Dardanelles. After a few days, understand- ing the peril of his situation, Duckworth de- cided that a timely retreat could alone save him ; and accordingly, on 3 March, he again ran through the strait, receiving as he passed a heavy fire from the forts and castles, some of which mounted guns of an extreme size, throwing stone shot of twenty-six inches in diameter [see CAPEL, SIE THOMAS BLADEN]. Duckworth had many enemies, and they did not lose the opportunity of criticising his conduct in a very hostile spirit. He had not obtained a treaty, and he had not ap- proached within eight miles of Constantino- ple. James, who throughout writes of Duck- worth in a spirit of bitter antagonism, pro- nounces him to have been wanting in ' abi- lity and firmness ' (iv. 230), though he admits also that he was much hampered by his in- structions, and by ' a tissue of contingencies and nicely drawn distinctions ... by a string of if s and buts, puzzling to the understand- ing and misleading to the judgment.' This perhaps errs on the other side ; for, though the instructions were no doubt puzzling and contradictory, the chief difficulty arose out of their ordering a line of action which local circumstances rendered impossible. Had Duckworth been able to anchor his ships abreast of Constantinople, within two hun- dred yards of the city walls, his demands would have carried the expected weight ; at the distance of eight miles they were simply laughed at. It has been said commonly enough that Duckworth ought to have de- manded a court-martial on his conduct ; it would almost seem that he did meditate doing so, and took Collingwood's opinion on the matter. At any rate, Collingwood, writing to the Duke of Northumberland a few months later, said : ' I have much uneasiness on Sir John Duckworth's account, who is an able and zealous officer : that all was not per- formed, that was expected is only to be at- tributed to difficulties which could not be surmounted ; and if they baffled his skill, I do not know where to look for the officer to whom they would have yielded ' (RALFE, ii. 299). During 1808-9 Duckworth continued ac- tively employed in the Channel and on the coast of France ; on one occasion, in 1808, chasing an imaginary French squadron round the North Atlantic, to Lisbon, Madeira, the West Indies, and the Chesapeake. From 1810 to 1813 he was governor and comman- der-in-chief at Newfoundland, where he is said to have earned the good opinion of the inhabitants both in his naval and his civil capacity. On his return to England he was created a baronet, 2 Nov. 1813 ; he had pre- viously attained the rank of admiral on 31 July 1810. In January 1817 he was ap- pointedcommander-in-chief at Plymouth, but died within a few months, on 31 Aug. He was twice married : first, to Anne, daughter of Mr. John Wallis of Trenton in Cornwall, by whom he had one son, slain at Albuera, and a daughter, who married Rear-admiral Sir Richard King; and secondly, to Su- sannah Catherine, daughter of Dr. William Buller, bishop of Exeter, by whom he had two sons. Of all the men who have attained distinc- tion in the English navy, there is none whose character has been more discussed and more confusedly described. We are told that he was brave among the brave, but shy if not timid in action; daring and skilful in his conceptions, but wanting in that spirit and vigour which should actuate an English na- val officer ; frank and liberal in his disposi- tion, but mean, selfish, and sensual ; one of the most distinguished and worthy charac- ters in the profession, but incapable of giving vent to one generous sentiment. The con- tradictions are excessive ; and though, at this Duckworth 96 Ducrow distance of time, it is impossible to decide with any certainty, we may believe that he was a good, energetic, and skilful officer, and that, as a man, his character would have stood higher had he been much better or much worse ; had he had the sweetness of temper which everybody loves, or the crabbed- ness of will which everybody fears. [Naval Chronicle, xviii. 1, with a portrait; Ealfe's Naval Biography, ii. 283 ; Gent. Mag. (1817), vol. Ixxxvii. pt. ii. pp. 275, 372; Foster's Baronetage.] J. K. L. DUCKWORTH, RICHARD (fl. 1695), campanologist, a native of Leicestershire, is probably identical with the Richard Duck- worth mentioned, under date 4 May 1648, in the ' Register of Visitors of Oxford Uni- versity appointed by the Long parliament in 1647 ' as one of the ' submitting ' undergra- duates of New Inn Hall (p. 38), and with the Richard Ducker who, according to the same authority, was a member and perhaps scholar of Brasenose College about the same time (ib. p. 483). He matriculated at New Inn Hall in 1649, graduated B.A. in 1651, and proceeded M.A. in 1653. He is said to have been ' afterwards of University College ' (ib. p. 569). Wood tells us that he was ' put in fellow of Brazen-nose college from New Inn Hall by the visitors, took the degrees in arts and holy orders, and preached for some time near Oxon.,' and that afterwards ' he was created B.D., and on the death of Dan. Greenwood became rector of Steeple Aston in Oxfordshire in 1679.' He adds that, ' the parishioners and he disagreeing, he left that place, and in 1692 or thereabouts became principal of St. Alban's Hall,' and that he published the following works : 1. ' Tintin- nalogie, or the Art of Ringing,' &c., London, 1671, 8vo. 2. ' Instructions for Hanging of Bells, with all things belonging thereunto.' [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 794.] J. M. E. DUCROW, ANDREW (1793-1842), equestrian performer, was born at the Nag's Head, 102 High Street, Southwark, Surrey, on 10 Oct. 1793. His father, Peter Ducrow, was bom at Bruges in Belgium, and was by profession a ' strong man ; ' he could lift from the ground and hold between his teeth a table with four or five of his children on it. Lying upon his back he could with his hands and feet support a platform upon which stood eighteen grenadiers. He came to England in 1793, and gave performances in the ring at Astley's Amphitheatre, where he was known as the ' Flemish Hercules.' The son at three years of age was set to learn his father's business, and then proceeded to vaulting, tumbling, dancing on the slack and tight rope, balancing, riding, fencing, and boxing. His master in tight-rope dancing was the well-known harlequin and dancer, Richer. At the age of seven he was sufficiently ac- complished to take part in a fete given at Frogmore in the presence of George III. From the strictness of his early training, under his father, he acquired the courage which so distinguished his after career. In 1808 he was chief equestrian and rope-dancer at Astley's, enjoying a salary of 10/. a week. Five years later his father took the Royal Circus in St. George's Fields (the site of the present Surrey Theatre), Blackfriars Road, and here he first won applause as a panto- mimist as Florio, the dumb boy, in the ' Forest of Bondy, or the Dog of Montargis.' On the close of the Royal Circus and the bankruptcy of Peter Ducrow, Andrew returned to Astley's and took to acting upon horseback. His bold riding, personal graces, and masterly gesticu- lation attracted great attention. On the death of the father in 1814 the charge of the widow and family fell to the son. Accompanied by his brothers and sisters, and taking with him his famous trick horse, Jack, he joined Blon- dell's Cirque Olympique and made his appear- ance at Ghent. Subsequently he visited the chief towns of France. His success was almost unprecedented, and soon brought himtoFran- coni's Circus at Paris, where he secured un- bounded popularity. He left Paris, accom- panied by his brother, John Ducrow, who was clown to the ring, and his family, including his sister, who was afterwards known to fame as Mrs. W. D. Broadfoot, and travelled through France, meeting everywhere with extraordi- nary favour. At his benefit at Lyons he was presented with a gold medal by the Duchesse d'Angouleme. On 5 Nov. 1823, accompanied by his horses, he took part in Planche's drama ' Cortez, or the Conquest of Mexico,' at Co vent Garden Theatre, but the piece was not a great success (GENEST, English Stage, ix. 248-50). In the following season he was engaged for a part in the ' Enchanted Courser, or the Sultan of Kurdistan,' produced at Drury Lane on 28 Oct. 1824 (GENEST, ix. 282). He next reappeared at Astley's, and soon becom- ing proprietor of the theatre in conjunction with Mr. William West, commenced a long career of prosperity. He was patronised by William IV, who fitted up an arena in the pavilion at Brighton in 1832 that Ducrow might there perform his feats of horsemanship and give his impersonations of antique statues which he was accustomed to introduce in his scene of Raphael's dream, to the accompani- ment of William Callcott's music. In 1833, under Alfred Bunn's management, he pro- Dudgeon 97 Dudley 'duced at Drury Lane the spectacle of • St. George and the Dragon.' This was followed by ' King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table/ the success of which was mainly due to the efforts of Ducrow, who received 100/. from Queen Adelaide. He was known as the ' king of mimics ' and as the ' colossus of equestrians.' The majority of the attractive acts of horsemanship still witnessed in the ring are from examples set by him. He was five feet eight inches in height, of fair com- plexion, and handsome features, and as a contortionist could twist his shapely limbs in the strangest forms. The number of persons employed at Astley's exceeded a hundred and fifty, and the weekly expenses were seldom less than 5001. On 8 June 1841 Astley's Amphitheatre was totally destroyed by fire (Times, 9 June 1841, p. 5). Ducrow's mind gave way under his misfortunes, a,nd he died at 19 York Road, Lambeth, on 27 Jan. 1842. His funeral, attended by vast crowds of people, took place on 5 Feb. in Kensal Green cemetery, where an Egyptian monument was erected to his memory. Notwithstanding his losses he left property valued at upwards of 60,000/. He married, first, in 1818, Miss Griffith of Liverpool, a lady rider, who died in 1836 ; secondly, in June 1838, Miss Wool- ford, a well-known equestrienne. His brother, John Ducrow, the clown, died on 23 May 1834, and was buried at Lambeth. [Gent. Mag. July 1834, p. 108, April 1842, pp. 444-5; All the Year Bound, 3 Feb. 1872, pp. 223-9; Observer, 30 Jan. 1842, p. 1, 6 Feb. p. 3 ; Alfred Bunn's The Stage (1840), i. 143-7 ; Frost's Circus Life (1876), pp. 43, 322.] G. C. B. DUDGEON, WILLIAM (fi. 1765), phi- losophical writer, resided in Berwickshire. He published: 1. 'The State of the Moral World considered ; or a Vindication of Pro- vidence in the Government of the Moral World,' 1732, 8vo (an attempt to solve the problem of the existence of evil). 2. ' Phi- losophical Letters concerning the Being and Attributes of God,' 1737, 8vo (addressed to the Rev. Mr. Jackson, a follower of Clarke. Dudgeon argues that Clarke's principles in- volve the conclusion that God is the only substance). 3. ' A Catechism founded upon Experience and Reason. Collected by a Father for the use of his Children,' with an •' Introductory Letter to a Friend concerning Natural Religion,' 1744, 8vo (here natural religion is treated as the common element in all religious systems which alone is true). A collective edition of the foregoing appeared, under the title of ' The Philosophical Works of Mr. William Dudgeon,' in 1765, 8vo. [Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. K. TOL. XVI. DUDGEON, WILLIAM (1753 P-1813), poet, son of John Dudgeon, farmer, was born about 1753 at Tyninghame, East Lothian. His mother was an aunt of Robert Ainslie [q. v.], writer to the signet, a friend of Burns. Dudgeon was educated with Rennie the engi- neer at Dunbar. His father procured for him a thirty years' lease of an extensive tract of land near Dunse in Berwickshire. This farm, much of which was in the condition of a wil- derness, he cultivated for many years with much success. He gave it the name of Prim- rose Hill, and there he wrote several songs, one of which, ' The Maid that tends the Goats,' was printed and became very popu- lar. It may be read in Allan Cunningham's edition of Burns's ' Works,' p. 533. His other pieces remain in manuscript. He also occu- pied his leisure with painting and music. In May 1787 he was introduced to Burns, then on a visit to Mr. Ainslie of Berrywell, near Dunse, father of Robert Ainslie. Burns made the following entry in his journal : ' Mr. Dudgeon, a poet at times, a worthy remark- able character, natural penetration, a great deal of information, some genius, and extra- ordinary modesty ' (BURNS, Works, ed. Cun- ningham, p. 53). Dudgeon died on 28 Oct. 1813, and was buried in the churchyard of Prestonkirk. [Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Irving's Book of Scotsmen.] J. M. E. DUDLEY, EAEL OP (1781-1833). [See WARD, JOHN WILLIAM.] DUDLEY, ALICE, DUCHESS DUDLEY. [See under DUDLEY, SIR ROBERT, 1573- 1639.] DUDLEY, AMBROSE, EARL OF WAR- WICK (1528 P-1590), born about 1528, was fourth son of John Dudley [q. v.], created Earl of Warwick early in 1514, and Duke of Northumberland in 1551. Like all his brothers, he was carefully educated, and Roger Ascham speaks of him as manifesting high intellectual attainments. He served with his father in repressing the Norfolk re- bellion of 1549, and was knighted 17 Nov. During the reign of Edward VI he was pro- minent in court festivities and tournaments, and was intimate with the king and Princess Elizabeth (cf. 'Edward VI's Journal,' in NI- COLAS, Literary Remains, pp. 384, 388, 389). He joined his father and brothers in the at- tempt to place his sister-in-law, Lady Jane Grey (wife of his brother Guildford), on the throne in 1553; was committed to the Tower (25 July) ; was convicted of treason, with Lady Jane, and his brothers, Henry and Guildford, on 13 Nov., but was released and Dudley 9 pardoned 18 Oct. 1554. In 1555 his mother's death made him lord of Hale-Owen. Two years later he and his brothers, Henry and Robert, joined the English troops sent to support the Spaniards at the siege of St. Quentin. All fought with conspicuous bravery at the great battle there, and Henry was killed. In consideration of this service Queen Mary (7 March 1557-8) excepted the two survivors, Ambrose and Robert, and their three sisters from the act of attainder which had involved all the family in 1553 (cf. 4 and 5 Phil. & Mary, cap. 15). The acces- sion of Elizabeth, who had been friendly with Ambrose in earlier years, secured his political advancement. He was granted (12 March 1558-9) the manor of Kib worth Beauchamp, Leicestershire, together with the office of chief pantler at coronations — an office which had been hereditary in his father's family. He became master of the ordnance 12 April 1560, Baron de LTsle 25 Dec. 1561, and Earl of Warwick on the day following. In September 1562 the French protestants occupied Havre and offered to surrender the town to Elizabeth if an English force were sent to their aid in their struggle with the Guises. The offer was accepted, and on 1 Oct. 1562 Warwick was appointed captain-gene- ral of the expedition. He issued strict orders to his soldiers to treat the inhabitants with courtesy, and rendered effective assistance outside the town to Prince Cond6, the pro- testant leader (FORBES, State Papers, ii. 181, 332, 368). In April 1563 Conde came to terms with the catholics, and Warwick was directed to evacuate Havre. Elizabeth, dis- satisfied with her allies, ordered Warwick to hold it against all comers. On 22 April he was installed K.G. in his absence, and Sir Henry Sidney acted as his deputy (MACHYN, p. 308). A plot on the part of the inhabi- tants of Havre to murder Warwick led him to expel all the French. Thereupon protes- tants and catholics combined to besiege the city. The English suffered terrible priva- | tions ; sickness was terribly fatal, and after j three months' endurance Warwick capitu- j lated with Elizabeth's consent (29 July 1563). j Wliile negotiating the terms from the ram- ! parts Warwick was struck by a poisoned bullet, which permanently injured his health. He was ultimately allowed to leave with the remnants of his army, who spread through London the plague that had devastated Havre. On his return there was some talk of a mar- riage between Warwick and Mary Queen of j Scots. On 10 Aug. 1564 he was created M.A. at Cambridge, and in 1566 D.C.L. at Oxford. He was a commissioner for the trial of Mary Queen of Scots in 1568. Dudley In 1569 Warwick and Clinton were nomi- nated the queen's lieutenants in the north for the purpose of crushing the rebellion of the Earls of Northumberland and Westmor- land. On 4 May 1571 he was made chief butler of England ; was a commissioner for : the trial of Thomas, duke of Norfolk ; was j admitted to the privy council 5 Sept. 1573, I and became lieutenant of the order of the j Garter in 1575. In October 1586 he took j part in the trial of Queen Mary of Scot- i land, and the prisoner specially appealed to j his sense of justice before the proceedings I terminated. His old wound grew trouble- i some in the following years : his leg was am- putated, and he died from the effects of the operation at Bedford House, Bloomsbury, 20 Feb. 1589-90. Sir William Dethick con- I ducted the elaborate funeral, which took place in the chapel of the Blessed Virgin at Warwick on 9 April 1590. An altar-tomb with a long inscription was erected by his widow. Lord Burghley, the Earl of Cumberland, and the Earl of Huntingdon, his brother-in-law, were overseers of his will. Much of his property reverted to the crown, and the park of Wedge- nock, Warwickshire, was granted in 1601 to Sir Fulke Greville. Small bequests were made to the Countess of Pembroke, his niece, to Sir Francis Walsingham, and to Lords Cobham and Grey de Wilton. Warwick married: first, Anne, daughter of William Whorwood, by Cassandra, daughter of Sir Edward Grey ; secondly, before 13 Sept. 1553, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Gilbert Talboys, and heiress of George, lord Talboys ; and thirdly, on 11 Nov. 1565, Lady Anne, daughter of Francis Russell, earl of Bedford. By his first wife, who died 26 May 1552 at Otford, Kent, Warwick had an only son, John, but he died before his mother. Warwick had no other issue. His third wife died 9 Feb. 1603-4. He was popularly known as the ' Good Lord Warwick,' and was attached to the puritans. He was governor of the posses- sions and revenues of the preachers of the gospel for Warwickshire. He also encou- raged maritime enterprise, and was the chief promoter of Martin Frobisher's first voyage in 1576. Portraits are at Hatfield, Woburn Abbey, and Lumley Castle. An engraving appears in Holland's ' Heraologia.' [Cooper's Athenae Cantab, ii. 66, 594; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Doyle's Baronage ; Burke's Ex- tinct Peerage ; Fronde's History ; Wriothesley's Chronicle (Camd. Soc.), ii. 91, 104; ]£achyn's Chronicle (Camd. Soc.) ; Sydney Papers, ed. Collins, where will is printed, p. 40.] S. L. L. DUDLEY, LADY AMYE, nee ROBSART (1532 P-1560). [See under DUDLEY, ROBERT, EARL or LEICESTER.] 99 Dudley DUDLEY, SIR ANDREW (d. 1559). [See DUDLEY, EDMUND, ad fin.] DUDLEY, DUD (1599-1684), ironmas- ter, born in 1599, was the fourth natural son of Edward Sutton, fifth baron Dudley, by Elizabeth, daughter of William Tomlinson of Dudley. He was summoned from Balliol College, Oxford, to superintend his father's ironworks at Pensnet in Worcestershire in 1619. These ironworks consisted of one fur- j nace only and two forges, all of them being I worked with charcoal. In his ' Metallum Martis ' Dudley informs us that ' wood and charcole growing then scant and pit-coles in great quantities abounding near the furnace, did induce me to alter my furnace, and to attempt, by my new invention, the making of iron with pit-cole.' Dudley found the quality of his iron ' to be good and profitable, but the quantity did not exceed three tuns per week.' In 1607 there were a hundred and forty hammers and furnaces for making iron in this country, which, Norden tells us, ' spent each of them, in every twenty-four hours, two, three, or four lodes of charcoal, which in a year amounteth to an infinite quantity.' In the reign of Elizabeth an act was passed for the preservation of timber in Sussex, Surrey, and Kent. The destruction of timber went on, and between 1720 and 1730 the above furnaces, and those of the Forest of Dean (without the Tintern Abbey works), consumed annually 17,350 tons, or a little more than five tons a week for each furnace. The rapid destruction of our forests led to experiments on the smelting of iron with pit coal. Coal, however, was dug and used for fuel as early as 853. In 1239 a charter was granted to the townsmen of Newcastle-on- Tyne to dig for coal. Simon Sturtevant in 1611 first obtained a patent for the term of thirty-one years for the use of ' sea-coale or pit-coale ' for various metallurgical opera- tions. John Rovenson in 1613 was said to have satisfactorily effected what Sturtevant failed to perform, and on 15 May he obtained a patent which secured to him the ' sole pri- viledge to make iron and all other metals with sea-cole, pit-cole, earth-cole, &c.' Simon Sturtevant failed entirely, and John Roven- son having succeeded only in inventing ' re- verberatory furnaces with a milne [wind- mill] to make them blow,' the matter was taken up by Mr. Gombleton of Lambeth and Dr. Jordan of Bath, who were not more fa- voured by success than the others. Dudley, stimulated by these results, com- menced his experiments with coal, and they appear to have been at once fairly success- ful. He found at Pensnet in Worcestershire one blast furnace and two forges all working with charcoal. He altered this furnace, and his ' first experiment was so successful that he made iron to profit.' In 1665 Dudley pub- lished his ' Metallum Martis, or Iron made with Pit-Coale, Sea-Coale, &c., and with the same fuell to melt and fine imperfect Metals, and refine perfect Metals.' In this work he carefully refrained from disclosing his method. ' The quality of the metal,' he says, ' was found to be good and profit- able, but the quantity did not exceed above three tuns per week.' In 1619 Dudley's father obtained for him a patent from the king for thirty-one years. In the following year a disastrous flood (known as the ' May-day flood ') not only ' ruinated the author's iron- works but also many other ironworks.' This destruction of Dudley's furnaces was received with joy by his rival ironmasters, who also- complained to the king that Dudley's iron was not merchantable. The king then ordered Dudley to send samples of his bar-iron to the Tower of London to be duly tested by com- petent persons. The result was favourable to Dudley, and he with his father, Lord Dudley, obtained an extension of the patent for four- teen years. This enabled him to continue to produce annually a large quantity of good merchantable iron, which he sold at I2L per ton. Dudley's opponents succeeded in wrong- fully depriving him of his works and inven- tions. He afterwards erected a furnace at Himley in Staffordshire, but not having a forge he was obliged to sell his iron to char- coal ironmasters, who did him considerable mischief by disparaging the metal. Eventu- ally he was compelled to rent the Himley furnace to a charcoal ironmaster. He now constructed a larger furnace at Askew Bridge (or Hasco Bridge), in the parish of Sedgley, Staffordshire, in which, by using larger bellows than ordinary, he produced seven tons of pig- iron weekly, the greatest quantity ever made up to that time with pit coal in Great Britain. Dudley was again molested, a riot occurred, and his bellows were cut to pieces. Not only was he prevented from making iron, but he was harassed by lawsuits and imprisoned in the Compter in London for a debt of several thousand pounds, until the expiration of the term of his first patent. In 1639 Dudley, in the face of much opposition, obtained the grant of a new patent ' not only for the making of iron into cast-works and bars, but also for the melting, extracting, refining, and reduc- ing of all mines, minerals, and mettals with pit-coal and peat.' On the strength of his new patent he entered into partnership with two persons at Bristol, and began to erect a new furnace near that city in 1651. But ' Dudley i« this involved him in litigation. Of this affair Dudley writes : ' They did unjustly enter Staple Actions in Bristow because I was of the king's party ; unto the great prejudice of my inventions and proceedings, my patent being then almost extinct, for which and my stock am I forced to sue them in chancery.' He relates that Cromwell granted several patents and an act for making iron with pit coal in the Forest of Dean, where furnaces were erected at great cost. Dudley was in- vited to visit Dean Forest, and to inspect the proposed methods, which he condemned. These works failed, as did also attempts made to conduct operations at Bristol. Dudley petitioned Charles II, on the day of his land- ing, for a renewal of his patent, but meeting with a refusal, he ceased from further prose- cuting his inventions. He does not in ' Metallum Martis ' (1665) give any hint of his process, but the proba- bility is that he used coke instead of raw coal. He was clearly the first person who ceased to use charcoal for smelting iron ore, and who employed with any degree of suc- cess pit coal for this purpose. It was not, however, until about 1738 that the process of smelting iron ore in the blast-furnace with coal was perfected by Abraham Darby [q. v.] at the Coalbrookdale Ironworks. Dudley was colonel in the army of Charles I and general of the ordnance to Prince Maurice. It is recorded that he was captured in 1648, condemned, but not beheaded. He married (12 Oct. 1626) Elinor, daughter of Francis Heaton of Groveley Hall, but he left no issue. He died and was buried in St. Helen's Church, Worcester, 25 Oct. 1684. [Dudley's Metallum Martis, or Iron made with Pit-Coale, Sea-Coale, &c., 1665 ; Eovenson's Treatise of Metallica, 1613 ; Sturtevant's Metal- lica, or the Treatise of Metallica, 1612 ; Percy's Metallurgy, Iron and Steel, 1864; Herald's Visi- tation of the County of Stafford, made in the year 1608 ; Nash's Worcestershire, vol. ii. app. 149 ; Norden's Surveyors' Dialogue (1607), p. 212; Mushet's Papers on Iron and Steel, 1840 ; Holin- shed's Chronicle, 1577 ; Plot's History of Staf- fordshire ( 1 686), p. 1 28 ; William Salt, Archaeolog. Soc. Coll. ii. pt. ii. 36-8, v. pt. ii. 114-17.] K. H-T. DUDLEY, EDMUND (1462 P-1510), statesman and lawyer, born about 1462, was the son of John Dudley, esq., of Atherington, Sussex, by Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Thomas or John Bramshot of Sussex. John Dudley was sheriff of Sussex in 1485. By his will, dated 1 Oct. 1500, he directs that he phould be buried at Arundel in his ' marbill tombe,' and desires prayers for the souls of many relatives, among them ' William, late Dudley bishop of Dunelme,' i.e. Durham, and ' my brother Oliver Dudley.' Sir Reginald Bray is also mentioned as an intimate friend. Both William and Oliver Dudley were sons of John Sutton, baron Dudley [q. v.], while Sir Re- ginald Bray was one of the baron's executors. Hence there can be little doubt that John Dudley was another of the baron's sons. Ed- mund's descendants claimed direct descent from the baronial family, but the claim has been much disputed. His numerous ene- mies asserted that Edmund Dudley's father was a carpenter of Dudley, Worcestershire, who migrated to Lewes. Sampson Erdes- wicke, the sixteenth-century historian of Staf- fordshire, accepted this story, and William Wyrley, another Elizabethan genealogist, suggested that Edmund's grandfather was a carpenter. But the discovery of his father's will disproves these stories, and practically establishes his pretensions to descent from the great baronial family of Sutton, alias Dudley. Dudley was sent in 1478 to Oxford and afterwards studied law at Gray's Inn, where the arms of the barons of Dudley were em- blazoned on one of the windows of the hall. According to Poly dore Vergil, his legal know- ledge attracted the attention of Henry YTI on his accession (1485), and he was made a privy councillor at the early age of three- and-twenty. This promotion seems barely credible, but it cannot have been long delayed. Seven years later Dudley helped to negotiate the peace of Boulogne (signed 6 Nov. 1492 and renewed in 1499). His first wife, Anne, sister of Andrews, lord Windsor, and widow of Roger Corbet of Morton, Shropshire, died before 1494, when he obtained the wardship and marriage of Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Grey, viscount Lisle, and sister and coheiress of her brother John. Stow asserts that Dudley became under- sheriff of London in 1497. It has been doubted whether a distinguished barrister and a privy councillor would be likely to accept so small an office. But it seems clear that at this period Dudley was fully in the king's confidence and had formulated a financial policy to check the lawlessness of the barons, whom the protracted wars of the Roses had thoroughly demoralised. In carrying out the policy Dudley associated Sir Richard Empson [q. v.] with himself. The great landowners were to enter into recognisances to keep the peace, and all taxes and feudal dues were to be collected with the utmost rigour. Although, like astute lawyers, Dudley and Empson had recourse to much petty chicanery in giving effect to their scheme, their policy was adapted to the times and was dictated by something more than the king's love of money. The Dudley Dudley small post of under-sheriff would prove use- ful in this connection, and the fact that both Dudley and Empson resided in St. Swithin's Lane confirms Dudley's alleged association with the city. The official position of Dudley and Empson is difficult to define : they probably acted as a sub-committee of the privy council. Polydore Vergil calls them ' fiscales judices,' but they certainly were not j udges of the exchequer nor of any other recognised court. Bacon asserts that they habitually indicted guiltless per- sons of crimes, and, when true bills were found, extorted great fines and ransoms as a condition of staying further proceedings. They are said to have occasionally summoned persons to their private houses and exacted fines without any pretence of legal proce- dure. Pardons for outlawry were invariably purchased from them, and juries were ter- rorised into paying fines when giving verdicts for defendants in crown prosecutions. These are the chief charges brought against them by contemporary historians. Bacon credits Dudley with much plausible eloquence. In 1504 Dudley was chosen speaker in the House of Commons, and in the same year was released by a royal writ from the neces- sity of becoming a serjeant-at-law. In the parliament over which Dudley presided many small but useful reforms were made in legal procedure. In 1506 Dudley became steward of the rape of Hastings, Sussex. Grafton states that in the last year of Henry VII's reign Dudley and Empson were nominated, under some new patent, special commissioners for enforcing the penal laws. Whether this be so or no, their unpopularity greatly in- creased towards the end of the reign. On 21 April 1509 their master, Henry VII, died. Sir Robert Cotton (Discourse of Foreign War} quotes a book of receipts and payments kept between Henry VII and Dudley, whence it appears that the king amassed about four and a half million pounds in coin and bullion while Dudley directed his finances. The re- venue Dudley secured by the sale of offices and extra-legal compositions was estimated at 120,000^. a year. Henry VIII had no sooner ascended the throne than he yielded to the outcry against Dudley and Empson and committed both to the Tower. The recognisances which had been entered into with them were cancelled on the ground that they had been* made without any cause reasonable or lawful ' by ' certain of the learned council of our late father, contrary to law,reason, and good conscience.' On 16 July 1509 Dudley was arraigned before a special commission on a charge of constructive trea- son. The indictment made no mention of his financial exactions, but stated that while in the preceding March Henry VII lay sick Dudley summoned his friends to attend him under arms in London in the event of the king's death. This very natural precaution, taken by a man who was loathed by the ba- ronial leaders and their numerous retainers, and was in danger of losing his powerful pro- tector, was construed into a plan for attempt- ing the new king's life. Conviction followed. Empson was sent to Northampton to be tried separately on a like charge in October. In the parliament which met 21 Jan. 1509-10 both were attainted. Henry VIII deferred giving orders for their execution, but popular feel- ing was not satisfied. Dudley made an abor- tive attempt to escape from the Tower with the aid of his brother Peter, his kinsman, James Beaumont, and others. On 18 Aug. 1510 both he and Empson were beheaded on Tower Hill. Dudley was buried in the church of Blackfriars the same night. With a view to obtaining the king's pardon Dudley em- ployed himself while in the Tower in writ- ing a long political treatise entitled ' The Tree of Commonwealth,' an argument in fa- vour of absolute monarchy. This work never reached the hands of Henry VIII. Stow gave a copy to Dudley's grandson, Ambrose Dudley [q. v.], earl of Warwick, after whose death it came into the possession of Sir Simonds D'Ewes. Several copies are now known ; one is in the Chetham Library, Manchester, another in the British Museum (Harleian MS. 2204), and a third belongs to Lord Calthorpe (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. 40). It was privately printed at Manchester for the first time in 1859 by the brotherhood of the Rosy Cross. A copy of Dudley's will, dated on the day of his death, is extant in the Record Office. He left his great landed estates in Sussex, Dorsetshire, and Lincolnshire to his wife with remainder to his children. His brother Peter is mentioned, and the son Jerome was placed under four guardians, Bishop Fitz- James,Dean Colet, Sir Andrews Windsor, and Dr. Yonge, till he reached the age of twenty- two. Certain lands were to be applied to the maintenance of poor scholars at Oxford. Dudley also expresses a wish to be buried in Westminster Abbey, By his first wife Dudley had a daughter Elizabeth, married to William, sixth lord Stourton. By his second wife he had three sons : John [q. v.], afterwards duke of North- umberland, Andrew, and Jerome. SIR AN- DREW DUDLEY was appointed admiral of the northern seas 27 Feb. 1546-7. He was knighted by Somerset 18 Sept. 1547, when ordered to occupy Broughty Craig at the mouth of the river Tay together with Lord Dudley i Clinton. This operation was accomplished 21 Sept. In 1549 Sir Andrew became one of the four knights in attendance on the young king, and keeper of his wardrobe. A year later he was appointed keeper of the palace of Westminster, and soon afterwards captain of Guisnes. A small pension was granted him 17 May 1551. Early in 1552 he quarrelled with Lord Willoughby, deputy of Calais, as to his jurisdiction at Guisnes. On 6 Oct. 1552 the dispute led to the recall of both officers. On 20 May 1552 Sir Andrew was directed to survey Portsmouth, and on 17 March 1552-3 was created K.G. A mar- riage between him and Margaret Clifford, daughter of the Earl of Cumberland, was ar- ranged to take place soon afterwards, but the death of Edward VI led to his ruin (NICHOLS, Lit. Remains of Edward VI, in Roxburghe Club ; Calendar of Hatfield MSS. i. 127- 132). Sir Andrew was implicated with his brother John in the attempt to place Lady Jane Grey on the throne, but after imprison- ment, trial, and conviction was set at liberty off 18 Jan. 1554-5. His will, dated 1556, is printed in the 'Sydney Papers' (p. 30). He died without issue in 1559. Dudley's widow married, about 1515, Sir Arthur Plantagenet [q. v.], Edward IV's natural son, by Lady Elizabeth Lucy. Sir Arthur was created Viscount Lisle, in right of his wife, in 1523, and was for many years governor of Calais. By him Dudley's widow had three daughters, Bridget, Frances, and Elizabeth. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, i. 12-14; Sydney Papers, ed. Collins, i. 16-18; Holinshed's Chro- nicle; Bacon's Henry VII; State Trials, i. 28-38 ; Herbert's Henry VIII ; Brewer's Henry VIII, i. 69-70; Henry VIII State Papers, i. 179; Dug- dale's Baronage, ii. 214; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Polydore Vergil's Henry VIII. For the genea- logy see the authorities under DUDLEY, JOHN BUTTON DB. For the indictment see Second Re- port of Deputy-Keeper of Records, app. 3.] S. L. L. DUDLEY, LOUD GUILDFORD (d. 1554), husband of Lady Jane Grey, was the fourth son of the powerful John Dudley [q. v.], duke of Northumberland. When the duke was at the height of his power, in Edward VI's reign, Lord Guildford was his only unmar- ried son. In July 1552 the duke determined on a match between him and Margaret Clif- ford, grandniece of Henry VIII and daughter of Henry, first earl of Cumberland [q. v.] Edward VI interested himself in the scheme, and wrote on the subject to both the Duke of Northumberland and the Earl of Cumber- land. But the duke's views changed. Mar- garet Clifford early in 1553 was offered by the duke to his younger brother, Sir Andrew 2 Dudley Dudley [see under DUDLEY, EDMTJU D], and on 21 May (Whitsunday) Lord Guildford was married by his father's direction to Lady Jane Grey, daughter of the Duke of Suffolk [see DUDLEY, LADY JANE]. This marriage was part of the desperate project of Northumberland for transferring the succession of the crown from the Tudor family to his own. By the instru- ment which he prevailed on the dying young king to sign (21 June) the crown was to go from both the king's sisters, Mary and Eliza- beth, to the heirs male of Frances, duchess of Suffolk, provided that any should be born before the king's death ; failing which it was to pass to the Lady Jane Grey, the duchess's daughter, and her heirs male. The Lady Jane, during the brief royalty to which this plot gave rise, though attached to her youthful husband, refused to grant him the title of king, affirming that it lay out of her power (FnotrDE, vi. 16). But in a despatch dated 15 July 1553 Sir Philip Hoby and Sir Richard Mory son, the English envoys at Brussels, gave him the title of king. After the defeat of the enter- prise Guildford was committed to the Tower, with his wife; and on 13 Nov. 1553 was led, along with her, his brothers Ambrose and Henry, and Archbishop Cranmer,to the Guild- hall, where he was arraigned of treason, and pleaded guilty. The sentence was not carried out until the commotion of Wyatt, in the following spring, had caused fresh alarm. He was then beheaded on Tower Hill 12 Feb., immediately before the execution of the Lady Jane. A portrait, exhibited at the National Portrait Exhibition of 1866, is in the posses- sion of Baron North. [Nichols's Queen Jane and Queen Mary (Camd. Soc.), pp. 32, 34, 55 ; Nichols's Literary Eemains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club), clxv, clxviii, cxc ; authorities under DUDLEY, LADY JANE, and notes supplied by the Rev. Canon R. W. Dixon.] DUDLEY, SIR HENRY BATE (1745- 1824), journalist, born at Fenny Compton, Warwickshire, on 25 Aug. 1745, was the second son of the Rev. Henry Bate, who for many years held the living of St. Nicholas, Worcester, and afterwards became rector of North Fam bridge in Essex. He is said to have been educated at Queen's College, Oxford, but though the letters M. A. and LL.D. are some- times given after his name, it does not appear that he ever received a degree at either uni- versity. Having taken orders Bate succeeded to the rectory of North Fambridge upon his father's death, but most of his time was spent in London, where he became well known as a man of pleasure. In 1773 an affray at Vauxhall Gardens brought him into consider- Dudley 103 Dudley able notoriety, and about this time he be- came curate to James Townley, the vicar of Hendon, and author of the celebrated farce, * High Life below Stairs.' Bate was one of the earliest editors of the ' Morning Post,' which was established in 1772. The smart- ness of his articles and the excitability of his temperament frequently involved him in per- sonal quarrels, which sometimes ended in a fight or a duel, and he thus earned the nick- name of the ' Fighting Parson.' Bate never lost an opportunity of keeping himself well before the public, and Horace Walpole, in a letter to Lady Ossory, 13 Nov. 1776, records one of Bate's advertisements : ' Yesterday, just after I arrived, I heard drums and trum- pets in Piccadilly ; I looked out of the win- dow, and saw a procession with streamers flying. At first I thought it a press-gang, but seeing the corps so well drest, like Hes- sians in yellow, with blue waistcoats and breeches, and high caps, I concluded it was some new body of our allies, or a regiment newly raised, and with new regimentals for distinction. I was not totally mistaken, for the colonel is a new ally. In short, this was a procession set forth by Mr. Bate, Lord Lyttel- ton's chaplain, and author of the old " Morn- ing Post," and meant as an appeal to the town against his antagonist, the new one' {Letters, Cunningham's edit.vi. 391-2).?Bate continued to be editor of the ' Morning Post ' until 1780, when he quarrelled v/ith some of his coadju- tors, and on 1 Nov. started the ' Morning Herald' upon liberal principles, and in opposi- tion to his old paper. About the same time he also founded two other newspapers, the ' Cour- rier de 1'Europe,' a journal printed in French, and the ' English Chronicle.' On 25 June 1781 he was committed to the king's bench prison for the term of twelve months for a libel on the Duke of Richmond which had appeared in the ' Morning Post ' during his editorship on 25 Feb. 1780. The judgment had been delayed until the prison had been 'sufficiently repaired to admit of prisoners after the de- vastation committed by the rioters in June 1780' (DOUGLAS, Reports, 1783, pp. 372-6). In 1781 Bate bought the advowsonof Brad- well-juxta-Mare in Essex for 1,500/. and in 1784 assumed the additional name of Dudley, in compliance with the will of a relation of that name. Upon the death of the incum- bent of Bradwell in 1797, Dudley presented himself to the living. It appears that im- mediately after the purchase Dudley had be- come the curate of Bradwell, and had obtained from the absentee rector a lease of the glebe and tithes. The bishop therefore refused to institute him on the ground of simony, and legal proceedings were commenced by Dud- ley. When a compromise was at length agreed to, it was discovered that the right of presentation had lapsed to the crown, and in the exercise of its right the chaplain- general of the army had been appointed. The case attracted considerable attention at the time, and it was- thought an exceedingly hard one, Dudley having spent during the life of the previous incumbent more than 28,000^. in rebuilding the church, reclaiming and embanking the land, and otherwise im- proving the benefice. An address from the magistrates of the county in Dudley's favour was presented to Addington in June 1801. Towards the close of 1804 Dudley was pre- sented to the living of Kilscoran in the barony of Forth, co. Wexford, and in the fol- lowing year was appointed chancellor of the diocese of Ferns. In 1807 he also became rector of Kilglass in the county of Longford. Resigning his Irish benefices in 1812 he was in that year presented to the rectory of Wil- lingham, Cambridgeshire, and on 17 April 1813 was created a baronet. In 1816 he was presented by the inhabitants of Cam- bridgeshire with a piece of plate for ' his very spirited and firm conduct during the riots ' which had occurred in the earlier part of that year. In 1817 he was appointed to a pre- bendal stall in Ely Cathedral. Dudley died at Cheltenham on 1 Feb. 1824 in his seventy- ninth year. He was an intimate friend of Garrick and the associate of all the wits of the day. He introduced William Shield to the public as an operatic composer, and was one of the earliest admirers of the talents of Mrs. Siddons. He was a magistrate for seven English and four Irish counties, but his career was not altogether a creditable one. Johnson in discussing his merits with Boswell said, ' Sir, I will not allow this man to have merit. No, sir ; what he has is rather the contrary : I will indeed allow him cour- age, and on this account we so far give him credit ' .(BoswELL, Life of Johnson, 1831, v. 196). In 1780 he married Mary, daughter of James White of Berrow, Somersetshire, and sister of the celebrated actress, Mrs. Hartley, but had no issue, and the baronetcy conse- quently became extinct upon his death. Por- traits of Dudley and his wife by Gains- borough were exhibited at the Grosvenor Gallery in 1885 (Catalogue of the Gains- borough Exhibition, Nos. 75 and 171), both of which have been engraved by James Scott. Dudley was one of the minor contributors to the ' Rolliad,' which originally appeared in his newspaper, the ' Morning Herald.' He wrote the following works : 1. ' Henry and Emma, a new poetical interlude, altered from Prior's " Nut-Brown Maid," with addi- Dudley 104 Dudley tions and a new air and chorus (the music by Dr. Arne),' &c., anon., London, 1774, 8vo. 2. ' The Rival Candidates, a comic opera in two acts,' &c., London, 1775, 8vo. 3. ' The Blackamoor washed White, a comic opera/ London, 1776, 8vo. The songs only of this opera were printed. It was acted for four nights in February 1776, at Drury Lane, but led to such disturbances that it was obliged to be withdrawn. 4. ' The Flitch of Bacon, a comic opera in two acts ; as it is performed at the Theatre Royal in the Haymarket,' London, 1779, 8vo. It was set to music by William Shield, and was the first of his compositions which appeared on the stage. 5. ' The Dramatic Puffers, a prelude, as performed at the Theatre Royal in Co vent Garden,' anon. , London, 1 782, 8vo. 6. ' The Magic Picture, a play ' (al- tered from Massinger), London, 1783, 8vo. 7. ' Remarks on Gilbert's Last Bill for the Relief of the Poor,' London, 1788, 8vo. 8. ' The Woodman, a comic opera, in three acts ; as performed at the Theatre Royal, Covent Garden, with universal applause,' London, 1791, 8vo. The music was com- posed by Shield. 9. 'The Travellers in Switzerland, a comic opera, in three acts, as performed at the Theatre Royal, Covent Gar- den,' London, 1794, 8vo. The music was com- posed by Shield. 10. ' Passages selected by Distinguished Personages, on the great Lite- rary Trial of Vortigern and Rowena ; a comi-tragedy, " whether it be or be not from the immortal pen of Shakespeare ? " ' 5th ed. London, 1795 P-1807, 4 vols. 8vo. This is a satire on the leading public characters of the day in a series of passages professing to be quotations from Ireland's play. It originally appeared from time to time in the ' Morning Herald,' and was written by Dudley and his wife. 11. ' Letters, &c., which have lately passed between the Bishop of London and the Rev. H. B. Dudley respecting the Advowson of the vacant rectory of Bradwell near the Sea, Essex,' London, 1798, 8vo. 12. 'A Few Observations respecting the present state of the Poor ; and the Defects of the Poor Laws : with some remarks upon Parochial Assess- ments and Expenditures,' 3rd edit. London, 1802, 8vo. 13. 'A Short Address to the . . . Lord Primate of all Ireland, recom- mendatory of some Commutation or Modi- fication of the Tythes of that Country ; with a few Remarks upon the present state of the Irish Church,' 3rd edit. London, 1808, 8vo, This tract was republished in ' The Pam- phleteer,' vi. 239-56. 14. ' Letter to the Rev. R. Hodgson on his "Life of Bishop Por- teous," ' 1811, 8vo. 15. ' A Sermon de- livered at the Cathedral of Ely on Monday, 17 June 1816, before Mr. Justice Abbott, Mr. Justice Burrough, and Chief-justice Chris- tian, on the opening of their special commis- sion for the trial of the rioters. Printed at the request of the grand jury,' Cambridge, 1816, 4to. [Burke's Extinct Baronetage, 1844, p. 175; Gent. Mag. 1810, vol. Ixxx. pt. i. p. 183, 1824, vol. xciv. pt. i. pp. 273-6,638-40, 1828, vol. xcviii. pt. i. p. 496 ; Annual Register, 1824, Chron. pp. 296-7 ; Baker's Biog. Dram. (1812), vol. i. pt. i. p. 210; Reminiscences of Henry Angelo (1828), i. 153-69; Public Characters (1823), i. 538-9; Rose's Biog. Diet, 1848, vii. 162-3 ; The Yauxhall Affray, or the Macaronies Defeated (1773) ; London Mag. 1773, xlii. 461-2; Andrews's Hist, of British Journalism (1859), i. 211-13,222-3 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit, (1824); Alli- bone's Diet, of English Literature (1859), i. 526 ; Diet, of Living Authors (1816), pp. 1 00-1 ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 114, iii. 130, xii. 471 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. R. B. DUDLEY, HOWARD (1820-1864),wood engraver, was the only son of George Dudley of Tipperary, and Sarah, daughter of Natha- niel Cove, coal merchant, of Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London. He lost his father at an early age, and removed with his mother to Easebourne, near Midhurst, Sussex. Here he devoted his holiday time to the history and antiquities of the neighbourhood, and when only fourteen years of age determined to illustrate these in print. Setting up a small printing-press of his own he produced in 1835 a small volume entitled ' Juvenile Researches, or a Description of some of the Principal Towns in the Western Part of Sussex and the Borders of Hants, interspersed with various pieces of Poetry by a Sister, and illustrated by numerous wood-engravings executed by the Author.' Dudley set the types himself, and without any teaching engraved the nu- merous illustrations. These, though very rough, show great taste, and are very remark- able for an artist of so tender an age. He printed it one page at a time, and his sister, Miss M. A. Dudley, supplied the poetry. This little volume met with so much success that Dudley was encouraged to reprint it in a slightly enlarged form, and in 1836 to pub- lish another similar volume, entitled ' The History and Antiquities of Horsham,' con- taining thirty woodcuts and four lithographic views, all executed by himself. He made collections for a quarto volume entitled ' The History and Antiquities of Midhurst,' to be illustrated with 150 woodcuts and lithogra- phic drawings ; but having now adopted the profession of a wood engraver, and obtained sufficient employment, he was unable to carry it out. From 1845 to 1852 he resided and exercised his art in Edinburgh, but eventually- Dudley 105 Dudley returned to London, where he died in Holford Square, Pentonville, 4 July 1864, aged 44. He married, in Edinburgh, Jane Ellen, second daughter of Alexander Young, but left no family. [Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xviii. (1865) 101 ; Lower's Worthies of Sussex (ed. 1865); Brit. Mus. Cat.] L. C. DUDLEY, LADY JANE (1537-1554), commonly called LADY JANE GREY, was eldest surviving daughter of Henry Grey, marquis of Dorset, afterwards duke of Suffolk, by Frances, daughter of Charles Brandon, duke of Suffolk, and of Mary, younger sister of Henry VIII. She was thus the cousin of Ed- ward VI, and about the same age, being born at Bradgate, Leicestershire, in October 1537. She had two younger sisters, Catherine and Mary. The beauty of her person was equalled by that of her mind and character ; and her learning and acquirements were remarkable. Fuller states that her parents treated her with great severity, ' more than needed to so sweet a temper.' John Aylmer [q. v.], afterwards bishop of London, was employed by her father as his children's domestic tutor, and Lady Jane proved an exceptionally apt pupil. When barely nine she entered the household of Queen Catherine Parr, and until Queen Catherine's death, in September 1548, was much in her society. The child was chief mourner at her mistress's funeral. Queen Catherine's second husband, Lord Thomas Seymour of Sudeley, purchased Lady Jane's wardship of her parents soon after he became a widower, and she stayed with him at Hanworth or Seymour Place till his fall in 'January 1548-9. He had promised Lady Jane's father that he would assist him in marrying the girl to her cousin, the young king. But Seymour's brother, the protector Somerset, was planning a union between Edward VI and his own daughter Jane, while he destined Lady Jane for the hand of his son, the Earl of Hertford. The complications which followed these opposing schemes partly account for Seymour's tragic fate, for while Lady Jane remained in Sey- mour's custody Somerset was powerless to pursue his own plans. After her guardian's execution Lady Jane returned to Bradgate to continue her studies under Aylmer. In the summer of 1550 she was visited there by Roger Ascham [q. v.], who relates how he found her reading Plato's ' Phsedo ' while the rest of the family were hunting in the park (Schoolmaster, ed. Mayor, pp. 33, 213). To him she rehearsed the severity of her parents, who requited ' with pinches, nips, and bobs ' the defects of her deportment or of her em- broidery needle ; and the relief which she felt in the gentleness of her tutor Aylmer, who opened to her the treasures of the an- cient world. On 14 Dec. 1550 Ascham wrote to his friend Sturm of her almost incredible skill in writing and speaking Greek. She promised to send Ascham a Greek letter, and he wrote to her from Germany (18 Jan. 1550-1) expressing anxiety to receive it. At fifteen she was adding Hebrew to Greek, Latin, Italian, and French, and corresponding with Bullinger, the learned pastor of Zurich. Her three letters to Bullinger are now pre- served in Zurich Library. With them was originally sent a piece of embroidery worked by herself, but this is now lost. Her feminine accomplishments were no less celebrated than her graver studies. John Ulmer, or ab Ulmis, a Swiss pupil of Bullinger whom Lady Jane's father protected in England, wrote admiringly to his friends abroad of her learning and amia- bility, and confidently predicted in 1551 her marriage with Edward VI. In the autumn of 1551 Lady Jane's father became Duke of Suffolk. Thenceforth she was constantly at court and in the society of the Princess Mary as well as of the king. She was in attend- ance (in October 1551) on Mary of Guise, queen-dowager of Scotland, on her visit to London. After the fall of Somerset, the Duke of Suffolk allied himself with John Dudley [q. v.], duke of Northumberland. In 1553 he brought his family to his house at Sheen, in close proximity to Sion House, the residence of the Dudleys. A marriage between Lady Jane and Guildford Dudley [q. v.], fourth son of Northumberland, was proposed as part of the well-known plot for altering the succes- sion from the Tudors to the Dudleys upon the decease of Edward VI. The young king was the readier to accede to this project, which set aside his sisters, because of his attachment to Jane. The marriage took place on 21 May 1553 (Whitsunday) at Durham House, the Dudleys' London house. At the same time and place Lady Jane's sister Ca- therine married Lord Herbert, the Earl of Pembroke's son, and Lord Guildford's sister Catherine married Lord Hastings, the Earl of Huntingdon's son. According to a Vene- tian visitor to England, Lady Jane had vehe- mently resisted the match, and only yielded to the personal violence of her father. It has been urged that Lady Jane's intercourse with her husband before marriage produced something like affection, but no evidence on the point is accessible. It had been suggested that after the marriage Lady Jane should continue to reside with her mother, but her husband's family insisted on her residing Dudley 1 06 Dudley with them, and she soon came to regard her husband's father and mother with deep detestation. The mental distress which she suffered in the month after her union led to a serious illness which nearly proved fatal. On 6 July Edward VI died. No public announcement was made till 8 July. On the evening of the 9th Northumberland carried Lady Jane before the council, and Ridley preached in favour of her succession at St. Paul's Cross. Lady Jane swooned when in- formed by the council that she was Edward's successor. On 10 July she was brought in a barge from Sion House to the Tower of Lon- don, pausing on her way at Westminster and Durham House. After taking part in an elaborate procession which passed through the great hall of the Tower, Lady Jane retired with her husband to apartments which had been prepared for her. Later in the day she signed a proclamation (printed by Richard Grafton) announcing her ac- cession, in accordance with the statute 35 Henry VIII and the will of the late king, dated 21 June. Orders were also issued to the lords-lieutenant making a similar announce- ment, and despatches were sent to foreign courts. These were signed ' Jane the Quene. Public proclamation of her accession was, however, only made at King's Lynn and Berwick. On 9 July the Princess Mary wrote to the council declaring herself Edward VI's lawful successor. On the llth twenty-one councillors, headed by Northumberland, re- plied that Lady Jane was queen of England. On 12 July Lord-treasurer Winchester sur- rendered the crown jewels to the new queen Jane (see inventory in Harl. MS. 611), and on the same day she signed a paper accredit- ing Sir Philip Hoby as her ambassador at the court of Brussels. Lord Guildford Dudley, Lady Jane's husband, claimed the title of king ; but Lady Jane declined to admit the claim, and insisted on referring the matter to parliament. Meanwhile Mary's supporters were in arms in the eastern counties. On 12 July it was proposed that Lady Jane's father should lead the force which was to be despatched against them ; but by Lady Jane's express desire the Duke of Northumberland took Suffolk's place. On 16 July Ridley preached again in Lady Jane's favour, but the end was at hand. Three days later Mary had been proclaimed queen throughout the country. Northumber- land's failure was complete. Suffolk, per- ceiving that resistance was useless, himself proclaimed Mary at the gates of the Tower (19 July). Hetoldhis daughter, whose health had suffered greatly from the excitement of the earlier part of the week, that she was a prisoner, and that her reign was over. She expressed herself resigned to her fate, and desirous of retiring into private life. Mary was doubtful how to treat Lady Jane. She pardoned her father and mother, and when the imperial ambassador pressed on her the necessity of summarily executing Lady Jane she denied the necessity. Lady Jane appears to have been confined in the house of the lieu- tenant of the Tower, Sir John Brydges [q. v.], and on 27 July an anonymous visitor dined with her there, and recorded her conversation. She spoke with respect of Mary, but with great bitterness of her father-in-law. In the following autumn she had liberty to walk in the queen's gardens and on the hill within the Tower precincts. She was arraigned at the Guildhall for high treason 14 Nov. in com- pany with her husband, his brothers Ambrose [q. v.] and Henry, and Archbishop Cranmer. She walked to the hall wearing ' a black gown of cloth, a French hood, all black, a black velvet book hanging before her, and another book in her hand, open' {Chron. of Q. Jane, p. 32). To the charge of treason she pleaded guilty, and was sentenced to death. Execu- tion, however, was suspended, and, like most of the Dudleian party, she might have re- ceived mercy but for the dangerous outbreak of Wyatt in the following winter, in which her father, Suffolk, was weak enough to par- ticipate. Friday, 9 Feb. 1553-4, was the date first fixed for her own and her husband's execution, but a respite till Monday the 12th was finally ordered. On the Friday Lady Jane was visited by John Feckenham, dean of St. Paul's, and discussed religion with him, strongly enforcing her protestant views. She refused to see her husband on the day of her execution, lest the interview should disturb ' the holy tranquillity with which they had prepared themselves for death '(HEYLTN). Her last acts were to write pathetic letters to her father and sister Catherine, and to present to the lieutenant of the Tower an English prayer-book (now in the British Museum, Harl. MS. 2342) in which she had written an affecting farewell. Husband and wife were both beheaded on Tower Hill on 12 Feb. 1554, the young bride beholding the bleeding body of her husband as she herself went to the scaffold (see the pathetic account of her execution in Chron. of Q. Jane, p. 55). This ill-advised severity first stained the fame of Queen Mary. From the scaffold Lady Jane made a speech asserting that she had never desired the crown and that she died ' a true Christian woman.' With her husband she was buried in the church of St. Peter ad Vincula within the Tower. Dudley 107 Dudley The Lady Jane, like her father, was a strong adherent of the reformed opinions, probably a Calvinist, and pertinaciously de- fended her views against the Roman Anglican divines who visited her in prison. The works attributed to Lady Jane are as follows : 1. Her proclamation referred to above, first printed by Richard Grafton, 1553, reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany ' and Somers Tracts. 2. 'A Conference, Dialogue- wise, held between the Lady Jane Dudley and Mr. Jo. Feckenham four days before her death,' London, 1554, 1569 (?), and 1625, re- printed in Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments ' and Heylyn's ' Church History ; ' translated in Florio's ' Historia.' 3. ' An Epistle of the Ladye Jane, a righte vertuous woman, to a learned Man of late falne from the Truth of God's most holy Word for fear of the Worlde,' 1554, together with Feckenham's dialogue, Lady Jane's letter to her sister Catherine, and her speech on the scaffold. This book is stated by Strype to have been printed at Strasburg. The ' Epistle,' according to Strype, was ad- dressed to Harding ; but this is an error, since Harding's apostasy did not take place in Lady Jane's lifetime. 4. Three^ letters to Bullinger, published at Zurich in 1840, with a facsimile of the second letter ; also in ' Zurich Letters ' of the Parker Society. These pieces, together with a letter to her father in Harl. MS. 2194, f. 23, were collected by Sir H. N. Nicolas in 1825, and issued with a memoir. Those numbered 1, 2, and 3 also appear in Foxe's ' Acts and Monuments.' A Latin elegy by Sir Thomas Chaloner the elder [q. v.] was published in his ' De Rep. Anglorum instauranda,' 1579. Portraits described as those of Lady Jane Grey are fairly numerous. One, doubtfully attributed to Holbein, and formerly in the col- lection of Colonel Elliott of Nottingham, is en- graved in Holland's ' Hercoologia,' in Fuller's 'Holy and Profane State,' in Howard's ' Life/ and Sir H. N. Nicolas's ; Remains.' Another, attributed to Lucas de Heere [q. v.], now at Althorpe, was engraved in Dibdin's ' yEdes Spencerianse.' Attempts have been made to show that this is merely a religious picture, representing St. Mary Magdalene ; but there seems no valid reason to doubt its genuine- ness. Colonel Tempest owned a third portrait, attributed to Mark Garrard. A fourth is in the Bodleian Library, and a fifth belongs to Lord Houghton. Lodge engraved a portrait formerly in the possession of the Earl of Stam- ford (cf. Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 341, 3rd ser. x. 132, xii. 470, and Catalogue of National Portrait Exhibition of 1866). [The Chronicle of Queen Jane and of Two Years of Queen Mary, ' written by a resident in the Tower of London,' who has not been identified, was edited, with valuable notes and documents, for the Camden Society by Mr. J. G. Nichols in 1850. It is the leading authority for the events of Lady Jane's nine-days' reign. The original is in Harl. MS. 194. In an appendix is a list of the State Papers of the reign, a few of -which are printed at length in Ellis's Original Letters. The Greyfriars' Chronicle (Camd. Soc.) covers similar ground. Another valuable authority is the Italian ' Historia delle cose occorse nel regno d'Inghilterra in materia del Duca di Nortomber- lan dopo la morte di Odoardo VI,' first issued ' Nell' Academia Venetiana, MDLVIII.' This was a surreptitious compilation by a Ferrarese named Giulio Raviglio Kosso from the despatches of Giovanni Michele, Venetian ambassador in Eng- land 1554-7, and Federigo Badoaro, Venetian ambassador to Charles V. It is dedicated to Margaret of Austria by Luca Contile, Academico Venetiano. Equally important is the rare Italian ' Historia de la Vita e de la morte de 1' Illustriss. Signora Giovanna Graia,' by ' Michelangelo Florio, Fiorentino gia Predicatore famoso del Sant' Euangelo in piu cita d'ltalia et in Londra.' The title-page concludes- with ' Stampato appresso Richardo Pittore nel'anno di Christo 1607.' Most of the letters and works attributed to Lady Jane are translated into Italian at the close of Florio's biography. Girolamo Pollini, in his ' L'Historia Ecclesiastica della Rivoluzion d'Inghilterra, Roma,' 1594, prints some documents. Miss Strickland has made some use of these authorities in her notice of Lady Jane in Tudor Princesses (London, 1868). Lady Jane Grey and her Times, by George Howard, 1822, and Sir H. N. Nicolas's memoir prefixed to his collection of Lady Jane's writings, are both useful. See also Foxe's Acts and Monuments; Holinshed's Chronicle; Graf- ton's Chronicle ; Stow's Chronicle ; Fuller's Holy and Profane State (1652), 294-8 ; Heylyn's Re- formation ; Strype's Annals and Life of Aylmer ; Nichols's Leicestershire, iii. 667 ; J. G. Nichols's Literary Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club); Ascham's Letters, ed. Giles. Two trage- dies—The Innocent Usurper (1683), by John Banks, and Lady Jane Grey, by Nicholas Rowe (1715) — deal with Lady Jane's history. The Rev. Canon Dixon has supplied notes for this article.] S. L. L. DUDLEY, JOHN (SUTTON) BE, BARON DUDLEY (1401 P-1487), statesman, was son of John de Sutton V (d. 1406), grandson of John de Sutton IV (d. 1396), and great-grandson of John de Sutton III, who was dead in 1370. The great-grandfather was the son of John de Sutton II (d. 1359), who was son and heir of another John de Sutton I, by Margaret, sister and coheiress of John de Somery, baron of Dudley (d. December 1321). This John de Somery was owner of the castle and lordship of Dudley, Staffordshire, which had been in his family since an ancestor married in Henry II's time Hawyse, sister and heiress of Gervase Dudley 108 Dudley Paganell (cf. WILLIAM SALT, Archteolog. Soc. Coll. ix. pt. ii. 9-11). He became Baron Dudley in right of a writ of summons which was issued on the meeting of each parliament summoned between 1308 and 1322. John de Somery s brother-in-law, John de Sutton I, came, on his marriage, into possession of the Dudley estates, and his son, John de Sutton II, re- ceived a summons to sit as a baron in parlia- ment 25 Feb. 1341-2. He was there de- scribed as 'Johannes de Sutton de Duddeley.' The same honour was not extended to the third, fourth, or fifth John de Suttons. The sixth John de Sutton, the subject of this memoir, was five years old on his father's death in 1406. His mother was Constance Blount. He was regularly summoned to parliament from 15 Feb. 1439-40 tiU his death in 1487. The writ entitles him ' Jo- hannes Sutton de Dudley,' and although the surname Sutton was never definitely aban- doned, he and his descendants usually called themselves Dudley or Sutton, alias Dudley. ! Dugdale and the best authorities treat this j John Sutton de Dudley as the first baron ' Dudley of the Sutton family. It is true that j a predecessor had been summoned to parlia- ment as feudal baron of Dudley in virtue of his tenure of Dudley Castle, but the peerage practically originated in the writ issued to ; the sixth John de Sutton, 15 Feb. 1439-40. ! Its subsequent issue was not interrupted till the line failed. Dudley served in France under Henry V and bore the royal standard at the king's funeral in 1422. In 1428 he succeeded Sir John de Grey as viceroy of Ireland. He made a savage attack on the O'Byrnes, who threatened the borders of the Irish Pale ; pre- sided over a parliament at Dublin in 1429, j and resigned office in the next year. In 1444 he was granted 100/. by Henry VI in con- I sideration of his services in this and the pre- | ceding reign, and was ambassador to the Duke of Brittany in 1447 and to the Duke of Bur- i gundy in 1449. For a time he was treasurer to the king, and in 1451 was created K.G. He took up arms for the Lancastrians in the wars of the Roses, was taken prisoner at the battle of St. Albans (21 May 1455), and was sent to the Tower (Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 327, 336). He apparently was at liberty in 1459, when he was wounded at the battle of Bloreheath. On Edward IVs I accession he made his peace with the Yorkists, and was in as high favour with Edward as with his predecessor. He was granted a hundred marks from the revenues of the duchy of Cornwall and 100/. from the customs of the port of Southampton. In 1477-8 he w'as in France with the Earl of Arundel as ambas- sador to negotiate a continuance of the peace treaty. On 24 May 1483 he held the feast of St. George at Windsor. He died 30 Sept. 1487, and was buried in the priory of St. James, Dudley. His will, dated 17 Aug. 1487, appointed Sir William Hussey and Sir Regi- nald Bray [q. v.] executors. Dudley married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Berkeley, and widow of Edward Charl- ton, last lord Charlton of Powys [q. v.], who died in 1422 ; she was dead in 1479. His eldest son, Edmund, died in his father's life- time ; another son, John, was probably father of Edmund Dudley [q. v.] William [q. v.], the third son, became bishop of Durham. Oliver, the fourth son, was slain at the battle of Edgecote, near Banbury, 25 July 1469 : his will, made three days before the battle, is extant ; his brother William is named as one of his executors. The heir, Edmund, married (1) Joice, daughter of John, lord Tiptoft, and sister of the well-known Earl of Worcester ; and (2) Matilda or Maud, daughter of Thomas, baron Clifford. By his first wife he had two sons, Edward and John, and a daughter, Joice, and by his second wife seven sons and four daughters. The eldest son, Edward (b. 1457), succeeded his grandfather as second Baron Dudley in 1487, and married Cecilie, daughter of Sir W'illiam Willoughby. He died in 1531 . He was succeeded as third Baron Dudley by his half-witted son John (b. 1496), who was nicknamed ' Lord Quondam ; ' was with Henry VIII in France in 1513, when he is doubtfully said to have been knighted ; sold his estates of Dudley to John Dudley, duke of Northumberland [q. v.] ; became a destitute pauper; was never summoned to parliament; married Cecily, daughter of Thomas Grey, marquis of Dorset, and was buried with elabo- rate Roman catholic ceremonies in St. Mar- garet's, Westminster, 17 Sept. 1 553 (MACHYN, p. 44 ; WOOD, Letters, iii. 78, 80). The third baron's eldest son, EDWARD, was fourth BAEOX DUDLET; saw service in Ireland in 1536 under his uncle, Lord Leonard Grey, and in Scot- land in 1546: was knighted 2 Oct. 1553,- was restored to Dudley Castle in 1554 ; was lieutenant of Hampnes, Picardy, 1556-8 ; and entertained Queen Elizabeth at Dudley Castle in 1575. After an unsuccessful suit to a wridow Anne, lady Berkeley, he married (1) Catherine, daughter of Sir John Brydges [q. v.], first lord Chandos ; (2) Jane, daughter of Edward Stanley, lord Derby ; and (3) Mary, daughter of William, lord Howard of Effing- ham. He was buried at St. Margaret's, West- minster, 12 Aug. 1586. Edward, the fourth baron's heir, was fifth baron Dudley. He married Theodosia, daughter of Sir James Harrington, and had a son Ferdinando, created Dudley 109 Dudley K.B. in 1610, who married Honora, daughter of Edward Seymour, lord Beauchamp, and was buried at St. Margaret's 23 Nov. 1621. The fifth baron survived his heir till 23 June 1643. He had a large illegitimate family by a mistress, Elizabeth Tomlinson of Dudley, among them Dud Dudley [q. v.] His only legitimate representative, his son's daughter Frances (d. 1697), married Humble (d. 1670), .son of William Ward, the ancestor of the later Lords Dudley and Ward (cf. WILLIAM SALT, Arch&olog. Soc. Coll. v. pt. 2, pp. 114-17). [The difficulties connected -with the Dudley pedigree are fully discussed in Adlard's The •Sutton Dudleys of England and the Dudleys of Massachusetts in New England (1862) ; in the Herald and Genealogist, ii. 414-26, 494-9, v. 98- 127 (chiefly by H. Sydney Grazebrook) ; in Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 152, 198,239, 272, 398, 434 ; and in Charles T wamley's History of Dudley Castle (1867). But the best authority is a paper by Mr. H. Sydney Grazebrook in Staffordshire Hist. Coll. of the William Salt Society, vol. ix. pt. 2 (1888). See also Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 214 et seq. (where many errors have been de- tected) ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) (where the Dudley genealogy is treated in a separate article) ; Baker's Northamptonshire; Shaw's Staffordshire; Ormerod's Cheshire; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ire- land, pp. 323-7 ; Walcott's St. Margaret's, West- minster ; Wood's Letters of Illustrious Ladies.] S. L. L. DUDLEY, JOHN, DUKE OF NORTHUM- BERLAND (1502 P-1553), was the son of Ed- mund Dudley [q. v.], privy councillor to Henry VII, and of Elizabeth Grey, daugh- ter and coheiress of Edward Grey, viscount Lisle. His father was beheaded in the first of Henry VIII. In 1512-13 the son, being of the age of eleven, was restored in blood by act of parliament, and his father's at- tainder was repealed. He became known at court for his daring and address in martial exercises. In 1523 he attended the Duke of Suffolk, who landed at Calais with an army, and the same year he was knighted by his general in France. In 1524 Dudley per- formed, with other knights, at tilt, tourney, barriers, and the assault of a castle erected in the tilt-yard at Greenwich, where the king kept his Christmas (HALL). In 1533 he was made master of tho Tower armoury ; in 1536 he served as sheriff of Stafford- shire ; and the year after he was in Spain. In 1537 he became chief of the king's hench- men, and 29 Sept. 1538 was deputy-governor of Calais. In 1540 he was appointed master of the horse to Anne of Cleves, and at the meeting of that princess with the king on Blackheath he led her spare horse, trapped to the ground in rich tissue (Antiq. Repertory, vol. iii.) In 1542 he was made warden of the Scottish marches, raised to the peerage as Viscount Lisle, and appointed-great ^admiral for life. He now sailed to Newcastle, where he took on board his fleet the Earl of Hert- ford, afterwards Duke of Somerset, who was commander-in-chief in the horrible expedi- tion of fire and sword of that year, in which many of the southern Scottish monasteries were destroyed and Edinburgh was burned to the ground. After scouring the seas on his return the admiral passed to France, where he led the assault on Boulogne, which was taken, and entered in triumph by Henry VIII in 1544. On 23 April 1 543 he was made a privy councillor and K.G. Being appointed governor of Boulogne (30 Sept. 1544), he remained there to the end of the war in 1546, performing seve- ral notable exploits by land and sea. On 18 July 1546 he was sent ambassador to Paris. In 1547 he was left by Henry VIII one of the executors of his will, as a sort of joint regent with fifteen others, but he seems to have ac- quiesced in the designs of Somerset, the uncle of the young King Edward VI, who turned the joint regency into his own sole protectorate. In the same year (18 Feb. 1546-7) he was created Earl of Warwick and high chamber- lain of England. There was some talk of his choosing the title of Earl of Coventry. On 4 Feb. he resigned his office of great admiral to Somerset's brother, Lord Thomas Seymour of Sudeley. He was appointed lord-lieutenant, under Somerset, of the army going into Scot- land (August 1547). The great victory of Pinkie (] 0 Sept. 1547) was chiefly ascribed to his conduct. In 1549 he was again appointed to serve against the Scots, but the agrarian rising of Ket the tanner in Norfolk diverted his attention to a more pressing danger. He threw himself into Norwich, and in the bloody battle of Dussindale entirely defeated the host of the rebellious peasantry. On Warwick's return home, a meeting of his friends was held at his house (Ely Place) on 6 Oct. 1549, and it was asserted that Somerset was in open insurrection against the king and his council. Daily meetings of Warwick's supporters took place till 13 Oct., when Somerset was sent to the Tower, and all power passed into the hands of his rival. On 28 Oct. Warwick became one of the six lords attendant on the king, and for a second time great admiral. On 2 Feb. following he was appointed lord great master of the house- hold and president of the council. On 8 April he became lord warden-general of the north, but deemed it wiser to stay at home for the present than take up an office which de- manded his presence away from the court. On 20 Dec. he was ' allowed a train of a Dudley no Dudley hundred horsemen. Next year he became [ earl marshal (20 April 1551), warden of the | marches towards Scotland (27 Sept.), and on , 11 Oct. duke of Northumberland. The con- test was being renewed in vain by Somerset, I the fallen lord protector, who was now charged with plotting against Northumberland's life. Northumberland attended his rival's trial (1 Dec. 1551), and, baffled by superior ability, Somerset was brought to the scaffold (22 Jan. , 1551-2). The ascendency of Northumberland was thus complete. All who were suspected , of hostility were roughly dealt with. On j 22 Dec. the duke took the great seal from ; Lord-chancellor Rich, and on 22 April caused j the degradation of William, lord Paget, from \ the chapter of the Garter. In June he went I to take up his office in the north, and to re- j press disturbances. He was royally enter- tained on the journey, stopping with the Cecils at Burghley, near Stamford. He was in Lon- don again in July, having appointed Thomas, first lord Wharton, his deputy in the north. In order to increase his reputation he had a genealogical tree compiled, proving his de- scent from the baronial house of Sutton, alias Dudlev, and purchased the family's ancestral home, Dudley Castle, Staffordshire, of John, sixth baronDudley (TWAMLEY, Dudley Castle, 1867). The illness of Edward VI early in 1553 prompted to Northumberland's aspiring mind the design of altering the succession in favour of his own family. He procured from Edward letters patent ' for the limitation of the crown' (NICHOLS, Queen Jane, App. L), by which the king's sisters, Mary and Eliza- beth, were set aside in favour of any heir male that might be born, during the king's lifetime, of the Lady Frances, duchess of Suffolk, and aunt of the king ; failing whom the crown was to go to the Lady Jane Grey, daughter of the said Frances, to whom Northumberland married (21 May 1553) one of his own sons, Guildford Dudley [q. v.] In furtherance of this scheme Northumberland showed the most furious violence, declaring himself ready to fight for it in his shirt, browbeating the judges, and compelling them and most of the council, including Cranmer, to sign the instrument (21 June). On the death of the king, 6 July 1553, he caused the Lady Jane to be pro- claimed queen, and himself took the field (12 July) on her behalf against Princess Mary, whose supporters quickly gathered together in the eastern counties. The total failure of his attempt through the desertion of his forces was followed by his arrest at Cambridge, where, abandoning hope, he made proclamation for Queen Mary with the tears running down his face. On 23 July he was brought to the Tower ; on 18 Aug. he was arraigned for high treason and condemned ; and on the 22nd of the same month he was executed on Tower Hill, most of his confede- rates being pardoned or dismissed with fines. On the scaffold he blamed others for his own acts, avowed himself a catholic, and attri- buted all the recent troubles in England to the breach with the papacy. Extraordinary importance was attached at the time to this declaration, of which many manuscript ver- sions are extant. It was printed officially in London by ' John Cawood, printer to the Quenes highnes,' soon after his death, under the title of ' The Saying of John, Duke of Northumberlande,vppon the scaffolde. ' Latin and Dutch translations were issued at Lou- vain in the same year. In 1554 there was published, without name of place of publica- tion, a French ' Response a la Confession du feu Due lean de Northumbelade,' from a re- formed point of view. Dudley was the ablest man of the time after the death of Henry V1I1. He was a consummate soldier, a keen politician, and a skilful administrator. His nature was bold, sensitive, and magnanimous. His conduct at Norwich and Dussindale, where, before the action, he bound his hesitating officers to conquer or die by the knightly ceremony of kissing one another's swords, and where, after the fate of the day was determined, he stopped further resistance and slaughter by riding alone into the ranks of the enemy and pledging his word for their lives, is to be ad- mired. He was as lenient after as on the day of the victory ; and the severities exercised on Ket's followers were against his advice or in his absence. In the same way he spared the life of his rival, Somerset, as long as he could. On the other hand, when his own life lay under forfeit, this brave soldier manifested painful despair. He was a great man, but his cha- racter was spoiled by avarice, dissimulation, and personal ambition. He pillaged the re- ligious houses, the chantries, and the church as unscrupulously as any, heaping on himself a vast accumulation of their spoils. He went with the Reformation merely for his own advantage. Bishop Hooper and John Knox were for a time his proteges. The latter was often in his society, and in October 1552 he endeavoured to obtain for him the bishopric of Rochester. But on 7 Dec. 1552 Northumber- land wrote that he found Knox ' neither gratefull nor pleaseable.' Bale dedicated to him, 6 Jan. 1552-3, his 'Expostulation . . . agaynste the blasphemyes ... of a papyst of Hamshyre.' Northumberland sought to foist Robert Home into the bishopric of Durham after the deprivation of Cuthbert Tunstall. His recantation on the scaffold destroved Dudley n Northumberland's popularity with the puri- tans. John Knox, in his ' Faythfull Admo- nition made ... to the professors of God's Truth in England ' (1554), turned upon him all his artillery of invective, likening him to Achitophel, while Ponet compared him to Alcibiades ( Treatise of Politic Poiver*), though Bale had previously discerned in him a more flattering resemblance to Moses (Expostula- tion), and to Sandys (Sermon at Cambr., ap. Fox) he had appeared to be a second Joshua. The indignation of writers of the other side has been excited by his rapacity, especially by his dissolving the great see of Durham, which he had formally effected when his end came. Northumberland became chancellor of the university of Cambridge in January 1551-2. According to a letter sent him by Roger Ascham at the time, he had literary interests, and was careful to give all his chil- dren a good education. His personal unpopu- larity, which, according to Noailles, the French ambassador, fully accounted for the ruin of Lady Jane Grey's cause, is best illus- trated by the long list of charges preferred against him by one Elizabeth Huggons in Augustl552 (see NICHOLS, Edward VI, clxvi), and by the ' Epistle of Poor Pratte,' printed in 1554, and reprinted in Nichols's ' Chronicle of Queen Jane and Queen Mary.' Several interesting letters to and from the duke appear in the ' Calendar of the Hatfield MSS.,' vol. i. He married Jane, daughter and heiress of Sir Edward Guildford, by whom he had five sons and two daughters. The eldest son, JOHN, called in his father's lifetime LOKD LISLE and EARL OFWAKWICK, married, 3 June 1550, Anne Seymour, daughter of the Duke of Somerset. What was Northumberland's object in making this alliance is not known. Edward VI attended the wedding. On 18 Jan. 1551-2 young Warwick was allowed to main- tain a train of fifty horsemen, and on 28 April 1552 became master of the horse. He was remarkably well educated, and in 1552 Sir Thomas Wilson dedicated to him his ' Arte of Rhetorique.' Like all his brothers, he was implicated in his father's plot in favour of Lady Jane Grey ; was condemned to death in 1553 ; was pardoned, but died without issue in 1554, ten days after his release from the Tower. His widow married, 29 April 1555, Sir Edward Unton, K.B., by whom she had seven children. From 1566 she was insane. Three other of Northumberland's sons, Ambrose, Robert, and Guildford, are separately noticed. Henry, the fifth son, was slain at the battle of St. Quentin in 1555. Of the two daughters, Mary married Sir Henry Sidney and was mother of Sir Philip Sidney; Dudley Catherine became the wife of Henry Hastings, earl of Huntingdon. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. 112, 543, and autho- rities cited there. There is also a life of Dudley in the Antiq. Repert., vol. iii. Many particulars are given in Blomefield's Norfolk, vol. ii., and in Tytler's Edward VI and Mary. Among general historians see Fox, Heylyn, Strype, Collier, Fuller (bk. viii.), Burnet, Lingard, Hume ; of foreign historians, Thuanus, lib. xiii. ; and Sepulveda's De Eeb. Gest. Car. V, lib. xxix. (Op. ii. 486). Of modern works, Froude's History, vols. v. vi., and Dixon's History of the Church, vol. iii., should be consulted. See also Historia delle cose occorse nel regno d'Inghilterra in materia del Duca di Nortomberlan dopo la morte di Odoardo VI, Venice,'] 558, described in authorities under DUD- LEY, LADY JANE ; Chronicle of Queen Jane and Queen Mary (Camd. Soc.), 1850 ; Nichols's Lite- rary Remains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club), 1857 ; Doyle's Baronage ; notes supplied by Mr. S. L. Lee.] R. W. D. DUDLEY, JOHN (1762-1856), miscel- laneous writer, eldest son of the Rev. John Dudley,vicar of Humberstone, Leicestershire, was born in 1762. He was first educated at Uppingham school, whence he went to Clare Hall, Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. 1785 (when he was second wrangler and mathe- matical prizeman), and M.A. 1788. In 1787 he was elected fellow, and in 1788 tutor. In 1794 he succeeded his father in the living of Humberstone. His grandfather had pre- viously held the benefice, which continued in the family for three generations during 142 years. In 1795 he was also presented to the vicarage of Sileby, Leicestershire. According to his own account (advertisement to Nao- logy), Dudley spent ' a long and happy life ' as ' a retired student,' occupying himself chiefly with mythological and philosophical studies. He died at Sileby, 7 Jan. 1856. Dudley wrote : 1 . ' Sermon preached before the University of Cambridge on the Trans- lation of the Scriptures into the Languages of Indian Asia,' Cambridge, 1807. 2. ' The Metamorphosis of Sona, a Hindu Tale,' in verse, 1810. 3. ' A Dissertation showing the Identity of the Rivers Niger and Nile,' 1821. 4. ' Naology,or a Treatise on the Origin, Pro- gress, and Symbolical Import of the Sacred Structures of the most Eminent Nations and Ages of the World,' 1846. 5. ' The Anti- Materialist, denying the Reality of Matter and vindicating the Universality of Spirit,' 1849. This is a treatise written under the influence of the philosophy of Berkeley, to whose memory it is dedicated. [Gent. Mag. February 1856, pp. 197-8 ; Ro- milly's Cantab. Grad. p. 116; British Museum Catalogue.] F. W-T. Dudley 112 Dudley DUDLEY, LETTICE, COUNTESS OP LEICESTER (d. 1634). [See under DUDLEY, ROBEBT, EARL OF LEICESTER.] DUDLEY, ROBERT, EARL OF LEICES- TER (1532 P-1588), Queen Elizabeth's fa- vourite, was fifth son of John Dudley, duke of Northumberland [q. v.l by Jane, sister of Sir Henry Guildford, K.G. Edmund Dud- ley [q. y.] was his grandfather. He was born 24 June 1532 or 1533 (ADLARD, Amye Rob- sart, p. 16), was carefully educated, and ac- quired a good knowledge of Latin and Italian in youth (WILSON , Discourse of Usury, 1572). Roger Ascham at a later date expressed re- gret that he had preferred mathematics to cla'ssics, and praised ' the ability of inditing that is in you naturally ' (ASCHAM, Works, ed. Giles, ii. 104). When about sixteen Dudley was brought by his father into the so- ciety of the young king, Edward VI, and of his sister, Princess (afterwards Queen) Eliza- beth. The latter was of his own age, and was attracted from their first acquaintance by his ' very goodly person.' Dudley was soon knighted. On 4 June 1550 he was married at the royal palace of Sheen, Surrey, to Amy, daughter of Sir John Robsart. The king attended the wedding and made a note of it in his diary. AMY ROBSART was the only legitimate child of Sir John Robsart, lord of the manor of Siderstern, Norfolk, by Elizabeth, daughter of John Scott of Camberwell, Surrey, and widow of Roger Appleyard (d. 1530), lord of the manor of Stanfield, Norfolk. By her first husband Lady Robsart had four children, John, Philip, Anne, and Frances, and to her the manor of Stanfield was bequeathed, with remainder to her son John. She died in 1549. Amy was, like her husband, about eighteen at the date of the marriage. Her father settled some property on her just before (May 1550), and at the same time a second deed of settlement was signed by both Sir John Rob- sart and Dudley's father making provision for Dudley. On 4 Feb. 1552-3 Dudley's father granted Hemsby Manor, near Yarmouth, to ' Robert Dudley, lord Dudley, my son, and the Ladie Amie, his wife.' The early days of their married life were apparently spent in Norfolk, where Dudley was promi- nent in local affairs. He became j oint-steward of the manor of Rising and constable of the castle (7 Dec. 1551) ; joint-commissioner of lieutenancy for Norfolk (16 May 1552), and M.P. for the county in 1553. But Dud- ley's father often took him to court, whither Lady Amy did not accompany him. In April 1551 he seems to have visited the court of Henry II of France at Amboise in company with his adventurous friend, Thomas Stuke- ley. He was appointed a gentleman of the king's privy chamber on 15 Aug. 1551 ; at- tended Mary of Guise, the queen-dowager of Scotland, on her visit to London in October 1551 ; became master of the buckhounds (29 Sept. 1552) ; and during the king's last ill- ness (27 June 1553) received gifts of lands at Rockingham, Northamptonshire, and Eston, Leicestershire (Cal. State Papers, 1547-80, p. 52). In January 1551-2 he took part in two royal tournaments. On Edward VI's death (6 July 1553) Dud- ley aided his father and brothers in their at- tempt to place his sister-in-law, Lady Jane Grey, on the throne. Early in July he pro- claimed Lady Jane Grey queen of England at King's Lynn, Norfolk (Chronicle of Queen Jane, Camd. Soc. 111). He was committed to the Tower (26 July), and was arraigned, attainted, and sentenced to death 22 Jan. 1553-^i. During his confinement in the Tower Lady Amy was allowed to visit him — a proof that they were on good terms. He was released and pardoned 18 Oct. 1554. In 1557 he ac- companied his brothers, Ambrose and Henry, to Picardy [see DUDLEY, AMBROSE], and acted as master of ordnance to the English army engaged in the battle of St. Quentin, where his brother Henry was killed. For his military services he and his only surviving brother, Ambrose, together with their sisters, Lady Mary Sidney and Lady Catherine Hastings, were restored in blood by act of parliament 7 March 1557-8 (4 and 5 Phil. & Mary, c. 12). King Philip is said to have shown him some favour and to have employed him in carrying messages between himself and Queen Mary. Elizabeth's accession gave Dudley his op- portunity. He was named master of the horse on 11 Jan. 1558-9, K.G. on 23 April, and was sworn of the privy council. On 3 Nov. he and Lord Hunsdon held the lists against all comers in a tournament at Green- wich, which the queen attended. Immediately afterwards Dudley was granted a messuage at Kew, the sites of the monasteries of Wat- ton and Meux, both in Yorkshire, together with a profitable license to export woollen cloths free of duty and the lieutenancy of the forest and castle of Windsor. The royal liberality was plainly due to the queen's af- fection for Dudley. There can be no doubt at all that on her accession she contemplated marrying him. She made no secret of her in- fatuation. As early as April 1559 De Feria, the Spanish ambassador, declared that it was use- less to discuss (as Philip II wished) the queen's union with the Archduke Charles, seeing that Elizabeth and Dudley were acknowledged lovers. Dudley at first seemed willing to Dudley Dudley entertain the match with the archduke, but in the following November he told Norfolk, its chief champion, that no good Englishman would allow the queen to marry a foreigner. De Quadra, De Feria's successor, reported that the queen's encouragement of Dudley's ' over-preposterous pretensions ' so irritated Norfolk and other great noblemen that the murder of both sovereign and favourite had been resolved upon. In January 1559-60 De Quadra designates Dudley ' the king that is to be,' and describes his growing presumption and the general indignation excited by ' the queen's ruin.' On 13 Aug. 1560 Anne Dowe of Brentford was the first of a long line of offenders to be sent to prison for asserting that Elizabeth was with child by Dudley. Meanwhile Lady Amy, Dudley's wife, lived for the most part in the country. Extant accounts kept by her husband's stewards show that at the beginning of Elizabeth's reign she was travelling about in Suffolk and Lincoln- shire, and paid occasional visits to Christ- church, Camberwell, and London. Her most permanent home seems to have been the house of a Mr. Hyde at Denchworth, near Abing- don. Hyde had a brother William who was M.P. for Abingdon ; he had bought land of Dudley's father, and was friendly with Dudley himself. Dudley's account-books show that he frequently visited Lady Amy at Mr. Hyde's in 1558 and 1559. She spent large sums on dress, for which her husband's stewards paid. A letter addressed by her to a woman tailor , William Edney of Tower Royal, respecting an elaborate costume is still pre- served at Longleat. Another of her letters (Harl. MS. 4712), dated 7 Aug. (1558 or 1559), and addressed to John Flowerdew, steward of Siderstern, gives, in her husband's name, several detailed directions about the sale of some wool on the Siderstern estate, which had become the joint property of her husband and herself on her father's death in 1557. The language suggests a perfect un- derstanding between husband and wife. Early in 1560 Lady Amy removed to Cumnor Place, which was not far from Mr. Hyde's. An- thony Forster or Forrester, the chief control- ler of Dudley's private expenses and a perso- nal friend, rented Cumnor of its owner, Wil- liam Owen, son of George Owen, Henry VIII's physician, to whom the house had been granted by the crown in 1546. Forster was M.P. for Abingdon in 1572, purchased Cum- lor in the same year, and nothing is historic- ally known to his discredit. Besides Forster nd his wife, Lady Amy found living at Cum- or Mrs. Odingsells, a widow and a sister of Ir. Hyde of Denchworth, and Mrs. Owen, Villiam Owen's wife. On Sunday, 8 Sept. voi/. xvi. 1560, Lady Amy is said to have directed the whole household to visit Abingdon fair. The three ladies declined to go, but only Mrs. Owen dined with Lady Amy. Late in the day the servants returned from Abingdon and found Dudley's wife lying dead at the foot of the staircase in the hall. She had been playing at tables with the other ladies, it was stated, had suddenly left the room, had fallen downstairs and broken her neck. Dudley heard the news while with the queen at Windsor, and directed a distant relative, Sir Thomas Blount, to visit Cumnor. Blount was instructed to encourage the most stringent public inquiry, and to communicate with John Appleyard, Lady Amy's half-brother. All manner of rumours were soon abroad. Mrs. Pinto, Lady Amy's maid, said that she had heard her mistress ' pray to God to deliver her from desperation,' and although she tried to re- move the impression of suicide which her words excited, Dudley's reported relations with Elizabeth go far to account for Lady Amy's alleged ' desperation.' Thomas Lever, a clergy- man of Sherburn, wrote to the privy council (17 Sept.) of 'the grievous and dangerous suspicion and muttering ' about Lady Amy's death, and it was plainly hinted that Dudley had ordered Anthony Forster to throw Lady Amy downstairs. On 13 Sept. Dudley re- peated to Blount his anxiety for a thorough and impartial investigation, and (according to his own account) corresponded with one Smith, foreman of the jury. He added that all the jurymen were strangers to him. A verdict of mischance or accidental death was returned. Dudley seems to have suggested that a second jury should continue the in- quiry, but nothing followed. On a Friday, probably 20 Sept., his wife's body was removed secretly to Gloucester Hall, now Worcester College, Oxford, and on Sunday, 22 Sept., was buried with the most elaborate heraldic cere- mony in St. Mary's Church. The corporation and university attended officially. Dudley- was absent, and ' Mrs. Norrys, daughter and heire of the Lord Wylliams of Thame,' acted as chief mourner. John Appleyard was also present. Dr. Francis Babington [q. v.], one of Dudley's chaplains, preached the sermon, and is said to have tripped once and described the lady as ' pitifully slain ' (Leicester's Com- monwealth, pp. 22, 36). That Dudley was, as Cecil wrote a few years later, ' infamed by his wife's death ' is obvious. If the court gossip reported by the Spanish ambassador is to be credited, Dudley, in his desire to marry the queen, had talked of divorcing or of poisoning his wife many months before she died. De Quadra, indeed, wrote home at the time that the news of her Dudley 114 Dudley death reached London (11 Sept.): 'They [i.e. the queen and Dudley] were thinking of de- stroying Lord Robert's wife. . . . They had given out that she was ill, but she was not ill at all ; she was very well and taking care not to be poisoned. . . . The queen, on her return from hunting [on 4 Sept.], told me that Lord Robert's wife was dead or nearly so, and begged me to say nothing about it.' According to this statement Dudley and the queen conspired to murder Lady Amy, but this terrible charge is wholly uncorroborated. Lady Amy's death undoubtedly removed the chief obstacle to the marriage of the queen with Dudley, and the influential persons at court, who were determined that Elizabeth should not take this disastrous step, naturally exaggerated the rumours of Dudley's guilt in order to disqualify him for becoming the royal consort. Throgmorton, the English ambassador at Paris, frequently reported to Cecil that Dudley was universally credited on the continent with the murder of his wife, but this was Throgmorton's invariable pre- face to an impassioned protest against the proposed marriage of the queen with her favourite. On 30 Nov. the queen told one of her secretaries that the verdict of the jury left no doubt that Lady Amy had died acci- dentally, and Sir Henry Sidney, Dudley's brother-in-law, in the following January assured the Spanish ambassador that the malicious rumours were totally unfounded. Cecil, although no friend to Dudley, comes to the conclusion that they could not be sup- ported. In 1567 the charge of murder was revived by John Appleyard, who declared that the jury was suborned, but on being examined by the privy council he made an abject apology and confessed that he had wil- fully slandered Dudley because he had been disappointed in not receiving greater gifts from his brother-in-law. In 1584 the story adopted by Sir Walter Scott in ' Kenilworth' was first published in a libel on Dudley usually known as ' Leicester's Commonwealth ' (see in- fra) . There Anthony Forster and Sir Richard Verney, apparently of Compton Verney, War- wickshire, one of Dudley's private friends, were said to have flung Lady Amy downstairs. But none of the statements in this libel de- serves credit. There is no ground for con- necting Verney in any way with the tragedy. The author of the ' Yorkshire Tragedy ' (1608) obviously wrote in reference to the scanda- lous charge : The surest way to chain a woman's tongue Is break her neck — a politician did it. In spite of the suspicious circumstances of the death, nothing can be historically proved against Dudley. His absence from the in- quest and funeral is a point against him. The anxiety expressed in his letters to Blount that the jury should pursue their investiga- tion to the furthermost, at the same time that he was himself writing privately to the jury, is consistent with his guilt. But all the unpleasant rumours prove on examination to be singularly vague, and are just such as Leicester's unpopularity, caused by his rela- tions with the queen, would have led his numberless enemies to concoct. It is diffi- cult to believe that the alleged murder would have been hushed up when so many persons regarded it to the interest of themselves and the nation to bring it home to Dudley. The theory of suicide has most in its favour. Whatever were the queen's relations with Dudley before his wife's death, they became closer after it. It was reported that she was formally betrothed to him, that she had se- cretly married him in Lord Pembroke's house, and that she was ' a mother already ' (January 1560-1). But Elizabeth was never so com- pletely a victim to her passion as to allow her lover to control her political action, and his presumption often led to brief though bitter quarrels, On 30 Nov. 1560 the queen pro- mised to raise him to the peerage, but sud- denly tore up the patent. Dudley tried in vain to supplant Cecil. Although Cecil was for a time out of favour with Elizabeth owing to Dudley's machinations, his position was never seriously jeopardised. The puritan preachers were hottest in their denunciation of Elizabeth's behaviour with Dudley, and this was one of the causes which led Elizabeth to yield to Dudley's unprincipled and impolitic suggestion to seek Spanish and catholic aid in bringing about their union. Sir Henry Sidney in January 1560-1 first asked De Quadra whether he would help on the marriage if Dudley undertook to restore the Roman ca- tholic religion in England. In February Dudley ^and the queen both talked with the Spaniard openly on the subject; in April Dudley accepted the terms offered by De Quadra. He promised that England should send representatives to the council of Trent, and talked of going himself. On 24 June De Quadra accompanied Elizabeth and her lover on a water-party down the Thames, when they behaved with discreditable freedom. In a long conversation De Quadra undertook to press on their union on condition that they should acknowledge the papal supremacy. The negotiation was kept secret from the responsible ministers, but Cecil suspected the grounds of De Quadra's intimacy with Dudley and Elizabeth, and powerful opposi- tion soon declared itself. Dudley's personal Dudley i enemies and the catholic nobles agreed that Dudley should only marry the queen at the cost of a revolution, and De Quadra wrote home that if the marriage tookplace Philip II would find England an easy conquest. With curious duplicity Dudley also corresponded with the French Huguenots to induce them to support his ambitious marriage scheme. But his over-confidence did not please the queen. In July 1561 the king of Sweden offered Elizabeth his hand. Dudley ridiculed the offer, and the queen, irritated by his man- ner, said in the presence chamber that ' she would never many him nor none so mean as he,' and that his friends ' went about to dis- honour her' (State Papers, Foreign, 22 July). Dudley straightway asked permission to go to sea and obtained it, but he remained at home and was soon reconciled to his mistress. When the succession question was debated in 1562, Dudley supported the pretensions of Lord Huntingdon, the husband of his sister Cathe- rine. In the autumn of the same year the queen, on what she judged to be her death- bed, nominated her favourite protector of the realm. Next year the reports that Elizabeth had children by Dudley revived. One Robert Brooke of Devizes was sent to prison for pub- lishing the slander, and seven years later a man named Marsham of Norwich was punished for the same offence. An English spy in Spain in 1588 reported that a youth aged twenty-six, calling himself Arthur Dudley, and claiming to be Elizabeth's son by Dudley, had lately arrived in Madrid. He was born, he said, in 1562 at Hampton Court. Philip II received him hospitably, and granted him a pension of six crowns a day, but he was clearly a pre- tender (ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 2nd ser. iii. 135- 136 ; LINGAKI), Hist. 1874 edit. vi. 367-8). Although Dudley did not abandon hope of the marriage, it is plain that during 1563 Elizabeth realised its impracticability. Cecil, Sussex, Hunsdon, and Dorset did all they could to discredit Dudley, and his presump- tuous behaviour led to more frequent explo- sions of wrath on the queen's part. On one occasion Dudley threatened to dismiss one Bowyer, a gentleman of the black rod. The matter was brought to thequeen's knowledge. She sent for Dudley and publicly addressed him : ' I have wished you well, but my favour is not so locked up for you that others shall not partake thereof. ... I will have here but one mistress and no master' (NATJNTON, Frag- menta, ed. Arber, p. 17). About 1563 the question of Queen Mary Stuart's marriage was before the English council, and Eliza- beth, with every appearance of generous self- lenial, suggested that Dudley should become he Scottish queen's husband. She would Dudley have preferred, she said, a union between Queen Mary amd Dudley's brother Ambrose, but was willing on grounds of policy to sur- render her favourite. In June 1564 Dudley made friends with De Silva, the new Spanish ambassador, and once more declared himself to be devoted to Spain. De Silva wrote home that if Cecil could only be dismissed and re- j placed by Dudley, Spain and England would ! be permanent allies. On 28 Sept. 1564 Dudley was created Baron Denbigh, and on 29 Sept. Earl of Leicester. In October (according to Melville, the Scottish ambassador) Eliza- beth declared herself resolved to press on the match between Dudley and Queen Mary, and it was stated that she had bestowed an earl- dom on him to fit him for his promotion. The union of Mary with Darnley in 1565 brought the scheme to nothing. The old nobility at Elizabeth's court ac- quiesced with a very bad grace in Leicester's ! predominance. In March 1565 Norfolk, who had persistently opposed himself to Dudley's pretensions, quarrelled openly with him in the queen's presence. They were playing tennis together before Elizabeth. During a pause Leicester snatched the queen's handkerchief from her hand and wiped his face with it. 'Norfolk denounced this action as 'saucy,' and blows followed. In August 1565 the queen paid her first visit to Kenilworth, which she had granted Leicester (6 Sept. 1563). While the court was at Greenwich in June 1566 Sussex and Leicester had a fierce alter- cation in Elizabeth's presence, and the queen herself brought about a temporary reconcilia- tion. Early in 1566 the Archduke Charles renewed his offer of marriage with Elizabeth, and the queen discussed it so seriously that Leicester acknowledged in a letter to Cecilthat his fate was sealed. Cecil drew up more than one paper in which he contrasted Leicester and the archduke as the queen's suitors, much to thelatter's advantage. He declared Leicester to be insolvent, to be ' infamed by his wife's death,' and anxious to advance his personal friends. Little change in Leicester's personal relations with the queen was apparent while the negotiations with the archduke were pending, and he did what he could to ruin the scheme. In December 1567 he strongly opposed in the council Sussex's and Cecil s proposal to bring the archduke to England. In order to obstruct his rivals' policy he boldly turned his back on his old relations with the catholics and raised a cry of ' popery.' As early as 1564 Leicester had been making advances to the puritans, and Archbishop Parker and he had had some differences as to the toleration to be extended to their practices (SiETPE, Parker, i. 311). Subsequently he 12 Dudley 116 Dudley figured as their chief patron at court, and ostentatiously took Thomas Cartwright under his protection. Jewel was now directed by him to stir up the puritans in London against the marriage. Sussex vainly remonstrated and threatened to denounce him publicly as the betrayer of the queen and country. Early in 1568 Leicester's victory was assured and the archduke's offer rejected. Outside the court Leicester's position was reckoned all-powerful. Elizabeth had made him rich in spite of his extravagant habits. Four licenses to export woollen cloth ' un- woved ' were issued in 1561 and 1562. In 1563 he received from the crown the manor and lordship and castle of Kenilworth, the lordship and castle of Denbigh, and lands in Lancashire, Surrey, Rutland, Denbigh, Car- marthen, York, Cardigan, and Brecknock (Pat. 5 Eliz. 4th part ; Orig. 5 Eliz. 3rd part, rot. 132). The manors of Caldecote and Pe- lynge, Bedfordshire, with many other parcels of land, followed in the next year, and in 1566 sixteen other estates in different parts of England and Wales were assigned him (Grig. 8 Eliz. 1st part, rot. 56 ; Pat. 8 Eliz. 7th part). In 1565 he was granted a license to ' retain' one hundred persons, and became chancellor of the county palatine of Chester. In 1562 he was appointed high steward of Cambridge University, and stayed with the queen at Trinity College in August 1564, when she paid her well-known official visit. Soon afterwards (31 Dec. 1564) he became chancellor of Oxford University, and directed the elaborate reception of Elizabeth there in August 1566. A public dialogue, in Latin elegiacs, between Elizabeth and her favourite was printed (Elizabethan Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.),pp. 157-68). In January 1565-6 Leices- ter and Norfolk were created by the French king, Charles IX, knights of St. Michael ( ASH- HOLE, Garter, p. 369), and in 1571 Leicester kept -with great state at Warwick the feast of St. Michael, when his gorgeous attire excited general admiration (cf. Topogr. Bibl. Brit. vol. iv. pt. ii.) In 1568 Mary Queen of Scots fled to England for protection ; the catholic lords of the north of England were meditating open rebellion, and attempts were being made at court under the guidance of Norfolk to get rid of Cecil. Leicester fostered the agitation against Cecil, and told the queen that she would never be safe while Cecil had a head on his shoulders. He also sought to make the presence of Queen Mary serve his own ends. He received with enthusiasm her en- voy, the Bishop of Ross; deprecated the bishop's suggestion that he should himself marry the Scottish queen; sent her presents, ' and finally agreed to forward the catholic plot for marrying her to the Duke of Norfolk. Elizabeth was bitterly opposed to this dan- i gerous scheme, but Leicester freely argued with her on the point. Meanwhile Leicester, 1 with characteristic baseness, allowed it to be \ assumed by the conspirators that he was looking with a favourable eye on the treason- able conspiracy hatching in the north. He obviously believed Elizabeth's fall to be at hand and was arranging for the worst. But | Cecil was more powerful than Leicester cal- culated. Elizabeth's goA'ernment weathered the storm with comparative ease. Norfolk ' was sent to the Tower in October 1569, and the rebellion of the northern earls was crushed in November. Leicester recognised that his I influence with the queen inmattersof politics i would not compare with Cecil's. ' Burghley,' j he wrote 4 Nov. 1572, ' could do more with ! her in an hour than others in seven years.' I But, so far as his personal relations with the ! queen were concerned, his position was un- changed, although his hopes of marriage were i nearly ended. In 1570 and 1571, with much show of dis- interestedness, Leicester strongly supported the proposal that Elizabeth should marry the Duke of Aniou. Private affairs doubtless en- couraged this policy. In 1571 he contracted himself to Douglas Sheffield, widow of John, second baron Sheffield, and daughter of Wil- liam, first lord Howard of Effingham. In May 1573 he secretly married the lady at Esher. Two days later a son, Robert [see DUDLEY, SIB ROBEKT, 1573-1649], was born, of whose legitimacy there can be little doubt. Appa- rently fearing the queen's wrath, Leicester never acknowledged this marriage. His in- fatuation for Lady Douglas was falsely said by his enemies to have led him to poison her former husband. But his sentiments soon changed, and he offered Lady Sheffield 7007. a year to ignore their relationship. The offer was indignantly rejected. Leicester was after- wards reported to have attempted to poison her, and to have so far succeeded as to de- prive her of her hair and nails. Gilbert Tal- bot wrote to his father, 11 May 1573, that two ladies had long been in love with Leices- ter, Lady Sheffield and Lady Frances Howard, that the queen suspected their passion, and spies were watching Leicester (LoBGE, Illus- trations, ii. 100). But his influence at court was not seriously imperilled. Evidence of the power which he was credited in the country with exerting indirectly on ministers of state is given by the records of the town of Tewkesbury for 1573. The citizens had petitioned for a charter of incorporation, and when the proceedings dragged, they ' levied Dudley 117 Dudley and gathered ' among themselves money to purchase for Leicester ' a cup of silver and gilt,' and subsequently ' an ox of unusual size.' In July 1575 Leicester entertained the queen at Kenilworth. The royal party arrived at the castle on Saturday, 9 July, and remained there till Wednesday, 27 July. As early as 1570 Leicester had begun to strengthen the fortifications of his palace, and to celebrate the queen's visit he is said to have added largely to the munition and artillery there. Elaborate pageants were arranged, and all the festivities were on an exceptionally gorgeous scale. Shakespeare is believed to have wit- nessed some part of the fantastic enter- tainments. Oberon's vision in ' Midsummer Night's Dream ' (ii. 148-68) has been ex- plained as a description of what the poet actually saw in Kenilworth Park. In the fines on Cupid's shaft aimed ' at a fair vestal throned by the west ' and falling on ' a little western flower,' a covert hint has been detected of Leicester's relations both with the queen and Lady Sheffield (cf. HALPIN, Oberon's Vision Illustrated, Shakspere Soc., 1843). Two full reports of the reception accorded to Elizabeth at Kenilworth were issued in 1576 — one by Robert Laneham, clerk of the council, and the other (entitled ' Princely Pleasures at the Courte at Kenelwoorth ') by George Gas- coigne. In July 1576 Leicester was in ill- health, and his doctors insisted on his drink- ing Buxton waters. Leicester's ambition was still unsatisfied. In September 1577 Elizabeth was contem- plating the despatch of an army to fight against Spain in the Low Countries, and Leicester resolved to obtain the post of com- mander-in-chief. He had wholly abandoned his flirtations with Spain, and took shares in Drake's expedition, which sailed in No- vember. Elizabeth raised no objection to Leicester's application for the generalship, but, after giving a definite promise to help the Low Countries, she suddenly, in March 1578, declined to send an army abroad. Leicester was deeply disappointed, but private affairs were again occupying him. Although un- able to rid himself of Lady Sheffield, he was making love to Lettice, the widowed countess of Essex, with whose late husband, Walter Devereux, first earl of Essex [q. v.], he had been on very bad terms. When Essex died at Dublin in 1576, it was openly suggested that Leicester had poisoned him, but the re- port proved baseless. Lady Essex, who was well known to the queen, and interchanged gifts with her on New Year's day 1578, had long been on intimate terms with Leicester, and had stayed at Kenilworth during the fes- tivities of 1575, while her husband was in Ire- land. Early in 1578 the Duke of Anjou, now Duke d' Alencon, renewed his offer of marriage to Elizabeth, and it was seriously entertained for a second time. Astley, a gentleman of the bedchamber, reminded the queen that Leicester was still free to marry her. She grew angry and declared it would be ' unlike herself and unmindful of her royal majesty to prefer her servant whom she herself had raised before the greatest princes of Christen- dom ' (CAMDEN). In 1578 Leicester, having finally abandoned all hopes of the queen's hand, married Lettice Knollys, countess of Essex. The ceremony was first performed at Kenilworth, and afterwards (21 Sept. 1578) at Wanstead, in the presence of Leices- ter's brother, Warwick, Lord North, Sir Francis Knollys, the lady's father, and others. Wanstead, which was henceforth a favourite home of Leicester, had been purchased a few months before, and the queen visited him there in the course of the year (NICHOLS, Progresses, ii. 222). The fact of the marriage was kept carefully from Elizabeth's know- ledge, although very many courtiers were in the secret. In August 1579 M. de Simier, the French ambassador, who was negotiating Alencon's marriage, suddenly broke the news to the queen. Elizabeth behaved as if she were heartbroken, and three days later pro- mised to accept Alencon on his own terms. She ordered Leicester to confine himself to the castle of Greenwich, and talked of sending him to the Tower, but Sussex advised her to be merciful. Leicester's friends declared that he voluntarily became a prisoner in his own chamber on the pretence of taking physic (GREVILLE, Life of Sir P. Sidney). The queen rapidly recovered from her anger, and Leicester returned to court, resolved to avenge himself on De Simier, and to put an end to the French marriage scheme. He was credited with endeavouring to poison the ambassador, and when a gun was accident- ally discharged at the queen's barge on the Thames, while Elizabeth, De Simier, and Lei- cester were upon it, it was absurdly suggested that De Simier had been shot at by one of Leicester's agents. Alencon arrived in 1580. Leicester attended him and the queen, and in February 1580-1 accompanied the duke on his way to the Low Countries as far as Antwerp by Elizabeth's order. On Leicester's return Elizabeth had an interview with him and reproached him with staying too long abroad. Rumours were spread that Leicester aimed at becoming prince of the protestant provinces of Holland, and the queen openly charged him with conspiring with the Prince of Orange against her. Leicester did not deny that his ambition lay in the direction indi- Dudley 118 Dudley cated, but warned the queen that if she, as in her irritation she hinted, intended to ally herself with Spain against the Low Countries, she would have to prepare for war with France as well as with the Netherlands. Leicester's presumption was now at its zenith. With an eye on the Low Countries as an appanage for himself, he in December 1582 proposed that Arabella Stuart should marry Robert, his infant son by his wife Lettice, and thus the crown might possibly enter his own family. He also suggested that one of his stepdaughters would make a good wife for James of Scotland. The latter proposal led to a passionate protest from Elizabeth, who loathed Leicester's wife, and denounced her with terrible vehemence (June 1583). In 1584 Leicester suggested the formation of the well- known association for the protection of the queen's person, chiefly with the object of cir- cumventing the catholic nobility, whom the queen's treatment of Queen Mary was drawing into treasonable devices. In the same year Leicester was held up to the nation's detesta- tion in an anonymous pamphlet, first issued at Antwerp as ' The copye of a letter wryten by a Master of Arte at Cambridge,' but better known as ' Leicester's Commonwealth.' The author, who is assumed on highly doubtful grounds to be the j esuit Parsons, tried to prove that the ancient constitution of the realm was practically subverted, and that the govern- ment of the country had been craftily absorbed by Leicester, whose character was that of an inhuman monster. All offices of trust were, it was alleged, in his hands or those of his re- lations. The corporation of Leicester replied to these charges by entertaining the earl at an elaborate banquet on Thursday 18 June, while he was staying with his sister, the Countess of Huntingdon. Sir Philip Sidney, Leicester's nephew, circulated a vindication of his uncle and his family (printed by Collins in the ' Sydney Papers '). On 26 June 1585 Elizabeth issued an order in council forbid- ding the book's circulation, and asserting on her own knowledge that its charges were false. As an historical authority it certainly has no weight, but as an indication of the hatred that Leicester had succeeded in ex- citing, it is of importance to his biographer. In August 1585 Burghley wrote to Leicester to complain of certain contemptuous speeches which the earl was reported to have made concerning him. Leicester replied at great length, denying the imputation. He lamented the envy which his position at court excited, but deprecated the notion that he wished for Burghley's place, and asserted that he had always been Burghley's friend (STKYPE, An- nals, in. i. 503-6). In the autumn of 1585 Elizabeth at length resolved to intervene in the Low Countries. A great English army was to be sent to the aid of the States-General in their war with Spain, and the command of the expedition was be- stowed on Leicester (September 1585). His intimacy with the queen made the appoint- ment satisfactory to England's allies, but his incapacity soon showed its imprudence. In December he reviewed his troop of six hundred horse in London, and marched to Harwich. He disembarked at Flushing 10 Dec. The Dutch received him trium- phantly. Gorgeous pageants and processions were arranged in his honour. At Utrecht Jacobus Chrysopolitanus and Arnold Eyck issued extravagant panegyrics; the former added a brief history of the earl's reception, and on 23 April 1586 Leicester celebrated with abundant pomp the feast of St. George in the city. At Ley den the memory of similar festivities lasted so long that the students on 7 June 1870 gave an imitation of them to celebrate the 295th anniversary of the Leyden High School. At the Hague was published in 1586 an elaborate series of twelve engravings representing the trium- phal procession which welcomed Leicester to the town. Leicester had good grounds for writing home to the queen that the Netherlanders were devoted to her, but he was in no hurry to take the field. On 14 Jan. 1585-6 a deputation from the States-General offered him the absolute government of the United Provinces. Leicester declared that he was taken by surprise, and pointed out that his instructions only permitted him to serve the States-General and not to rule them. Further entreaties followed, and Leicester yielded. On 25 Jan. he was solemnly installed as absolute governor, and took an oath to pre- serve the religion and liberty of his subjects. On 6 Feb. a proclamation was issued announc- ing his new dignity (translation printed in Somers Tracts, 1810, i. 420-1). Davison, the English envoy at the Hague, with whom Leicester had long been on intimate terms, was sent home to communicate the news to Elizabeth. All was known before Davison arrived. The queen was indignant, and threatened to recall the earl. It was reported that Leices- ter's wife was about to join her husband with a great train of ladies, and the queen's wrath increased. Burghley, Walsingham, and Hatton urged that Leicester's conduct had been politic. Leicester, who soon learned of the disturbance created by his action, argued in a despatch that he had been mo- dest in accepting the mere title of governor, and blamed Davison for not defending him Dudley Dudley fairly. Sir Thomas Heneage reached Flush- ing (3 March), and brought letters announc- ing Elizabeth's displeasure. Leicester replied by sending Sir Thomas Sherley, but the queen did not relent. The quarrel was distracting attention from the objects of the expedition, and Burghley threatened to resign unless Elizabeth gave a temporary ratification of the earl's appointment. At last she yielded so far as to allow him to continue in his office until the council of state could devise such a qualification of his title and authority as might remove her objection without peril to the public welfare. After more negotiations and renewed outbursts of the queen's wrath, the matter ended by the Dutch council of state petitioning Elizabeth to maintain the existing arrangement until they could with- out peril to themselves effect some change (June 1586). The queen had published her displeasure and had relieved herself of all suspicions of collusion with Leicester. She therefore raised no further difficulties. Leicester's arrogance soon proved to the States-General that they had made an error. He called his Dutch colleagues ' churls and tinkers,' and was always wrangling with them over money matters. ' Would God I were rid of this place,' he wrote (8 Aug.), and bitterly remarked that the queen had suc- ceeded in ' cracking his credit.' In military matters Leicester was no match for the Spaniards under the Duke of Parma. He succeeded in relieving Grave, and vainly imagined that the enemy were completely ruined by the victory. On 23 April Leicester was reviewing his troops at Utrecht when news was brought him that the Spaniards were marching to recapture Grave. He marched leisurely to Arnheim and Nimeguen with the avowed intention of intercepting the enemy, but as he had no news of their route Leicester never met the attacking force, and Grave was recaptured with ease. To allay the panic which this ludicrous failure pro- duced in Holland, Leicester tried the go- vernor of Grave, Baron Henart, by court- martial, and sent him to the scaffold. Prince Maurice and Sir Philip Sidney seized Axel, and partly retrieved the failing reputation of the English army. Leicester in his des- patches blamed everybody for his own neglect of duty, and let Nuys fall to the enemy with- out raising a finger to protect it. The equip- ment and temper of part of his army were cer- tainly unsatisfactory, and he had repeatedly to make an example of deserters, but his petty wrangling with Norris and other able col- leagues explains much of his failure. In August a gentle letter of reprimand from the queen, the receipt of fresh supplies of money, and the advice of Sir William Pelharn, en- abled Leicester to improve his position. On 2 Sept. he relieved Berck ; the enemy soon retired into winter quarters ; the forts about Zutphen and Deventer were captured by the gallantry of Sir Edward Stanley and Sir William Pelham; and the indecisive cam- paign was at an end. Leicester came home, making no provision for the command of the army. He had laboured hard for the execu- tion of Mary Queen of Scots, had written letters pressing it on the queen while in Hol- land, and had hinted when Elizabeth seemed to hesitate that Mary might be privately strangled. He now renewed his importu- nities, and on 8 Feb. 1586-7 the execution took place. In January 1586-7 Deventer was betrayed to the Spaniards, and the States-General begged for Leicester's return. The queen refused the demand, but, after directing him to avoid hostilities, sent him over in June to inform the Dutch that they must come to terms, with Spain. Parma was besieging Sluys, and declined to entertain negotiations for peace. The English were forced to renew the war, but it was too late to save Sluys, which fell in August. The wretched plight of the English soldiers rendered them nearly useless. Leicester did little or nothing, and he was finally recalled on 10 Nov. 1587. With characteristic love of display he had a medal struck with the motto ' Invitus desero non Gregem sed ingratos.' A party still supported him in Holland, and resisted his successor. On 12 April 1588 a proclamation was issued by the States, announcing his final resignation of his high office (trans- lation in Somers Tracts, 1810, i. 421-4). On Leicester's return home he was wel- comed as of old by the queen. She seemed to place increased confidence in him. In May and June 1588, while the country was pre- paring to resist the Spanish Armada, he was constantly in her company, and received the appointment of 'lieutenant and captain-ge- neral of the queen's armies and companies ' (24 July). He joined the camp at Tilbury on 26 July, and when the danger was over the queen visited the camp, and rode with him down the lines (9 Aug.) One of Leicester's latest letters described to Lord Shrewsbury (15 Aug.) Elizabeth's glorious reception by the troops. At the same time she had a pa- tent drawn up constituting him lieutenant- general of England and Ireland, but, yielding to the protests of Burghley, Hatton, and Wal- singham, she delayed signing it. Leicester withdrew fromLondon at the end of August. While on the way to Kenilworth he stopped at his house at Cornbury, Oxfordshire, and there Dudley 120 Dudley he died of ' a continual fever, as 'twas said,' on 4 Sept. 1588, aged about fifty-six. Ben Jonson tells the story that he had given his wife ' a bottle of liquor which he willed her to use in any faintness, which she, not know- ing it was poison, gave him, and so he died ' ( Conversation* with Drummond, p. 2-4). Bliss in his notes to the ' Athense Oxon.,' ii. 74-5, first printed a contemporary narrative to the effect that the countess had fallen in love with Christopher Blount [q. v.], gentleman of the horse to Leicester ; that Leicester had taken Blount to Holland with the inten- tion of killing him, in which he failed ; that the countess, suspecting her husband's plot, gave him a poisonous cordial after a heavy meal while she was alone with him at Corn- bury. Blount married the countess after Leicester's death, and the narrator of the story gives as his authority William Haynes, Leicester's page and gentleman of the bed- chamber, who saw the fatal cup handed to his master. But the story seems improbable in face of the post-mortem examination, which was stated to show no trace of poison. Leices- ter was buried in the lady chapel of the col- legiate tomb at "Warwick. The gorgeous funeral cost 4,000/. An elaborate altar-tomb with a long Latin inscription was erected there to his memory by his wife, Lettice. By her he had a son, Robert, who died at Wanstead 19 July 1584, and was buried in the Beauchamp Chapel, Warwick. Leices- ter's will, dated at Middleburg, 1 Aug. 1587, was proved by the countess, the sole exe- cutrix, two days after his death. He left to the queen, with strong expressions of fidelity, a magnificent jewel set with emeralds and diamonds, together with a rope of six hundred ' fair white pearls.' Wanstead was appointed for the countess's dowager-house. Sir Christopher Hatton, the Earl of Warwick, and Lord Howard of Effingham were over- seers of the will. His personalty was valued at 29,820/. (cf. Harl. Rolls, D. ^^Inven- tories of his pictures at Kenilwortn^Leices- ter House, and Wanstead have been printed (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. ii. 201-2, 224-5). There are 183 entries, among them portraits of himself, his relatives, the queen, and the chief foreign generals and statesmen of the time. Leicester's widow, after marrying Sir Christopher Blount, sought in vain a recon- ciliation with Elizabeth in 1597 ; remained on friendly terms with Robert, earl of Essex, her son by her first husband, till his execu- tion in 1601 ; took some part in the educa- tion of Robert, third earl of Essex, her grand- son ; resisted the efforts of Leicester's son, Sir Robert Dudley [q. v.], to prove his legiti- macy; and died, vigorous to the last, on 25 Dec. 1634, aged 94. She was buried by Leicester in Beauchamp Chapel, AVarwick, and some verses on her death by Gervase Clifton were painted on a tablet hung near the Leicester monument. ' Laws and Ordinances,' drawn up for the English army in Holland, and published in London in 1587, is the only printed work of which Leicester was author, but numerous letters appear ' in Digges's ' Compleat Am- bassador,' 1655, in ' Cabala,' 1671, and in the 'Leycester Correspondence,' 1844. They all show much literary power. His style is colloquial, but always energetic. In 1571 Leicester founded by act of parliament a hospital at Warwick for twelve poor men. The first warden was Ralph Griffin, D.D., and the second Thomas Cartwright, the puri- tan [q. v.] Leicester drew up statutes for the institution, 26 Nov. 1585 (COLLINS, Syd- ney Papers, i. 46-7). Leicester was a patron of literature and the drama. Roger Ascham, whose son Dud- ; ley (b. 1564) was his godson, often wrote of i his literary taste. Gabriel Harvey devoted ! the second book of his ' Congratulationes : Valdinenses,' London, 1578, to his praises, and printed eulogies by Pietro Bizari, Carlus Utenhovius, Walter Haddon, Abraham Hart- well, and Edward Grant. Geoffrey Whitney, i when dedicating to him his ' Choice of Em- blemes ' (1586), states that many famous men I had been enabled to pursue their studies I through his beneficence. Home dedicated to him his translation of two of Calvin's sermons in 1585, and Cartwright was always friendly with him. While patronising the puritan controversialists he exhibited with charac- teristic inconsistency an active interest in the drama. As early as 1571 ' Lord Leicester's Men' performed a play before the queen when visiting Saffron Walden. In succeeding years the same company of actors is often men- tioned in the accounts of the office of revels. [ On 7 May 1574 the first royal patent granted ' to actors in this country was conceded to the Earl of Leicester in behalf of his actor-ser- vants, at whose head stood James Burbage [q. v.j Plays or masques formed the chief attractions of the Kenilworth festivities of 1575 (CoLLiEE, Hist. English Dramatic Poetry, i. 192, 202, 224-6, iii. 259). Love of display and self-indulgence are Lei- cester's most striking personal characteristics. By his extravagant dress, his gluttony, and his cruel treatment of women he was best known to his contemporaries. That he was also an accomplished poisoner has been repeatedly urged against him, but the evidence is incon- clusive in all the charges of murder brought against him. In politics his aim was to con- 120/7, 1. 1 7 from foot. Add to reference ' see also inventories in drchaeologia, Ixxiii. 28-52.' Dudley 121 Dudley trol and (at first) marry the queen, whose early infatuation for him decreased but never died. He was a clever tactician, and con- trived to turn the least promising political crises into means of increasing his influence at court. The general policy of Elizabeth was unaffected by him. The piety with which he has been credited in later life does not merit serious attention. In person he was stated to be remarkably handsome, although ' towards his latter end he grew high-coloured and red-faced' (NATJNTON), tall in stature, dignified in bearing, and affable in conversa- tion. The best portrait is that by Mark Garrard at Hatfield. Another (with a page) by Zucchero belongs to the Marquis of Bath. A third at Penshurst was painted in 1585. Others are in the University Library, Cambridge, and at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge. In the large picture of Queen Elizabeth visiting Hunsdon House (1571), belonging to Mr. G. D. W. Digby, Leicester is the courtier standing nearest to the queen (Catalogue of Exhibition of National Por- traits, 1866). [There is no good biography of Leicester. ' The copy of a Letter wryten by a Master of Arte of Cambridge to his Friend in London con- cerning some talke past of late between two worshipfull and grave men about the present state and some proceedyngs of the Erie of Leyces- ter and his friendes in England,' is the full title of the scurrilous libel attributed to Father Par- sons, usually quoted as ' Leicester's Common- wealth,' and known from the green-edged leaves of the original edition as ' Father Parson's Green Coat.' Some letters in Cole's MSS. xxx. 129, show clearly that Father Parsons was not the author, but that it was the work of a courtier who en- deavoured to foist responsibility on Parsons. This book, which treats Leicester as a profes- sional poisoner and a debauchee, is the founda- tion of all the chief lives. It was first printed probably at Antwerp in 1584; it appeared in a French translation under the title of 'La Vie Abominable, Euses, Trahisons, Meurtres, Im- postures,' &c. (Paris? 1585), and in a Latin version bylulius Briegerus at Naples in 1585 as ' Flores Calvinistici decerpti ex Vita Eoberti Dudlei, comitis Leicestrise.' It was republished in London in 1641 as 'Leicester's Commonwealth identified, 'and was versified as 'Leicester's Ghost' about the same time. Orders were issued for its suppression in October 1641 (Cal. State Papers, 1641-3, p. 136). It formed the basis of Dr. Drake's ' Secret Memoirs of Kobert Dudley, Earl of Leicester' (London, 1706, 2nd edit. 1706, 3rd edit. 1708), which was given in 1721 the new title 'Perfect Picture of a Favourite.' Drake pretended to print the libel ' for the first time from an old manuscript.' In 1727 Dr. Jebb issued a Life ' drawn from original writers and records,' which does not place less reliance than its predecessors on ' Leicester's Commonwealth,' but quotes many other authorities. The Amy Robsart episode has been the subject of numerous books. Ashmole's account, which Sir Walter Scott adopted, is printed in his 'Antiquities of Berk- shire,' i. 140-54, and is drawn from ' Leicester's Commonwealth.' More critical examinations of the story appear in A. D. Bartlett's ' Cumnor Place' (1850), in Pettigrew's 'Inquiry concerning the Death of Amy Eobsart' (1859), and in J. G. Adlard's 'Amye Robsart' (a useful collection of authorities and genealogical information about the Eobsart family) (1861). Canon Jackson printed several manuscripts relating to Lady Amy, now at Longleat, in ' Wiltshire Archaeological and Natu- ral Hist. Mag.,'xvii. 47-93 (May 1877), and in 'Nineteenth Century' for March 1882 he argues strongly for Leicester's innocence. Mr. Walter Rye, in his ' Murder of Amy Robsart — a brief for the prosecution ' (1885), attempts to convict him by treating ' Leicester's Commonwealth ' as trustworthy evidence, and interpreting unfavour- ably much neutral collateral information. A valuable list of royal grants made to Leicester, and some contemporary documents at Hatfield, notably Appleyard's ' Examination,' appear in Mr. Rye's appendix. ' Cumnor Hall,' the well- known ballad on Amy Robsart, by W. J. Mickle, first appeared in Evans's Ballads, 1784, and first directed Sir Walter Scott's attention to the sub- ject. His novel of 'Kenilworth' was issued in 1821. Its historical errors, often exposed, were fully treated of by Herrmann Isaac in ' Amy Eobsart und Graf Leicester' in 1886. Leices- ter's important letters to Blount, written imme- diately after Amy's death, were first printed from the Pepys's Collection in Lord Braybrooke's edi- tion of Pepys's ' Diary ' in 1848. For Leicester's career in Holland the 'Leycester Correspondence,' ed. John Bruce (Camd. Soc. 1844), which covers his first visit, 1585-6, is, together with Motley's History, most valuable. 'A brief Eeport of the Militarie Service done in the Low Countries by the Earl of Leicester, written by one that hath served in a good place there,' is a contemporary eulogy (London, 1587). Contemporary accounts of his triumphal progress through Utrecht, Leyden, and the Hague are mentioned above. A Ee- monstrance (in French) against his conduct in Holland appeared at Utrecht in 1587, and his reply (in Dutch) at Dordrecht in the same year. Madame Toussaint wrote a Dutch novel entitled 'Leicester en Nederland,' and at Deventer in 1847 was issued Hugo Beijerman's ' Oldenbarneveld : de Staten von Holland en Leycester,' a discus- sion of his policy. See also Froude's History (very valuable for the Spanish accounts of Leices- ter) ; Lingard's Hist. ; Naunton's Fragmenta Ee- galia ; Camden's Annals ; Stow's Annals ; Sydney Papers, ed. Collins ; Sir Dudley Digges's Corn- pleat Ambassador (1655); Cabala (1671); Cal. State Papers (Domestic) (1547-88); Nichols's Progresses, especially ii. 613-24; Cal. Hatfield Papers, i.; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 30, 543 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon.,ed. Bliss, ii. 74-5 ; Strype's Dudley 122 Dudley Annals, Memorials, and Lives of Parker and Whitgift; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iii. 283 (an imprinted letter to the Earl of Bedford, 17 Sept. 1565); Dugdale's Warwickshire. The fullest account of Lettice, Leicester's third wife, is in Gent. Mag. (1846) i. 250 et seq. ; it is by Mr. J. Gr. Nichols.] 3. L. L. DUDLEY, SIR ROBERT, styled DUKE or NORTHUMBERLAND and EARL OF WAR- WICK (1573-1 649), naval commander and in- ventor, was son of Robert Dudley [q. v.], earl of Leicester, by Douglas Sheffield, widow of John, second baron Sheffield, and daughter of William, first lord Howard of Effingham. Dudley's legitimacy was never legally esta- blished. He adduced evidence to show that his parents formally contracted themselves at a house in Cannon Row, Westminster, in 1571 ; that in May 1573, two days before his own birth at Sheen, they were secretly married at Esher, Surrey ; that Sir Edward Horsey gave the lady away ; that Dr. Julio and seven others witnessed the ceremony ; that the secrecy was due to his father's desire to keep the marriage j from Queen Elizabeth's knowledge, and that | until he was three years old, and his father's affections were transferred to the Countess of Essex, Leicester treated him as his lawful heir. About 1577 Leicester seems to have offered Lady Sheffield 7001. to induce her to disavow the marriage, but this bribe she in- dignantly declined. In 1578 Leicester mar- ried the Countess of Essex, whereupon Lady Sheffield married Sir Edward Stafford of Grafton. These marriages, whose validity was not disputed, are the substantial ground on which Dudley has been adjudged ille- gitimate ; but they are not incompatible with the allegation that his father and mother ] went through a marriage ceremony at Esher j in 1573. His godfathers were Sir Henry Lee and his father's brother, Ambrose Dudley [q. v.], earl of Warwick. Lady Dacres of the South was his godmother, but none of these persons were present at his baptism. The Earl of Warwick always seems to have treated the child with kindness. For a time Dudley lived with his mother, and his father was denied access to him. But when he was five or six Leicester obtained possession of him, and sent him to a school kept by Owen Robin at Offington, near Worthing, Sussex. In 1587 he was entered at Christ Church, Oxford, as an earl's son, and placed under the care of Thomas Chaloner. Leicester died in 1588, and left to young Robert after the death of Warwick the Kenilworth estate, with the lordships of Denbigh and Chirk. Warwick died in 1589, and Robert took pos- session of the property. At the time he was a handsome youth, learned in mathematics, and an admirable horseman. Before he was nineteen he married a sister of Thomas Ca- vendish [q. v.l, the circumnavigator, whose exploits he wished to emulate. On 18 March 1592-3 the mayor of Portsmouth was directed by the privy council to deliver to Dudley two ships, the property of Cavendish, who had lately died at sea. Immediately afterwards he projected an expedition to the South Seas, but the government laid obstacles in the way of his departure. On 6 Nov. 1594 he started on a voyage to the West Indies with two ships (the Earwig and Bear). He destroyed much Spanish shipping at Trinidad ; visited the Orinoco river, naming an island at its mouth Dudleiana, and after exploring Guiana, arrived at St. Ives, Cornwall (HAKLUYT, iii. 574 et seq.) In 1596 Dudley was with Essex at Cadiz, and was knighted by his commander. On his return Dudley, now a widower, mar- ried Alice or Alicia, daughter of Sir Thomas Leigh of Stoneleigh, Warwickshire. His eldest daughter Alicia was baptised at Kenil- worth 25 Sept. 1597. Immediately after- wards he resolved to secure legal proof of his legitimacy, and to claim the titles of his father, Leicester, and uncle, Warwick. A suit was commenced in the Archbishop of Canterbury's court of audience, and Dr. Za- chary Babington was commissioned to ex- amine witnesses. Many persons deposed on oath to the Esher marriage. But Lettice, Leicester's widow, was unwilling that the law- fulness of her marriage should be questioned, and Robert Sidney, son of Leicester's and Warwick's sister Mary (wife of Sir Henry Sidney), also resisted the claim. An infor- mation was filed in the Star-chamber charg- ing Dudley, Sir Thomas Leigh (his father- in-law), Dr. Babington, and others with a criminal conspiracy. All proceedings were stayed, and documents and depositions im- pounded. Chafing at this injustice, Dudley applied for and was granted a three years' license to travel abroad (25 June 1605). An extant letter from Dudley to his father's friend, Arthur Atye, dated Stoneleigh, 2 Nov. 1605, shows that Dudley was then in Eng- land, and had not yet abandoned all hope of obtaining a legal decision in favour of his claims. But a month or so later Dudley abandoned his home for ever. With him there went, in the disguise of a page, Elizabeth, the beautiful daughter of Sir Robert Southwell of Woodrising, Norfolk, and his own cousin-german. This lady was his mistress. He is said to have married her by papal dispensation at Lyons, and to have repudiated his former marriage with Alice Leigh, by whom he had a large family of Dudley 123 Dudley daughters, on the ground that he had been precontracted to some one else. Orders were issued by the English government for Dud- ley's return (2 Feb. 1606-7), to meet a charge of having assumed abroad the title of Earl of Warwick. He refused to obey, and his estates were forcibly sold. On 21 Nov. 1611 Kenil worth, which had been valued at 38,550/., was purchased for 14,500/. by Henry, prince of Wales ; but Dudley, who claimed to retain the office of constable of the castle, obtained nothing from the transaction. The Sidneys of Penshurst seized his estates of Balsall and Long Itchington ; but his daughters Cathe- rine and Anne recovered them after many years' litigation. On the appeal of Sir Thomas Leigh, the privy council ordered (21 May 1616) the sale of all Dudley's remaining pro- perty for the benefit of his forsaken wife and daughters. On 30 July 1621 Sir Thomas Chaloner wrote that if Dudley made proper provision for his legitimate family, means might be found for his return to England. Dudley meanwhile settled at Florence, and became a Roman catholic. In 1612 he sent to his friend, Sir David Foulis, a pamphlet about bridling parliaments, with a view to recovering James I's favour. An accompany- ing note was signed ' Warwick.' Under the same signature he forwarded to Foulis in the same year 'A Proposition for Henry, Prince of Wales,' which chiefly dealt with the necessity on England's part of maintain- ing an efficient navy, and suggested a new class of war-ships, called Gallizabras, and car- rying fifty cannon. In January 1613-14 he sent further letters from Leghorn, describing his nautical inventions. On 15 July 1614 he informed Foulis that he could build his own kind of ship, and wished to return to Eng- land ; but this wish was never gratified. In 1613 he bought a house of the Rucellai family at Florence, still standing in the Vigna Nuova. His ingenuity as a shipbuilder and mathematician attracted the attention of Cosmo II, duke of Tuscany, whose wife, Mag- dalen, archduchess of Austria, and sister of the emperor, Ferdinand II, appointed him her grand chamberlain. On 9 March 1620 the emperor, who had heard of his accom- plishments and knew his history, created him Earl of Warwick and Duke of Northumber- land in the Holy Roman Empire, and he was enrolled by Pope Urban VIII among the Roman nobility. Dudley was employed by Ferdinand II, who succeeded his father, CosmoII, as Duke of Tuscany in 1621, to drain the morass between Pisa and the sea, an ope- ration to which the town of Leghorn owed its future prosperity. A pension was granted him for this skilful piece of engineering. He built himself a palace at Florence, and was presented with Carbello Castle in the neigh- bourhood. Lord Herbert of Cherbury visited Dudley at Florence in 1614, and has described the meeting at length in his ' Autobiography.' i John Bargrave [q.v.] met him in 1646, and j has also left on record an account of his in- terview. He died at Carbello 6 Sept. 1649. His remains were placed in the nunnery of Boldrone, where they are said to have re- mained as late as 1674. A stone coroneted shield — with the bear and ragged staff en- graved upon them — is still preserved in what remains of the Florentine church of San Pan- crazio, and is locally described as part of a tomb set up there above Dudley's body. Eliza- beth Southwell, who died before Dudley, was certainly buried in that church, but the tomb and inscription were destroyed by the French in 1798. ALICE DUDLEY, Dudley's deserted wife, was created in her own right Duchess Dudley on 23 May 1645. The patent which recognises her husband's legitimacy confers the prece- dence of a duke's daughters on her surviving children. The title was confirmed by Charles II in 1660. The duchess resided at Dudley House, St. Giles's-in-the-Fields, once the resi- dence of her husband's grandfather, the Duke of Northumberland, and she enjoyed the rents of some of her husband's landed property. She was a great benefactor of the church and parish of St. Giles, and bequeathed large sums to the parochial charities, on her death at Dud- ley House, 22 Jan. 1668-9. She was buried at Stoneleigh. A funeral sermon (' Mirror of Christianity'), preached at St. Giles's Church by the rector, Robert Boreman [q. v.], was published. A portrait is at Trentham Hall, Staffordshire. Of her seven daughters by Dudley, Alicia, born at Kenilworth in 1597, died in 1621. Frances married Sir Gilbert Kniveton of Bradley, Derbyshire, and died before 1645, being buried in St. Giles's Church. Anne was wife of Sir Robert Holbourne, and died in 1663. Catherine married Sir Richard Leveson of Trentham ; died in 1673, and was buried at Lilleshall, Shropshire. Dudley is credited with having had thirteen children by Elizabeth Southwell. Five sons were alive in 1638, of whom the fourth, Fer- dinando, was a Dominican, and the eldest, Carlo, called himself ' duca di Nortumbria ' after his father's death. Carlo married Maria Maddalena Gouffier, daughter of Due de Ro- hanet of Picardy, and died at Florence in 1686. His son and heir, Ruperto, was first cham- berlain to Maria Christina, queen of Sweden, while she lived at Rome. One of Carlo's daughters married Marquis Palliotti of Bo- logna, whose son was hanged at Tyburn, and Dudley 124 Dudley whose daughter, Adelhida, married Charles Talbot, duke of Shrewsbury. Of Dudley's six daughters, Anna died in 1629, and was buried in the church of San Pancrazio, where her father and mother set up an elaborate tomb. Teresa married Conte Mario di Car- pegna ; a third married the Prince of Piom- bino; the fourth, Marquis of Clivola; the fifth, Duke di Castillon del Lago (Woor.). Dudley wrote the following: 1. 'A Voyage ... to the Isle of Trinidad and the Coast of Paria,' printed in Hakluyt's ' Voyages,' iii. 574 (1600). 2. ' A Proposition for His Majesty's Service to bridle the Impertinence of Parlia- ments,' written in 1612, and forwarded to Sir David Foulis. The manuscript was found in Sir Robert Cotton's library in 1629, and caused much commotion in both the court and par- liamentary parties. It frankly recommended to James I a military despotism, and was first printed in Rush worth's 'Collections' (1659). [For a full account of the confusion caused by the distribution of copies in 1629, see art. COTTON, SIR ROBERT.] 3. ' Dell 'Ar- cano del Mare di D. Roberto Dvdleo, Dvca di Northvmbria e Conte di Warvick,' Florence, vol. i. (1646), vols. ii. and iii. (1647), dedi- cated to Ferdinand II, duke of Tuscany. These magnificent volumes are divided into six books ; the first deals with longitude, and the means of determining it ; the second sup- j plies general maps, besides charts of ports and j harbours, in rectified latitude and longitude ; ! the third treats of maritime and military dis- [ cipline ; the fourth of naval architecture ; the j fifth of scientific or spiral navigation ; and j the sixth is a collection of geographical maps, i Numerous diagrams give the book great value. A second edition appeared at Florence in 1661. Wood states that Dudley was also the author of a physical work called ' Catholicon,' ' in good esteem among physicians.' Wood had never seen a copy; none is known, and it has been inferred that it was a book of medical prescriptions thumbed out of ex- istence. But it is quite possible that Dudley is credited with such a book in error, caused by the fact that a Pisan doctor, Marco Cor- nachini, published at Florence in 1619 a work dedicated to Dudley, describing a powder of extraordinarily effective medical properties invented by Dudley. The powder, composed of scammony, sulphuret of antimony, and tartar, appears in many English and foreign phar- macopoeias as ' Pulvis Warwicensis,' or ' Pul- vis Comitis de Warwick.' Wood also adds that Dudley was ' noted for riding the great horse, for tilting, and for his being the first of all that taught a dog to sit in order to catch partridges.' Engraved portraits appear in Adlard's ' Amye Robsart' and in ' The Italian Bio- graphy.' There is a close resemblance be- tween his features and those of Shelley. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 258-62, communicated by Dudley's son Carlo in a letter dated from Home 17 Oct. 1673 ; The Italian Bio- graphy of Sir Robert Dudley, Kt. . . .andNotices of Dame Alice Dudley, privately printed, without author's name, date, or place (an ill-arranged but elaborate work by the Rev. Vaughan Thomas, B.D. (1775-1853), vicar of Stoneleigh, issued about 1856, and representing the accumulations of fifty years) ; Adlard's Memoirs and Correspondence (from the State Papers), forming an appendix to Amye Robsart and the Earl of Leicester (1870); Salvetti's Correspondence in Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. pt. i. 174, 181-3; Walpole's Royal and Noble Authors, ii. ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Lord Herbert of Cherbury's Autobiogr. (1886), pp. 156-7 ; Bargrave's Alexander VII, Camd. Soc. ; Sir N. H. Nicolas' s Report of Proceedings on claim to Barony of De L'Isle, 1829 ; Gillow's Bibl. Diet, of English Catholics.] S. L. L. DUDLEY, THOMAS (ft. 1670-1680), engraver, was a pupil of Wenceslaus Hollar [q. v.], and his plates are etched in a manner resembling, but greatly inferior to, his mas- ter's style. A book-plate in the print room of the British Museum shows him to have had considerable technical skill, but his por- traits and figures are ill drawn. His most important work was a series of etchings exe- cuted in 1678, representing the life of ^Esop, from drawings by Francis Barlow [q. v.], (now in the print room aforesaid), and added by Barlow to his second edition of the ' Fables ' (1687). A few portraits by him are known, including one of Titus Gates on a broadside, entitled 'A Prophecy of England's Future Happiness.' In 1679 he seems to have visited Lisbon in Portugal, as he engraved portraits of John IV and Peter II of Portugal, of Theodosius Lusitanus (1679), Bishop Russel of Portalegre (1679), and of a general, the last named (in the print room) being signed ' Tho. Dudley Anglus fecit Vlissippone.' [Huber et Roost's Manuel des Curieux et des Amateurs de 1'Art, vol. ix. ; Le Blanc's Manuel de 1'Amateur d'Estampes ; Cat. of the Suther- land Collection of Portraits.] L. C. DUDLEY, WILLIAM (d. 1483), bishop of Durham, younger (probably third) son of John Sutton de Dudley, baron Dudley [q. v.], by Elizabeth Berkeley, his wife, was educated at University College, Oxford, proceeding B.A. 1453-4, and M.A. 1456-7. He was instituted to the living of Malpas, Cheshire, in 1457, became rector of Hendon, Middlesex, on 24 Nov. 1466, was appointed to various prebendal stalls in St. Paul's Cathedral be- tween 1468 and 1473, and was archdeacon Duesbury 125 Duff of Middlesex 16 Nov. 1475. Edward IV showed him special favour and made him dean of the Chapel Royal, dean of the collegiate church of Bridgnorth (1471), prebendary of St. Mary's College, Leicester (2 Aug. 1472), dean of Windsor (1473), prebendary of Wells (1475-6), and bishop of Durham (October 1476). In 1483 he was nominated chan- cellor of the university of Oxford in place of the king's brother-in-law, Lionel Wydville, bishop of Salisbury. He died 29 Nov. 1483, and was buried beneath an elaborate monu- ment in the chapel of St. Nicholas in West- minster Abbey. [Ormerod's Cheshire; Nichols's Leicestershire, i. 335 ; Wood's Hist, of Colleges and Halls, ii. 55, 64; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, p. 717.] S. L. L. DUESBURY, WILLIAM (1725-1786), china manufacturer, born 7 Sept. 1725, was son of William Duesbury, currier, of Can- nock in Staffordshire. He first practised as an enameller at Longton in the same county, but in 1755 he moved with his father to Derby. At this time the Derby potworks on Cockpit Hill were held by Messrs. John and Christopher Heath, bankers in the town, while at the same time a French refugee, Andrew Planch^, was making china figures in an obscure tenement in Lodge Lane. Duesbury learnt the art from Planche, and entered into an agreement with him and John Heath to establish a china manufactory. Soon after the Heaths failed, Duesbury, having cleared himself from the debts which their failure brought upon him, set up a china manufactory for himself in the Not- tingham Road. This may fairly be called the first foundation of the Derby china manu- factory. Duesbury managed to obtain a good staff of workmen and assistants, and the manufactory soon became prosperous and im- portant, and the products extensively sought after. In June 1773 he opened a warehouse in London at No. 1 Bedford Street, Covent Garden, and had periodical sales by auction of his stock. In 1770 he purchased the works and stock of the defunct manufactory at Chelsea, in 1775 those of the manufactory of Bow, in 1777 those of Giles's manufactory, Kentish Town, besides others ; he thus be- came the most important china manufacturer in the kingdom, and enjoyed the royal pa- tronage. Duesbury died in November 1786, and was buried in St. Alkmund's, Derby. By his wife, Sarah James of Shrewsbury, he had several children, of whom WILLIAM DTJES- BtrRY, the eldest surviving son, succeeded to the proprietorship of the works. He was born in 1763, and the prosperity of the works reached its highest point shortly after he suc- ceeded to them. He took into partnership an Irish miniature-painter named Michael Kean. Duesbury's health broke up early, and he died in 1796. By his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of William Edwards, solicitor, of Derby (who remarried the above mentioned Kean), he left three sons, of whom William Duesbury, born in 1787, inherited, but did not take part in the works, which in 1809 were disposed of to Robert Bloor [q. v.] The second son, Frederick Duesbury, became a well-known physician in London, and was father of Henry Duesbury, who practised as an architect in London, and died in 1872. [Haslem's Old Derby China Manufactory; Jewitt's Ceramic Art of Great Britain ; Wallis and Bemrose's Pottery and Porcelain of Derby- shire.] L. C. DUFF (Dubh, the Black) (d. 967), king of Celtic Alban (Scotland), son of Malcolm, succeeded, in 962, Constantine, son of In- dulph, in whose reign Edinburgh (Dun Eden) was relinquished by the Angles, who had held it since Edwin of Deira (617-632) gave it its name. It now became a Celtic fort. In 965 Duff defeated Colin, the son of Indulph, supported by the abbot of Dunkeld and the chief of Athole at Drumcrub in Strath- earn. Two years later Colin reversed this victory and expelled Duff, who, according to a later chronicle, was afterwards, when at- tempting to recover his kingdom, slain at Forres. His body was hidden under the bridge of Kinloss, and the sun did not shine till it was found and buried. An eclipse on 10 July 967 may have originated or confirmed this story. [Skene's Celtic Scotland, i. 367, where the original sources are given ; Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings, i. 77.] JE. M. DUFF, ALEXANDER, D.D., LL.D. (1806-1878), missionary, was born at Auch- nahyle in the parish of Moulin, Perthshire, 26 April 1806. In his boyhood he came under deep religious impressions, and in his course of study in arts and theology at the university of St. Andrews was much influ- enced by Chalmers, then professor of moral philosophy. As soon as he finished his theo- logical course, he accepted an offer made to him by the committee of the general assembly on foreign missions to become their first mis- sionary to India. Ordained in August 1829, Duff proceeded on his way, and after being twice shipwrecked on the voyage, and losing all his books or other property, reached Cal- cutta in May 1830. After much considera- tion he determined to make Calcutta his base of operations, and to conduct the mission in Duff 126 Duff a different manner from any other. His plan was to open an English school, which should by-and-by develope into a college, this to be- come the headquarters of a great campaign against Hinduism. The Bible was to be the great centre and heart of all his work, and the leading aim of the mission would be to impress its truths. But along with this there would be taught every form of useful know- ledge, from the A B C up to the subjects of the most advanced university studies. The use of the English language in his school was a great innovation, and brought down on him much unfavourable criticism. But he was firmly persuaded, and the result has justified his belief, that the English language was de- stined to be the great instrument of upper education in India, and he had the immovable conviction that nothing was betterfitted than our western knowledge to undermine the su- perstitions of the country and open its mind to the gospel. It was a leading feature of his plan from among the converts of the mis- sion to train up native preachers of the gos- pel, it being his decided conviction that only through native teachers and preachers could India become Christian. From the beginning his school was highly successful. Some very decided conversions took place in its earliest years, bringing on it a fearful storm, but openly stamping it with the character of a mission school, while it began to expand into a missionary col- lege, that soon after obtained unprecedented renown. Duff was cheered by the co-opera- tion of Sir Charles Trevelyan, who arrived at Calcutta soon after himself, and by the friendship of the governor-general, Lord Wil- liam Bentinck [q. v.] His plan received an extraordinary impulse from a minute of the governor-general in council on 7 March 1835, in which it was laid down that in the higher education the great object of the British government ought to be the promotion of European science and literature among the natives of India, and that all the funds appro- priated for the purposes of education would be best employed on English education alone. A pamphlet of Duff's, entitled 'New Era of the English Language and Literature in India,' showed the immense importance which he attached to this minute. He confessed, however, that the enactment had a defect in treating the spread of Christianity in India as a matter of worldly expediency. Broken down in health by ceaseless and enthusiastic activity, Duff visited his native country in 1834. Here his enthusiasm did not at first receive a very flattering response ; but when he was called to address the general assembly, and when, in response to this call, the young man of twenty-nine was able to hold the whole audience as by a spell for nearly three hours, in a speech which for com- bined exposition, reasoning, and impassioned appeal was almost without a parallel, his triumph was complete. For some years after- wards he went through the country expound- ing his plan, and not only secured general approval, but on the part of many awakened a new interest in the work of missions gene- rally and cordial devotion to his own mis- sion in particular. Duff returned to India in 1840. Ever since the issue of Lord William Bentinck's minute, a vehement controversy had been going on between the ' Orientalists,' as the party was called who were opposed to it, and the friends of European education. In 1839 Lord Auck- land, governor-general, adopting a reaction- ary policy, passed a minute, the object of which was to effect a compromise between j the two parties. Duff took up his pen, and in a series of letters which appeared in the ' Christian Observer ' endeavoured to show the mischief and the folly of supporting at one and the same time the absurdities of the east and the science of the west. All his life Duff fought hard for a more reasonable and consistent policy, but without the com- plete success which he longed for. On re- visiting India at this time, he found many proofs of the progress of western ideas. His own institution was now accommodated in a structure that had cost between 5,000/. and 6,OOOZ., and was attended by between six and seven hundred pupils, and the college de- partment was in full and high efficiency. In 1843 the disruption of the Scottish church took place, and as Duff, with all the other foreign missionaries of the church, adhered to the Free church, all the buildings, books, and apparatus of every description that had been collected for his mission had to be sur- rendered. Once more he found himself in the same state of destitution in which he had been after his shipwrecks, on his first arrival in the country. But his spirit rose to the occasion, and being very cordially encouraged by the church at home, which determined, notwithstanding its other difficulties, to sup- port all its missionaries, he proceeded with his work. By-and-by a new institution was provided, more suited to the enlarged opera- tions now carried on. He was cheered by the hearty support of men like Sir James Outram and Sir Henry Lawrence, and by the accession of a new band of converts which included several young men of high caste and of equally high attainments. The success of the mission caused a great crusade by the supporters of the native religions against it, Duff 127 Duff and it passed through one of the severest of those social storms to which it was always exposed in times of success. He had the satisfaction of seeing several of his pupils re- ceiving training for the work of native mis- sionaries, and beginning that work. Branch schools, too, were formed in several villages in the neighbourhood of Calcutta. The ope- rations of the mission were greatly enlarged. In 1844 Lord Hardinge became governor- general. One of his first acts was to declare go- vernment appointments open not only to those who had studied at Government College, but to the students of similar institutions, a step which greatly delighted Duff. In the same year Duff took part in founding the ' Calcutta Review/ to the early numbers of which he contributed frequently. The first editor was Mr. (afterwards Sir J. W.) Kaye, who on leaving Calcutta in 1845 besought Duff to undertake the charge, the ' Review ' having proved a great success. Duff continued to edit it till ill-health drove him likewise away in 1849, when it was handed over to one of his colleagues. This arrangement continued till 1856, when the ' Review ' passed into other hands. In 1849 Duff had the advantage, on his way home, of traversing India and seeing many of the chief seats of mission work. His second visit home was signalised by his ele- vation to the chair of the general assembly of the Free church in 1851, and another mis- sion tour, the chief object of which was to induce that church to place its foreign mis- sion scheme on a higher and less precarious platform, and secure for it an income adequate to its great importance. Hardly less was it signalised by his appearance before Indian committees of parliament, to give evidence on various questions, but especially that of education. This led to the famous despatch of Lord Halifax, president of the board of control, addressed to the Marquis of Dal- housie, then governor-general, and signed by ten directors of the East India Company. This despatch was really inspired by Duff, and em- bodied the very views with which he had started his work in 1830. It proceeded on the principle that 'the education we desire to see extended in India must be effected by means of the English language in the higher branches of education, and by that of the ver- nacular languages to the great mass of the people.' The plan embraced a system of uni- versities, secondary schools, primary schools, normal schools, art, medical, and engineering colleges, and finally female schools. The sys- tem of grants in aid was to be applied with- out restriction. The Bible was to be in the libraries of the colleges and schools, and the pupils were to be allowed freely to consult it, and to ask questions on it of their instruc- tors, who if they chose might give instructions on it, but out of school hours. While Duff was delighted with this minute, it was a great disappointment to him during all the remain- der of his life that he could not get its pro- visions fully and fairly carried into effect. In 1854 Duff, at the earnest solicitation of a citizen of great enthusiasm and public spirit, Mr. George H. Stuart of Philadelphia, paid a visit to the United States. His travels and orations in that country were a series of triumphs. ' No such man has visited us since the days of Whitefield ' was the general tes- timony as he parted from them on the quays of New York. ' Never did any man leave our shores so encircled with Christian sym- pathy and affection.' The university of New York conferred on him the degree of LL.D. The university of Aberdeen had previously made him D.D. When he returned to India in 1856, Lord Canning was governor-general, and there were mutterings of the great storm which soon burst out. Duff, who knew the people well, was not unprepared for it, and with other missionaries had been urging on the au- thorities his views regarding the right treat- ment of the people. What followed was re- corded by him in a series of twenty-five letters to the convener of the foreign missions com- mittee,which were published from time to time in the 'Witness' newspaper, and afterwards collected in a volume which went through several editions, entitled ' The Indian Mutiny : its Causes and Results ' (1858). When the mutiny was over, Duff preached a memorable sermon in the Scotch Free church, in which, like another Knox, he condemned the policy of the government, some of whose members were present. The mutiny had no such un- favourable effect as some dreaded on the pro- gress of Christianity in India. In 1850, a census showed the native protestant Christians to be 127,000. In 1871 the number was 318,363. Among the martyrs during the mutiny was his third convert, Gopeenath Nundi. The loyalty of the native Christians to the British government was conspicuous. During this period of Duff's stay in India, his chief object of public solicitude was the university of Calcutta, now in the course of foundation. He had been appointed by the governor-general to be one of those who drew up its constitution. ' For the first six years of the history of the university,' says his biographer, Dr. George Smith, ' in all that secured its catholicity, and in such questions as pure text-books and the establishment of the chair of physical science contemplated in Duff Duff the despatch, Dr. Duff led the party in the senate.' Dr. Banerjea has written thus of his leadership : ' The successive vice-chan- cellors paid due deference to his gigantic mind, and he was the virtual governor of the university. The examining system still in force was mainly of his creation. . . . He was the first person that insisted on education in the physical sciences.' In 1863 the office of vice-chancellor was pressed upon him by Sir Charles Trevelyan, to whose recommendation the viceroy would probably have acceded, but the state of things at home was such that the church recalled him to preside over its mis- sions committee. It was thought to be time that Duff should leave India, his health being so impaired as to make a permanent change a necessity. The memorials devised in his honour on his leaving were very numerous. In the cen- tre of the educational buildings of Calcutta a marble hall was erected as a memorial of him. Four Duff scholarships were instituted in the university. A portrait was placed in one college, a bust in another. A few Scotch- men in India and adjacent countries offered him a gift of 11,OOOJ., the capital of which he destined for the invalided missionaries of his own church. Conspicuous among those who gave utterance to their esteem for him as he was leaving them was Sir Henry Maine, who had succeeded to the post of vice-chancellor of the university. Maine expressed his ad- miration for Duff's thorough self-sacrifice, and for his faith in the harmony of truth, remark- ing that it was very rare to see such a com- bination of the enthusiasm of religious con- viction with fearlessness in encouraging the spread of knowledge. On his way home in 1864 Duff, in order to become practically acquainted with other missions of his church, visited South Africa, and traversed the country in a wagon, in- specting the mission stations. In 1865 he learned that his Calcutta school had for the first time been visited by a governor-general, Sir John Lawrence, who wrote to him that it was calculated to do much good among the upper classes of Bengal society. Installed as convener of the foreign missions committee, Duff set himself to promote the work in every available way. To endow a missionary chair in New College, Edinburgh, he raised a sum of 10,OOOZ. He had never thought, of occu- pying the chair, but circumstances altered his purpose and he became first missionary professor. He superintended all the arrange- ments for carrying into effect the scheme so dear to Dr. Livingstone, of a Free church mission on the banks of Lake Nyassa. He travelled to Syria to inspect a mission in the Lebanon. He co-operated with his noble friends, Lady Aberdeen and Lord Polwarth, in the establishment of a mission in Natal, the ' Gordon Memorial Mission,' designed to commemorate the two sons of Lady Aber- deen, whose career had terminated so tragi- cally, the sixth earl of Aberdeen and the Hon. J. H. H. Gordon. In 1873, when the state of the Free church was critical, on account of a threatened schism, Duff was a second time called to the chair. This danger, strange to say, arose from a proposal for union between the Free church and the United Presbyterian, which Duff greatly encouraged. Among his latest acts was to take an active part in the for- mation of the ' Alliance of Reformed Churches holding the Presbyterian System,' whose first meeting, however, in 1877, he was destined not to be able to attend. His health, which for many years had been precarious, underwent a decided change for the worse in 1876-7, and he died on 12 Feb. 1878. What personal pro- perty he had he bequeathed to found alecture- ship on missions on the model of the Bampton. Duff's principal publications were as fol- lows: 1. 'The Church of Scotland's India Mission,' 1835. 2. ' Vindication of the Church of Scotland's India Missions,' 1837. 3. 'New Era of English Language and Literature in India,' 1837. 4. ' Missions the end of the Christian Church,' 1839. 5. ' FareweU Ad- dress,' 1839. 6. 'India and India Missions,' 1840. 7. ' The Headship of the Lord Jesus Christ,' 1844. 8. ' Lectures on the Church of Scotland,' delivered at Calcutta, 1844. 9. 'The Jesuits,' 1845. 10. 'Missionary Ad- dresses,' 1850. 11. ' Farewell Address to the Free Church of Scotland,' 1855. 12. Several sermons and pamphlets. 13. ' The World- wide Crisis,' 1873. 14. ' The True Nobility — Sketches of Lord Haddo and the Hon. J. H. Hamilton Gordon.' 15. Various articles in the ' Calcutta Review.' [Letter to Dr. Inglis respecting the wreck of the Lady Holland, 1830; Missionary Record of Church of Scotland and of Free Church of Scot- land ; Disruption Worthies ; Life of Alexander Duff, D.D., LL.D., by George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D., 2 vols.; Men -worth remembering, Alex- ander Duff, by Thomas Smith, D.D. ; Daily Re- view, 13 Feb. 1878 ; Proceedings of General Assembly of Free Church, 1878.] W. G. B. DUFF, JAMES, second EARL OP FIFE (1729-1809), was second son of William Duff, Lord Braco of Kilbryde. His father, son of William Duff of Dipple, co. Banff, was M.P. for Banffshire 1727-34, was created Lord Braco in the peerage of Ireland 28 July 1735, and was advanced to the dignity of Earl of Fife and Viscount Macduff, also in the peerage of Ireland, by patent dated 26 April 1759, Duff 129 Duff on proving his descent from Macduff, Earl of I Fife. His mother -was his father's second | wife, Jean, daughter of Sir James Grant of I Grant, hart. He was born 29 Sept. 1729. . In 1754 he was elected M.P. for Banff, and was ! re-elected in 1761, 1768, 1774, and 1780, and ; in the parliament of 1784 represented the I county of Elgin. He succeeded his father in j the title and estates in September 1763, and devoted himself to the improvement of the property, which he largely increased by the purchase of land in the north of Scotland. He was twice awarded the gold medal of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manu- factures, and Commerce, for his plantations, with which he covered fourteen thousand acres. He offered the farmers on his estate every inducement to cultivate their land on the most approved principles, and himself set the example by instituting near each of his seats a model farm, where agriculture and cattle-breeding were carried on under his per- sonal supervision. In 1782 and 1783, when all crops failed, he allowed his highland tenants a reduction of twenty per cent, on their rents, and disposed of grain to the poor considerably below the market price, import- ing several cargoes from England, which he sold at a loss of 3,0001. He was created a British peer by the title of Baron Fife, 19 Feb. 1790. He held the appointment of lord-lieu- tenant of county Banff, and founded the town of Macduff, the harbour of which was built at a cost of 5,0001. He died at his house in Whitehall, London, 24 Jan. 1809, and was buried in the mausoleum at Duff House, Banffshire. He married, 5 June 1759, Lady Dorothea Sinclair, only child of Alexander, ninth earl of Caithness, but he had no issue, and his British peerage became extinct on his death. He was succeeded in his Scotch earl- dom by his next brother, Alexander. ' [Douglas and Wood's Peerage of Scotland, i. 578; Scots Mag. Ixxi. 159 ; Foster's Members of Parliament (Scotland).] A. V. DUFF, SIR JAMES (1752-1839), general, only son of Alexander Duff of Kinstoun, N.B., entered the army as an ensign in the 1st or Grenadier guards on 18 April 1769. He was promoted lieutenant and captain on 26 April 1775, and made adjutant of his bat- talion in 1777, and on 30 April 1779 he was knighted as proxy for the celebrated diplo- matist Sir James Harris, afterwards first earl of Malmesbury, at his installation as a knight of the Bath. He was promoted cap- tain and lieutenant-colonel on 18 July 1780, colonel on 18 Nov. 1790, and major-general on 3 Oct. 1794, and in 1797 received the command of the Limerick district. While VOL. XVI. there he rendered important services during the insurrection of 1798, and managed to keep his district quiet in spite of the state of affairs elsewhere. He was promoted lieutenant- general on 1 Jan. 1801, and general on 25 Oct. 1809, and at the time of his death, at Fun- tington, near Chichester, on 5 Dec. 1839, he was senior general in the British army, and was one of the few officers who held a com- mission for over seventy years. It is note- worthy that he had as aides-de-camp during his Limerick command two famous officers, William Napier [q. v.] and James Dawes * Douglas [q. v.] There are numerous allusions to him in the ' Life of Sir William Napier.' [Royal Military Calendar; Gent. Mag. March 1840; Life of Sir William Napier.] H. M. S. DUFF, JAMES, fourth EARL OF FIFE (1776-1857), Spanish general, elder son of the Hon. Alexander Duff, who succeeded his brother as third Earl Fife in 1809, was born on 6 Oct. 1776. He was educated at Edin- burgh and was not intended for the army. On 9 Sept. 1799 he married Mary Caroline, second daughter of John Manners, who died on 20 Dec. 1805. Thereupon Duff sought distraction in 1808 by volunteering to join the Spaniards in their war against Napoleon. His assistance was gladly re- ceived, especially as he came full of enthu- siasm and with a full purse, and he was made a major-general in the Spanish service. He served with great distinction at the battle of Talavera, where he was severely wounded in trying to rally the Spanish runaways, and was only saved from becoming a prisoner by the gallantry of his lifelong friend, Major (afterwards Lieutenant-general Sir) S. F. Whittingham. In that year, 1809, he became Viscount Macduff on his father's accession to the Irish earldom of Fife, but he still con- tinued to serve in Spain, and was present during the defence of Cadiz against Marshal Victor, and was again severely wounded in the attack on Fort Matagorda in 1810. Ori 17 April 1811 he succeeded his father as fourth Earl Fife, and as lord-lieutenant of Banffshire, and returned to England, after being made for his services a knight of the order of St. Ferdinand. He was elected M.P. for Banffshire in 1818, and made a lord in waiting in the following year, and he was created a peer of the United Kingdom as Lord Fife on 27 April 1827, in which year he was also made a knight of the Thistle. "He soon afterwards retired altogether to Scotland, where he lived at Duff House, Banffshire, much beloved by his tenantry and greatly interested in farming and cattle raising, and there he died, aged 80, on 9 March Duff 130 Duff 1857. He was succeeded by his nephew, James Duff, the elder son of his only brother, General the Hon. Sir Alexander Duff, G.C.H., who was a most distinguished officer, and com- manded the 88th regiment, the Connaught Rangers, from 1798 to 1810, serving at its head in Baird's expedition from India to Egypt in 1801, and in the attack on Buenos Ayres in 1806, and who had predeceased him in 1851. [Whittingham's Life of Sir S. F. Whitting- ham ; Gent. Mag. April 1857 ; and for Sir Alex- ander Duff's services, Royal Military Calendar, ed. 1820, in. 169.] H. M. S. DUFF, JAMES GRANT (1789-1858), historian, eldest son of John Grant of Kin- cardine O'Xeil and Margaret Miln Duff of Eden, who died 20 Aug. 1824, was born in the town of Banff on 8 July 1 789. His father dying about 1799, his mother removed to Aberdeen, where he went to school, and to the Marischal College. He was designed for the civil service of the East India Company, but impatient at the prospect of delay in obtaining a post he accepted a cadetship in 1805 and sailed for Bombay. Having studied at the cadet establishment there, he joined the Bom- bay grenadiers, was present in 1808 as ensign in command at the storming of Maliah, a forti- fied stronghold of freebooters, where he dis- played conspicuous gallantry, and his party was almost cut to pieces. At an unusually early age he became adjutant to his regi- ment and Persian interpreter, and was even more influential in it than this position indi- cated. While still lieutenant he attracted the attention of Mountstuart Elphinstone [q. v.], then resident of Poona, and became, along with Captain Pottinger, his assistant and de- voted friend. Elphinstone's character of him in 1858 was ' a man of much ability, and what is more, much good sense.' He was particu- larly successful in understanding the native character, and in discovering the mean be- tween too rapid reform and too great deference to native prejudice and immobility. During the long operations against the Peishwa Bajee Rao, terminating in his overthrow, Grant took a considerable part, both in a civil and in a military capacity, holding now the rank of captain in his regiment (see FORREST, Offi- cial Writings of Elphinstone, pref. memoir). Upon the settlement of the country he was appointed in 1818 to the important office of resident of Sattara. His instructions are contained in a letter of Elphinstone's, dated 8 April 1818, and his remuneration was fixed at two thousand rupees per month, with al- lowances of fifteen hundred rupees per month, and in addition his office establishment (see Parl. Papers, 1873, vol. xxxviii. pt. i.) Here, in the heart of a warlike province, the centre of the Mahratta confederacy, with but one European companion and a" body of native infantry, he succeeded in maintaining him- self. By proclamation 1 1 April 1818 Elphin- stone made over to Grant full powers for the arrangement of the affairs of Sattara. Pertab Sing the rajah was rescued from his captivity by the peishwa after the battle of Ashteh February 1819 and restored to the throne under the tutelage of Grant. By treaty 25 Sept. 1819 Grant was to administer the country in the rajah's name till 1822, and then transfer it to him and his officers when they should prove fit for the task. Grant carefully impressed upon the rajah that any intercourse with other princes, except such as the treaty provided for, would be punished with annexation of his territory, and trained him so successfully in habits of business that Pertab Sing, having improved greatly under his care (see HEBER, Journal, ii. 212), was made direct ruler of Sattara in 1822 ; but under Grant's successor, General Briggs, his behaviour was unsatisfactory. (For some de- tails of Grant's administrative policy see his report on Sattara in Elphinstone's ' Report on the Territories taken from the Peishwa, 1821.') Duringthis time Grant concluded the treaties with the Sattara jaghiredars, viz. 22 April 1820, the Punt Sucheo, the Punt Prithee Nidhee, the Duflaykur, and the Deshmook of Phultun, and 3 July 1820, the Rajah of Akulkote and the Sheikh Waekur (as the names are given by Aitcheson). The ar- rangements which he prescribed both for the etiquette of the Durbar and for the manage- ment of the revenue remained as he left them for many years. After five years the anxiety and toil broke down his health, and compelled his return to Scotland, where he occupied himself in completing his ' History of the Mahrattas,' the materials for which he had long been collecting with great diligence and under peculiarly favourable opportunities, through his access to state papers, and fa- mily and temple archives, and his personal acquaintance with the Mahratta chiefs (see in COLEBROOKE, Life of Elphinstone, several letters to and from Grant). It was published in 1826. About 1825 he succeeded to the estate of Eden, and taking the additional name of Duff settled there, improving the property. In 1850 his wife, Jane Catharine, the only daughter of Sir Whitelaw Ainslie, an eminent physician and author of the ' Materia Medica Indica,' whom he married in 1825, succeeded to an estate in Fifeshire belonging to her mother's family, whereupon he took the further name of Cuninghame. He died on 23 Sept. 1858, leaving a daughter and two eons, of whom the elder, Mountstuart Elphin- Duff Duff stone, has been M.P. for the Elgin Burghs, under-secretary for India 1868-74, and for the colonies 1880-1, and governor of Madras 1881-6. [Banffshire Journal, September 1858, from •which all the other periodical notices are taken ; Duff's History of the Mahrattas ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Aitcheson's Indian Treaties, vol. iv. ; Colebrooke's Elphinstone ; Dr. Murray Smith on Sattara in Calcutta Review, x. 437.] J. A. H. DUFF, EGBERT (d. 1787), vice-admiral, •cousin of William Duff, first earl of Fife, was promoted to commander's rank on 4 Dec. 1744, and in 1746 had command of the Terror bomb on the coast of Scotland. On 23 Oct. he was posted to the Anglesea, a new ship of 44 guns, which he commanded on the coast of Ireland and the home station till the peace in 1748. In 1755 he was appointed to the Rochester of 50 guns, which was employed •during the following years on the coast of France either in independent cruising or as part of the grand fleet. In 1758 Duff was with Commodore Howe in the squadron cover- ing the expeditions against St. Malo, Cher- bourg, and St. Cas; and in 1759 was senior officer of the little squadron stationed on the south coast of Bretagne to keep watch over the movements of the French in Morbihan, while Hawke with the fleet blockaded Brest. He was lying at anchor in Quiberon Bay, his squadron consisting of four 50-gun ships and four frigates, when, on the morning of 20 Nov., his outlook gave him intelligence of the French fleet to the southward of Belle Isle. He .hastily put to sea and stood to the southward, chased by the French. Suddenly the English ships tacked to the eastward, their men manning the rigging, cheering and throwing their hats into the sea. They had just made out the English fleet in hot pur- suit of the French, which, partly owing to Its turning aside to chase Duff's squadron, was overtaken before it could get into a safe anchorage [see HAWKE, EDWARD, LORD]. Duff had no actual share in the battle which followed, but by reason of the prominent part he took in the overture his name is closely connected with the glories of that great day. He was afterwards appointed to the Foudroyant, a crack ship of 80 guns, in which he accompanied Rear-admiral Rod- ney to the West Indies, and took part in the reduction of Martinique, January and Fe- bruary 1762. On 31 March 1775 he was pro- moted to be rear-admiral, and in April was sent out as commander-in-chief at Newfound- land. In September 1777 he was appointed to the command of the Mediterranean, with his flag in the Panther. When the siege of Gibraltar was begun in 1779, Duff co-operated with the garrison so far as the very limited force at his disposal permitted ; but the go- vernment, not being able to strengthen his command, recalled him early in the following year. He had been promoted to be vice-ad- miral on 29 Jan. 1778, but held no further command after his return to England in 1780. During his later years he was grievously af- flicted with gout, an attack of which in the stomach caused his death at Queensferry on 6 June 1787. He married in 1764 Helen, the daughter of his cousin the Earl of Fife. By her he had several children, whose descendants are now numerous. It may be noted as a curious coincidence that his grand-nephew, George Duff, who was slain at Trafalgar in command of the Mars, had before the battle the com- mand of the inshore squadron, watching the motions of the enemy in Cadiz. [Charnock's Biog. Navalis, v. 444 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, vol. iii.] J. K. L. DUFF, WILLIAM (1732-1815), mis- cellaneous writer, a Scotch minister and M.A., was licensed by the presbytery 25 June 1755, called 18 Sept., and ordained 8 Oct., when he was appointed to the parish of Glenbucket, Aberdeenshire. Thence he was transferred to Peterculter in the same county, 24 Oct. 1766, being admitted 4 March 1767. He was nominated minister of Foveran, also in Aber- deenshire, in February 1774, and took up his residence a twelvemonth later. There he got a new church built in 1794, and died father of the synod, 23 Feb. 1815, in the eighty-third year of his age, and sixtieth of his ministry (Scots Mag. Ixxvii. 319). On 4 Sept. 1778 he married Ann Mitchell, by whom he had two sons and four daugh- ters. Duff is author of: 1. 'An Essay on Original Genius and its Various Modes of Exertion in Philosophy and the Fine Arts, particularly in Poetry' (anon.), 8vo, London, 1767, a work which exhibits considerable acquaintance with classical authors. A sequel is 2. ' Critical Observations on the Writings of the most celebrated Original Geniuses in Poetry,' 8vo, London, 1770. 3. ' The His- tory of Rhedi, the Hermit of Mount Ararat. An Oriental Tale ' (anon.), 12mo, London, 1773. 4. ' Sermons on Several Occasions,' 2 vols. 12mo, Aberdeen, 1786. 5. ' Letters on the Intellectual and Moral Character of Women,' 8vo, Aberdeen, 1807. 6. 'The Last Address of a Clergyman in the Decline of Life,' 8vo, Aberdeen, 1814. Duff also furnished an account of Foveran to Sir J. Sinclair's ' Statistical Account of Scotland ' (ed. 1791-9, vi. 62-70, xxi. Appendix, pp. 135-7). I 2 Duffer in 132 Dufief [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot., vol. iii. pt. ii. pp. 513, 555, 608; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Cat. of Library of Advocates, ii. 680.] G. G. DUFFERIN, LADY (1807-1867). [See SHERIDAX, HELEN SELISTA.] DUFFET, THOMAS (fl. 1678), drama- tist, was originally a milliner in the New Exchange, London, who unfortunately took to play-writing. He obtained some notoriety by burlesquing the rhymed tragedies with which Dryden, Shadwell, and Settle enter- tained the town. As literature, his produc- tions are beneath criticism. That by which he is best remembered is ' The Mock Tem- pest,' acted at the Theatre Royal in 1675, and written to draw away the audience from the theatre at Dorset Gardens, where Dryden and Davenant's alteration of Shakespeare's ' Tempest ' was then in its full run. Of this travesty Dryden afterwards wrote : The dullest scribblers some admirers found, And the Mock Tempest was a while renown'd : But this low stuff the town at last despis'd, And scorn'd the folly that they once had priz'd. Duffet wrote also : 1. ' The Empress of Morocco, a farce' (anon.), 4to, London, 1674, intended to throw ridicule on Settle's popular tragedy of the same title. It is followed by ' An Epilogue spoken by Witches after the mode of Macbeth,' ' perform'd with new and costly machines.' 2. ' The Spanish Rogue,' a comedy in verse, 4to, London, 1674. This, the most indecent of his plays, is appropriately dedicated to 'Madam Ellen Gwyn.' 3. 'Beauties Triumph, a masque [in verse]. Presented by the Scholars of Mr. Jeffery Banister and Mr. James Hart, at their new Boarding School for Young Ladies and Gentlewomen, kept in that House which was formerly Sir Arthur Gorges, at Chelsey,' 4to, London, 1676, a curious lesson in what was then considered high moral culture. 4. ' Psyche Debauch'd, a comedy,' 4to, Lon- don, 1678, a travesty of Shadwell's tragedy. To Duffet is ascribed the authorship of the anonymous comedy entitled ' The Amorous Old Woman. . . . Written by a Person of Honour,' 4to, London, 1674 (afterwards re- issued with a new title-page, 'The Fond Lady,' 4to, London, 1684). He also wrote a paltry volume of ' New Poems, Songs, Prologues and Epilogues . . . set by the most eminent Musicians about the Town,' 8vo, London, 1676, and a broadsheet ballad, undated, called ' Amintor's Lamentation for Celia's Unkindness.' [Baker's Biog. Dram. (1812), i. 210-11, ii. 25, 53, 19-i, iii. 52, 186, 293; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xii. 63 ; Brit. Mus. Cat,] G. G. DUFFIELD, WILLIAM (1816-1863), still-life painter, born at Bath in 1816, and educated in that city, was the second son of Charles Duffield, at one time proprietor of the Royal Union Library. At an early age he displayed a decided predilection and talent for drawing. Mr. George Doo, the engraver, having been struck by Duffield's highly ela- borated pen-and-ink sketches and faithful copies of his engravings, offered to take him as his pupil without a premium. A few years later he placed himself under Lance, and was noted for his unremitting attention and assi- duity as a student of the Royal Academy. After completing the usual course of study in London, he returned to Bath, and later on proceeded to Antwerp, where, under Baron Wappers, he worked for two years. In 1857 he resided at Bayswater, and died on 3 Sept. 1863. In 1850 he was married to Mary Eliza- beth, eldest daughter of Mr. T. E. Rosenberg of Bath, and a painter of fruit and flowers ; she was a member of the Institute of Painters in Water-Colours. [Ottley's Dictionary of Recent and Living Painters and Engravers ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists.] L. F. DUFFUS, LOKDS. [See SUTHEBLAOT.] DUFFY, EDWARD (1840-1868), Fenian leader, was born at Ballaghaderreen, county of Mayo, in 1840. In 1863 he gave up a situation and devoted himself to spreading Fenian principles in Connaught, becoming in fact ' the life and soul of the Fenian move- ment west of the Shannon.' He was arrested 11 Nov. 1865, with James Stephens, Charles J. Kickham, and Hugh Brophy, at Fairfield House, Sandymount, but after a brief im- prisonment was released on bail in January 1866, in the belief that he was dying of con- sumption. He again applied himself to the organisation, was rearrested at Boyle on 11 March, tried 21 May 1867, and sentenced to fifteen years' penal servitude. He was found dead in his cell at Millbank prison, 17 Jan. 1868. The concluding sentences of his speech delivered in the dock before con- viction have been inscribed on his tomb in Glasnevin cemetery, Dublin. [T. D. Sullivan's Speeches from the Dock, 23rd ed. pt. i. pp. 208-10 ; A. M. Sullivan's New Ireland, 6th ed. p. 264 ; Webb's Irish Compen- dium, p. 160.] G. G. DUFIEF, NICOLAS GOUIN (1776?- 1834), French teacher, a native of Nantes, was born in or about 1776. His father, a knight of the order of St. Louis, served during the revolution as a volunteer under the French princes in Germany ; his mother, the Countess- Dugard 133 Dugard Victoire Aimee Libault Gou'inDufief, was per- sonally engaged in the many battles fought by her relative, General Charette, against the revolutionists, for which she was afterwards known as ' the heroine of La Vendee.' Dufief, though a stripling of fifteen, joined in 1792 the royal naval corps assembled under the Count d'Hector at Enghein, and went through the campaign with his regiment in the army of the brothers of Louis XVIII until its dis- bandment. The same year he sought refuge in England, but soon afterwards sailed for the West Indies, and was attracted thence to Philadelphia, which he reached in July 1793. During his sojourn in America he be- came acquainted with Dr. Priestley, Thomas Jefferson, and other eminent men. Here, too, he published an essay on 'The Philo- sophy of Language,' in which he first ex- plained to the world how he was led to make those discoveries ' from which my system of universal and economical instruction derives such peculiar and manifold advantages.' For nearly twenty-five years he taught French with success in America and in England, to which he returned about 1818. He died at Pentonville 12 April 1834. His chief work is 'Nature displayed in her mode of teaching Language to Man ; being a new and infal- lible Method of acquiring Languages with unparalleled rapidity: deduced from the ana- lysis of the human mind, and consequently suited to every capacity: adapted to the French. To which is prefixed a development of the author's plan of tuition,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1818, which despite its size and cost- liness reached a twelfth edition in the author's lifetime. Shortly before his death he com- pleted ' A Universal, Pronouncing, and Criti- cal French-English Dictionary,' 8vo, London, 1833. He was author, too, of ' The French Self-interpreter, or Pronouncing Grammar,' 12mo, Exeter (1820 ?). [Prefaces to Nature Displayed; Gent. Mag. new ser. i. 561.] Gr. G. DUGARD, SAMUEL (1645 P-1697), di- vine, son of Thomas Dugard, M.A., rector of Barford, Warwickshire, by Anne his wife, was born at Warwick in or about 1645, his father being at the time head-master of the grammar school of that town. At the begin- ning of 1661, when about sixteen years of age, he entered Trinity College, Oxford, as a commoner, but was admitted a scholar on 30 May 1662, and graduated B.A. on 20 Oct. 1664. Then taking orders, he was elected to a fellowship in June 1667, proceeding M.A. on the following 31 Oct. He subsequently became rector of Forton, Staffordshire, and on 2 Jan. 1696-7 was collated to the prebend of Pipa Minor alias Frees in Lichfield. He died at Forton in the spring of the same year. He left a family of five sons and five daugh- ters. He published: 1. 'The True Nature of the Divine Law, and of Disobedience there- unto ; in Nine Discourses, tending to show, in the one a Loveliness, in the other a De- formity, by way of Dialogue between Theo- philus and Eubulus,' 8vo, London, 1687. 2. ' A Discourse concerning many Children, in which the Prejudices against a numerous Offspring are removed, and the Objections answered, in a Letter to a Friend,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1695. Wood also ascribes to him ' The Marriages of Cousin Germans vindicated from the Censures of Unlawfulnesse and Inexpe- diency. Being a Letter written to his much Honour'd T. D.' [without author's name], 8vo, Oxford, 1673, 'mostly taken, as 'tis said, from Dr. Jer. Taylor's book called Ductor Dubitantium, &c.' In November 1674 Du- gard sent to Dr. Ralph Bathurst, vice-chan- cellor of Oxford, a ' Relation concerning a strange Kind of Bleeding in a Little Child at Lilleshall in Shropshire,' which was printed in the ' Philosophical Transactions' (ix. 193). [Addit. MS. 23146; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 679; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 277, 298 ; Dugdale's Warwickshire (Thomas), pp.488- 489 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 619.] G-. G-. DUGARD, WILLIAM (1606-1662), schoolmaster, son of the Rev. Henry Dugard, was born at the Hodges, Bromsgrove Lickey, Worcestershire, on 9 Jan. 1605-6. He waa educated at the Royal School, by Worcester Cathedral ; became a pensioner at Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, under his uncle, Richard Dugard, B.D. ; and took degrees of B.A. in 1626, and M.A. in 1630. In 1626 he was usher of Oundle school, and in 1630 master of Stamford school. In 1635 he sued the corporate authorities for misappropriation of school lands and other abuses. Two years afterwards he became master of Colchester grammar school. He increased the number of scholars from nine to sixty-nine, and re- paired the school at his own expense, but gave offence to the townsmen, and was com- pelled to resign in January 1642-3. In May 1644 he was chosen head-master of Merchant Taylors' School in London. In 1648 the court of aldermen ,Ae'cted him examiner of their schools in / Ae country. He was the first to set up i, folio register of his school, with full particulars of the scholars admitted. It is still preserved in the Sion College li- brary. This record has two loyal Greek verses on the death of Charles I., and two other Greek verses on the burial of Crom- well's mother. He printed at his private press Dugard Dugdale Salmasius's ' Defensio regia pro Carolo primo,' in 1649-50. The council of state committed him to Newgate, ordered the destruction of j his presses and implements, and directed the Merchant Taylors' Company to dismiss him ! from their school. His wife and family were turned out of doors, and his printing effects, [ worth 1,000/., seized. After a month's impri- sonment, however, his release was effected by | his friendMilton, and hispeace madewithpar- ' liament. It is said by Dr. Gill, on the strength of Dugard's assertion upon his deathbed, that Milton found Dugard printing an edition of the ' Eikon Basilike ' about the time of his j arrest, and compelled the insertion of the prayer from Sidney's ' Arcadia,' which he afterwards ridiculed in the ' Eikonoklastes.' Milton's answer to Salmasius was printed at Dugard's press. On Dugard's release from Newgate he opened a private school on St. Peter's Hill. Bradshaw, however, a few months after- wards, ordered the Merchant Taylors' Com- pany to replace him for his special services to the public as schoolmaster, and as printer to the state, and after a third peremptory letter Dugard was reinstated 25 Sept. 1650. In 1651-2 some of his books were publicly burnt by order of the House of Commons, such as ' The Racovian Catechism.' Yet in the same year he printed a French transla- tion of Milton's ' Eikonoklastes,' and calls himself ' Guill. Dugard, imprimeur du con- seil d'etat.' The governors of the school, on the burning of his works, desired him to re- linquish his press-work, but his imprint ap- pears year by year until his death. In June 1661, after public warning by the school au- thorities of various breaches of order, chiefly in taking an excessive number of scholars (275), he was dismissed. A month after he opened a private school in White's Alley, Coleman Street, and soon had 193 pupils under his care. He died 3 Dec. 1662. From his will, made a month before, he seems to have survived his second wife, and left only a daughter, Lydia, not of age. His first wife, Elizabeth, died at Colchester in 1641. Two sons, Richard (b. 25 June 1634) and Thomas (b. 29 Nov. 1635), entered Merchant Taylors' School in 1644, the former being elected to St. John's College 1650. He lived at Newington Butts in 1660, when he con- cealed in his house James Harrington, author of ' Oceana,' and gave a bond for him of 5,000/. This was in gratitude to Harrington, who had saved him formerly from being tried for his life. His works are: 1. 'Rudimenta Graecae Linguae, for the use of Merchant Taylors' School,' before 1656. 2. ' The English Rudi- ments of the Latin Tongue,' London, 1656r 12mo. 3. ' Yestibulum Linguae Latinae,' Lon- don, 1656. 4. ' Lexicon Graeci Testamenti Al- phabeticum,' London, 1660, 8vo, pp. 752. The- manuscript of a new edition by the younger Bowyer, who took great pains with it, was [ prepared in 1774, but not published. 5. ' Rhe- : tonces Compendium,' London, 8vo. 6. ointed to the Valiant, fitting for Keppel s >road pennant. In her he had an important share in the reduction of Belle Isle in June 1 761, and of Havana in August 1762. He returned to England in 1763, and, notwith- standing his repeated request, had no further employment for many years. During this ime he lived principally at Dundee, and married on 6 June 1777 Henrietta, daughter of Robert Dundas of Arniston, lord-president of the court of session [q. v.] It would seem that his alliance with this influential family obtained him the employment which he had been vainly seeking during fifteen years. Towards the end of 1778 he was appointed to the Suffolk, from which he was almost immediately moved into the Monarch. In January 1779 he sat as a member of the court-martial on Keppel, and in the course of the trial interfered several times to stop the prosecutor in irrelevant and in leading questions, or in perversions of answers. The admiralty was therefore desirous that he should not sit on the court-martial on Sir Hugh Palliser [q.v.], which followed in April, and the day before the assembling of the court sent down orders for the Monarch to go to St. Helens. Her crew, however, refused to weigh the anchor until they were paid their advance ; and as this could not be done in time, the Monarch was still in Portsmouth harbour when the signal for the court-martial was made (Considerations on the Principles of Naval Discipline,8vo, 1781, p. 106 ».) ; so that, sorely against the wishes of the admiralty, Duncan sat on this court-martial also. During the summer of 1779 the Monarch was attached to the Channel fleet under Sir Charles Hardy ; in December was one of the squadron with which Rodney sailed for the relief of Gibraltar, and had a prominent share in the action off St. Vincent on 16 Jan. 1780. On returning to England Duncan quitted the Monarch, and had no further command till after the change of ministry in March 1782, when Keppel became first lord of the admiralty. He was then appointed to the Blenheim of 90 guns, and commanded her during the year in the grand fleet under Ho we, at the relief of Gibraltar in October, and the rencounter with the allied fleet off Cape Spartel. He afterwards succeeded Sir John Jervis in command of the Foudroyant, and after the peace commanded the Edgar as guardship at Portsmouth for three years. He attained flag rank on 24 Sept. 1787, be- came vice-admiral 1 Feb. 1793, and admiral 1 June 1795. In February 1795 he was ap- pointed commander-in-chief in the North Sea, and hoisted his flag on board the Venerable. Duncan 160 Duncan A story is told on the authority of his daugh- ter, Lady Jane Hamilton, that this ap- pointment was given him by Lord Spencer, at the instance of Mr. Dundas, afterwards Lord Melville (REPPEL, i. 144 «.) ; but as Lord Spencer was not at that time, nor for two years afterwards, first lord of the admiralty, the anecdote is clearly inaccurate in at least one of its most important details. During the first two years of Duncan's command the work was limited to enforcing a rigid blockade of the enemy's coast, but in the spring of 1797 it became more im- portant from the knowledge that the Dutch fleet in the Texel was getting ready for sea. The situation was one of extreme difficulty, for the mutiny which had paralysed the fleet at the Nore broke out also in that under Duncan, and kept it for some weeks in en- forced inactivity. Duncan's personal influence and some happy displays of his vast personal strength held the crew of the Venerable to their duty ; but with one other exception, that of the Adamant, the ships refused to quit their anchorage at Yarmouth, leaving the Venerable and Adamant alone to keep up the pretence of the blockade. For- tunately the Dutch were not at the time ready for sea ; and when they were ready and anxious to sail, with thirty thousand troops, for the invasion of Ireland, a persistent westerly wind detained them in harbour till they judged that the season was too far advanced (Life of Wolfe Tone, ii. 425-35). For politi- cal purposes, however, the government in Holland, in spite of the opinion of their ad- miral, De Winter, to the contrary, ordered him to put to sea in the early days of October. ' I cannot conceive,'wrote Wolfe Tone (Life, ii. 452), ' why the Dutch government sent out their fleet at that season, without motive or object, as far as I can learn. My opinion is that it is direct treason, and that the fleet was sold to Pitt, and so think Barras, Ple- ville le Pelley, and even Meyer, the Dutch ambassador, whom I have seen once or twice.' This of course was scurrilous nonsense, but the currency of such belief emphasises De Winter's statement to Duncan, that ' the government in Holland, much against his opinion, insisted on his going to sea to show they had done so ' (Arniston Memoirs, 250). Duncan, with the main body of the fleet, was at the time lying at Yarmouth revictualling, the Texel being watched by a small squadron under Captain Trollope in the Russell, from whom he received early information of the Dutch being at sea. He at once weighed, with a fair wind stood over to the Dutch coast, saw that the fleet was not returned to the Texel, and steering towards the south sighted it on the morning of 11 Oct. about seven miles from the shore and nearly half- way between the villages of Egmont and Camperdown. The wind was blowing straight on shore, and though the Dutch forming their line to the north preserved a bold front, it was clear that if the attack was not made promptly they would speedily get into shoal water, where no attack would be possible. Duncan at once realised the necessity of cut- ting off their retreat by getting between them and the land. At first he was anxious to bring up his fleet in a compact body, for at best his numbers were not more than equal to those of the Dutch ; but seeing the ab- solute necessity of immediate action, without waiting for the ships astern to come up, with- out waiting to form line of battle, and with the fleet in very irregular order of sailing, in two groups, led respectively by himself in the Venerable and Vice-admiral Onslow in the Monarch, he made the signal to pass through the enemy's line and engage to leeward. It was a bold departure from the absolute rule laid down in the ' Fighting Instructions,' still new, though warranted by the more formal example of Howe on 1 June 1794 ; and on this occasion, as on the former, was crowned with complete success. The engagement was long and bloody; for though Duncan, by pass- ing through the enemy's line, had prevented their untimely retreat, he had not advanced further in tactical science, and the battle was fought out on the primitive principles of ship against ship, the advantage remaining with those who were the better trained to the great gun exercise (CHEVALIER, Histoire de la Marine Franqaise sous la premiere Repu- blique, 329), though the Dutch by their ob- stinate courage inflicted great loss on the English. It had been proposed to De Winter to make up for the want of skill by firing shell from the lower deck guns ; and some experiments had been made during the sum- mer which showed that the idea was feasible (WoLFB TONE, ii. 427) ; but want of fami- liarity with an arm so new and so dangerous presumably prevented its being acted on in the battle. The news of the victory was received in England with the warmest enthusiasm. It was the first certain sign that the mutinies of the summer had not destroyed the power and the prestige of the British navy. Dun- can was at once (21 Oct.) raised to the peer- age as Baron Duncan of Lundie and Viscount Duncan of Camperdown, and there was a strong feeling that the reward was inade- quate. Even as early as 18 Oct. his aunt, Lady Mary Duncan, wrote to Henry Dundas, at that time secretary of state for war : ' Report Duncan 161 Duncan says my nephew is only made a viscount. Myself is nothing, but the whole nation thinks the least you can do is to give him an English earldom. . . . Am sure were this pro- perly represented to our good king, who esteems a brave, religious man like himself, would be of my opinion. . . . ' (Arniston Me- moirs, 251). It was not, however, till 1831, many years after Duncan's death, that his son, then bearing his title, was raised to the dignity of an earl, and his other children to the rank and precedence of the children of an earl. Till 1801 Duncan continued in command of the North Sea fleet, but without any fur- ther opportunity of distinction. Three years later, 4 Aug. 1804, he died quite suddenly at the inn at Cornhill, a village on the border, where he had stopped for the night on his journey to Edinburgh (ib. 252). He left a family of four daughters, and, besides the eldest son who succeeded to the peerage, a second son, Henry, who died a captain in the navy and K.C.H. in 1835. It was of him that Nelson wrote : ' I had not forgot to notice the son of Lord Duncan. I consider the near relations of brother-officers as legacies to the service' (11 Jan. 1804, Nelson Despatches, v. 364), and to whom he wrote on 4 Oct. 1804, sending a newspaper with the account of Lord Duncan's death : ' There is no man who more sincerely laments the heavy loss you have sustained than myself; but the name of Dun- can will never be forgot by Britain, and in particular by its navy, in which service the remembrance of your worthy father will, I am sure, grow up in you. I am sorry not to have a good sloop to give you, but still an opening offers which I think will insure your confirmation as a commander ' (ib. vi. 216). Duncan was of size and strength almost gigantic. He is described as 6 ft. 4 in. in height, and of corresponding breadth. When a young lieutenant walking through the streets of Chatham, his grand figure and hand- some face attracted crowds of admirers, and to the last he is spoken of as singularly hand- some (Colburn's New Monthly Magazine, 1836, xlvii. 466). His portrait, by Hoppner, has been engraved. Another, by an unknown artist, but presented by the first Earl of Cam- perdown,isin the Painted Hall at Greenwich, Another, by Copley, has also been engraved. A statue by Westmacott, erected at the public expense, is in St. Paul's. [Ralfe's Naval Biography, i. 319 ; Naval Chro- nicle, iv. 81 ; Charnock's Biographia Navalis, vi. 422 ; James's Naval History of Great Britain (edit. 1860), ii. 74; Keppel's Life of Viscount Keppel.] J. K. L. VOL. XVI. DUNCAN, ANDREW, the elder (1744- 1828), physician and professor at Edinburgh University, was the second son of Andrew Duncan, merchant and shipmaster, of Crail, afterwards of St. Andrews, his mother being a daughter of Professor William Vilant, and related to the Drummonds of Hawthornden. He was born at Pinkerton, near St. An- drews, on 17 Oct. 1744, and was educated first by Sandy Don of Crail, celebrated in the convivial song of ' Crail Town,' and after- wards by Richard Dick of St., Andrews. He proceeded next to St. Andrews University, where he obtained the M.A. degree in 1762. As a youth he was known as ' the smiling boy,' and his character for good nature was retained through life. Lord Erskine and his brother Henry Erskine were among his school- fellows and fast friends through life. In 1762 he entered Edinburgh University as a medi- cal student, being the pupil of Cullen, John Gregory, Monro secundus, Hope, and Black. He was president of the Royal Medical So- ciety in 1764, and five times afterwards. His attachment to the society continued through life ; he was its treasurer for many years ; and in 1786 a gold medal was voted to him for his services. On the completion of his course of studies in 1768, he went a voyage to China as surgeon of the East India Com- pany's ship Asia. Refusing an offer of five hundred guineas to undertake a second voyage, Duncan graduated M.D. at St. Andrews in October 1769, and in May 1770 became a licen- tiate of the Edinburgh College of Physicians. In the same year he was an unsuccessful candidate for the professorship of medicine in St. Andrews University. In February 1771 he married Miss Elizabeth Knox, who bore him twelve children. His eldest son, Andrew [q. v.], became also a professor at Edinburgh. His third son, Alexander (1780- 1859), became a general in the army, and distinguished himself in India. During the absence of Dr. Drummond, pro- fessor-elect of medicine at Edinburgh, Dun- can was appointed to lecture in 1774-6. Drummond failing to return, Dr. James Gre- gory was elected professor, and Duncan started an extra-academical course, as well as a pub- lic dispensary, which afterwards became the Royal Public Dispensary, incorporated by royal charter in 1818. In 1773 he com- menced the publication of ' Medical and Philosophical Commentaries,' a quarterly journal of medicine, at first issued in the name of ' a society in Edinburgh,' Duncan being named as secretary. The seventh vo- lume was entitled ' Medical Commentaries for the year 1780, collected and published by Andrew Duncan,' and reached a third M Duncan 162 Duncan edition. The series extended ultimately to twenty volumes, the last issue being in 1795, after which the publication was entitled' An- nals of Medicine,' of which eight volumes were issued. In 1804 it was discontinued in favour of the ' Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal,' edited by his son. Duncan's extra-academical lectures were continued with considerable success till 1790, in which year he attained the presidency of the Edinburgh College of Physicians. On Cullen's resignation in that year he was suc- ceeded in the professorship of medicine by Dr. James Gregory, and Duncan followed the latter in the chair of the theory or insti- tutes of medicine (physiology). In 1792 he proposed the erection of a public lunatic asylum in Edinburgh, having first conceived the idea after hearing of the miserable death of Robert Fergusson [q. v.] in 1774 in the common workhouse. It was not until many difficulties had been surmounted that the pro- ject was at last accomplished, and a royal charter was granted in 1807 under which a lunatic asylum was built at Morningside. In 1808 the freedom of Edinburgh was con- ferred upon Duncan for his services in the foundation of the dispensary and the asylum. In 1809 he founded the Caledonian Horti- cultural Society, which, being afterwards in- corporated, became of great scientific and practical value. In his later years Duncan was actively occupied in promoting the es- tablishment of a public experimental garden, the scheme for which was actively progress- ing at his death. In 1819 his son became pint professor with him, and in 1821 Dr. W. P. Alison [q. v.] succeeded to that post, but Duncan continued to do much of the duty to the last. In 1821, on the death of Dr. James Gregory, Duncan became first physician to the king in Scotland, having held the same office to the Prince of Wales for more than thirty years. In 1821 he was elected president of the Edinburgh Medico-Chirurgical Society at its foundation. In 1824 he was again elected president of the Edinburgh College of Physicians. Although in his later years he failed to keep up with the progress of physiology, his zeal was unabated, and he discharged many useful offices with extreme punctuality. He used to say that the busi- ness of no institution should be hindered by his absence, whether it was forwarded by his presence or not. For more than half a cen- tury he walked to the top of Arthur's Seat on from the lectures of the founders of the Edin- burgh School of Medicine, and a hundred vo- lumes of practical observations on medicine in his own handwriting. A portrait of him by Raeburn is in the Edinburgh Royal Dispen- sary, as well as a bust ; a full-length por- trait was painted in 1825 for the Royal Medi- cal Society by Watson Gordon. Duncan was an industrious and perspicu- ous rather than a brilliant lecturer. He was both generous and hospitable to his pupils. Being of very social instincts, he founded seve- ral clubs, among which the Harveian Society, founded in 1782, was the most notable. He was its secretary till his death, and never failed to provide its annual meeting with an appropriate address, usually commemorating , some deceased ornament of the medical pro- i fession. The Esculapian and gymnastic clubs I were also of his foundation, and many of his poetical effusions were read or sung at their meetings. He was much beloved for the geniality and benevolence of his character. Duncan's larger works, besides those al- ready mentioned, are : 1. 'Elements of Thera- ( peutics,' 1770, second edition 1773. 2. 'Me- dical Cases,' 17 78, third edition 1784; trans- I lated into Latin, Ley den, 1785 ; translated i into French, Paris, 1797. 3. An edition of , Hoffmann's ' Practice of Medicine,' 2 vols. ! 1783. 4. ' The Xew Dispensatory,' editions of 1786, 1789, 1791. 5. ' Observations on the ; Distinguishing Symptoms of three different Species of Pulmonary Consumption,' 1813, I second edition 1816. In connection with l the Harveian Society, Duncan published an oration in praise of Harvey, 1778; and me- moirs of Monro primus, 1780 ; Dr. John Parsens, 1786 ; Professor Hope, 1789 ; Monro secundus, 1818 ; Sir Joseph Banks, 1821 ; and Sir Henry Raeburn, 1824. In connection with one of Dr. James Gre- gory's many controversies, Duncan published his ' Opinion,' 1808, and a ' Letter to Dr. James Gregory,' 1811, from which the facts can be gathered. A number of his poetical effusions are included in ' Carminum Rario- rum Macaronicorum Delectus ' (Esculapian , Society), 1801, second edition enlarged: and I ' Miscellaneous Poems, extracted from the Records of the Circulation Club, Edinburgh,' '. 1818. He also selected and caused to be published ' Monumental Inscriptions selected from Burial Grounds at Edinburgh/ 1815. [Autobio^r. Fragment in Misc. Poems, by AT A. D., 1818; Huie's Harveian Oration for 1829 ; May-day morning, accompl^hmg this for the Chambers Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, ed. last time on 1 May 1827. He died on o July ! Thomson; Cockburn's Memorials, p. 284; Grant's Story of Edinb. Univ. ii. 406-7; Fragment of Life of the Scriba Prsetorius in Misc. Poems of ( Circulation Club above mentioned.] G. T. B. i July 1828, in his eighty-fourth year. Ho be- queathed to the Edinburgh College of Phy- sicians seventy volumes of manuscript notes Duncan 163 Duncan DUNCAN, ANDREW, the younger •(1773 - 1832), physician and professor at Edinburgh University, son of AndrewDuncan the elder [q. v.], was born at Edinburgh on 10 Aug. 1773. He early showed a strong bias towards medicine, and was apprenticed •(1787-92) to Alexander and George Wood, surgeons of Edinburgh. He graduated M. A. at Edinburgh in 1793, and M.D. 1794. He studied in London in 1794-5 at the Windmill Street School, under Baillie, Cruickshank, and Wilson, and made two long visits to the continent, studying medical practice in all the chief cities and medical schools, including Gottingen, Vienna, Pisa, Naples, and many others, and becoming intimate with such men as Blumenbach, Frank, Scarpa, Spallanzani, &c. Thus he gained a knowledge of conti- nental languages, practice, and men of mark, which few men of his time could boast. Re- turning to Edinburgh, he became a fellow of the College of Physicians, and physician to the Royal Public Dispensary, assisting his father also in editing the ' Annals of Medicine.' He afterwards became physician to the Fever Hospital at Queensberry House. In 1803 he brought out the ' Edinburgh'New Dispen- satory,' a much improved version of Lewis's j work. This became very popular, a tenth edition appearing in 1822. It was translated into German and French, and was several times republished in the United States. The preparation of successive editions occupied much of Duncan's time. From 1805 also he was for many years chief editor of the ' Edin- burgh Medical and Surgical Journal,' which speedily gained a leading position. From his continental experience Duncan had early seen the necessity of more com- plete study of medicine in its relation to the state, especially to the criminal law, and he brought forward the importance of the sub- ject at every opportunity for some years. In 1807 a professorship of medical jurisprudence and medical police was created at Edinburgh, with Duncan as first professor, with an en- dowment of 1001. per annum ; but attendance upon lectures in this subject was not made compulsory. From 1809 to 1822 he acted most efficiently as secretary of senatus and librarian to the university ; while from 1816 till his death he was an active member of the ' college commission ' for rebuilding the uni- versity, and to him is greatly due the success with which the Adam-Playfair buildings were carried out. In 1819 he resigned his pro- fessorship of medical jurisprudence on being appointed joint professor with his father of the institutes of medicine. In 1821 he was elected without opposition professor of materia medica, in which chair he achieved great success. He worked indefatigably, al- ways improving his lectures and studying every new publication on medicine, British or foreign. He was often at his desk by three in the morning. In 1827 he had a severe attack of fever, and his strength afterwards gradually declined. He lectured until nearly the end of the session 1831-2, and died on 13 May 1832, in his fifty-eighth year. Duncan's chief work was the ' Dispensa- tory' already mentioned. He published a supplement to it in 1829. In 1809 he con- tributed to the ' Transactions ' of the High- land Society a ' Treatise on the Diseases which are incident to Sheep in Scotland.' He also published in 1818 ' Reports of the Practice in the Clinical Wards of the Royal Infirmary of Edinburgh.' Perhaps his most distinctive discovery was the isolation of the principle ' cinchonin ' from cinchona, as re- lated in ' Nicholson's Journal,' 2nd ser. vol. vi. December 1803. Besides writing copiously in his own ' Journal,' he also wrote occasionally for the ' Edinburgh Review.' The younger Duncan had more culture and more originality than his father, but lacked his strong constitution and evenly balanced temperament. His visits, his ' Dispensa- tory,' and his 'Journal' made him widely known on the continent, and few foreigners came to Edinburgh unprovided with intro- ductions to him ; his foreign correspondence also was extensive. He was well versed in the fine arts, music, and foreign literature. His manners were simple, unaffected, and unobtrusive, his feelings sensitive and deli- cate, and his character for honour and in- tegrity was very high. [Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, ed. Thomson ; Grant's Story of Edinburgh Uni- versity.] a. T. B. DUNCAN, DANIEL (1649-1735), phy- sician, of an ancient Scotch family, several members of which belonged to the medical profession, was born in 1649 at Montauban in Languedoc, where his father, Peter Dun- can, was professor of physic. Having lost both his parents while he was quite an in- fant, he came under the guardianship of his maternal uncle, Daniel Paul, a firm protes- tant, like the other members of his family, by whom he was sent for his preliminary education to Puy Laurens. Here he made the acquaintance of Bayle, who was not (as is sometimes said) his pupil, but a fellow- student, two years his senior, and at that time a protestant like himself. Duncan then went to Montpellier to study medicine, and, after living for several years in the house of Charles Barbeyrac, took the degree of M.D. M 2 Duncan 164 Duncan in 1673. He next went to Paris, where he became acquainted with the minister Colbert, by whom he was appointed physician-general to the army before St. Omer, commanded by the Duke of Orleans in 1677. After the peace of Nimeguen he appears to have left the army, published in Paris his first medical work in 1678, and then passed two years in London, where he employed himself especially in col- lecting information about the great plague of 1666. In 1681 he was summoned back to Paris to attend his patron Colbert, after whose death in 1683 he returned to his native town of Montauban. Here he was so well received that he might have remained for many years ; but in consequence of the revocation of the edict of Nantes in 1685 he determined to leave the country altogether and settle in England. Accordingly in 1690 he withdrew to Switzer- land, where, at first in Geneva and afterwards for some years in Berne, he employed himself, not only in the practical and professorial duties of his profession, but also especially in relieving the distress of the large numbers of French emigrants who were obliged to leave their country. In 1699 Philip, land- grave of Hesse, sent for him to Cassel, where his wife was seriously ill. Duncan was suc- cessful in his treatment of her case, and at- tributed her illness in a great measure to the immoderate use of hot liquors, such as tea, coffee, and chocolate, which had lately been introduced into Germany, and were indulged in to excess by the richer classes. To check this pernicious habit he wrote a little treatise in a popular style for private circulation in manuscript, which some years later he published at the suggestion of his friend Boerhaave. He resided for three years in the landgrave's palace, and while at Cassel continued his generous assistance to the nu- merous French protestants who emigrated into Germany. The fame of his liberality and skill reached Berlin, and procured for him a pressing invitation tothat city from Frederick, the newly created king of Prussia, which he accepted in 1702. But, though he was ap- pointed professor of physic and also physi- cian to the royal household, he found the intemperate habits of the court so distasteful to him, and the necessary expenses of living so excessive, that in 1703 he passed on to the Hague, where he remained for about twelve years. Itwas not till near the end of 1714that he was able to carry out the intention which he is supposed to have formed early in life of finally settling in England. He would have reached this country a few months earlier but that he was suddenly seized with paralysis, from which, however, with the exception of a slight convulsive motion of the head, he entirely recovered. He had often solemnly declared that if his life were prolonged to the age of seventy, he would consecrate the re- mainder of it to the gratuitous service of those who sought his advice. To this reso- lution he steadily adhered, and for the last sixteen years of his life would take no fees, although, owing to the serious loss brought upon him by the bursting of the South Sea bubble in 1721, they would have been by no means unacceptable. When one was offered to him he would say with a smile, ' The poor are my only paymasters now, and they are the best I ever had ; for their payments are placed in a government fund that can never fail, and my security is the only King who can do no wrong.' His conversation is said to have been ' easy, chearful, and interesting, pure from all taint of party scandal or idle raillery.' He died in London 30 April 1735, aged 86, leaving behind him an only son, of the same name. The following is a list of Duncan's medical works, the purport of which is sufficiently indicated by their titles, and which are no longer interesting or valuable, as being founded on the obsolete hypotheses of the iatro-chemical school of medicine. Probably I Bayle correctly expressed the opinion of his 1 contemporaries when he said that ' the works i which he had published were excellent, and did him great honour ' (Diet. Hist, et Crit., , art. 'Cerisantes,' ii. 117, ed. 1740). 1. 'Ex- plication nouvelle et mechanique des actions animales, ou il est traite des fonctions de Tame,' Paris, 1678. 2. ' La Chymie naturelle, ou I'explication chymique et mechanique de la nourriture de 1'animal,' 1st part, Paris, 1681 ; 2nd and 3rd parts, ' de Tevacuation particu- liere aux femmes,' and 'de la formation et de la naissance de 1'animal,' Montauban, 1686. I Reprinted in Latin at the Hague, 1707. | 3. ' Histoire de 1' Animal, ou la connoissance du corps anime par la mechanique et par la i chymie,' Paris, 1682. Reprinted in Latin, Amsterdam, 1683. 4. 'Avis salutaire a tout le monde centre Tabus des choses chaudes, et 1 particulierement du cafe, du chocolat, et du the,' Rotterdam, 1705, afterwards in English, London, 1706, and in German, Leipzig, 1707. ! Duncan is said to have left behind him a great | number of manuscripts, mostly physical, some upon religious subjects, and one containing many curious anecdotes of the history of his own times ; but where these papers are at pre- sent, or whether they are still in existence, I the writer has not discovered. They are not in the British Museum. [Notice in the Bibliotheque Britannique, i La Have, 1735, v. 219, &c. ; abridged in an I ' Elogium Danielis Duncani,' in the Jsova Acta Duncan 165 Duncan Eruditorum, Supplem. iv. 1742, and translated •with additions in Kippis's Biog. Brit. 1793.] W. A. OK DUNCAN, EDWARD (1804-1882), landscape-painter, etcher, and lithographer, born in London in 1804, first studied aqua- tint engraving under Robert Havell. In 1831 he became a member of the New So- ciety of Painters in Water-Colours, and in 1848 was elected a member of the Old Water- Colour Society, where he exhibited ' Ship- wreck ' and the ' Lifeboat ' in 18o9 and 1860. Several of his aquatints were published by T. Gosden in the ' Sportsman's Repository,' among them ' Pheasant-shooting ' and ' Par- tridge-shooting.' He died on 11 April 1882, and his remaining works were sold at Christie's on 11 March 1885 ; among the most finished drawings were ' Loch Scavaig,' ' The Fisher- man's Return,' and scenery in England, Scot- land, and Wales. [Ottley's Diet, of Kecent and Living Artists.] L. F. DUNCAN, ELEAZAR(<2. 1660), royalist •divine. [See DTJNCON.] DUNCAN, HENRY, D.D. (1774-1846), founder of savings banks, was^ born in 1774 at Lochrutton, Kirkcudbrightshire, where his father, George Duncan, was minister. After studying for two sessions at St. Andrews University he was sent to Liverpool to begin commercial life, and under the patronage of his relative, Dr. Currie, the biographer of Burns, his prospects of success were very fair ; but his heart was not in business, and he soon left Liverpool to study at Edinburgh and Glasgow for the ministry of the church of Scotland. At Edinburgh he joined the Spe- culative Society, and became intimate with Francis Horner and Henry Brougham. In 1798 he was ordained as minister of Ruthwell in Dumfriesshire, where he spent the rest of his life. Duncan from the first was remarkable for the breadth of his views, especially in what concerned the welfare of the people, and the courage and ardour with which he promoted measures not usually thought to be embraced in the minister's role. In a time of scarcity he brought Indian corn from Liverpool. At the time when a French invasion was dreaded he raised a company of volunteers, of which he was the captain. He published a series of cheap popular tracts, contributing to the series some that were much prized, afterwards •collected under the title ' The Cottage Fire- side.' He originated a newspaper, ' The Dum- fries and Galloway Courier,' of which he was •editor for seven years. But the measure which is most honour- ably connected with his name was the insti- tution of savings banks. The first savings bank was instituted at Ruthwell in 1810, and Duncan was unceasing in his efforts to promote the cause throughout the country. His influence was used to procure the first act of parliament passed to encourage such institutions. By speeches, lectures, and pam- phlets he made the cause known far and wide. The scheme readily commended itself to all intelligent friends of the people, and the growing progress and popularity of the movement have received no check to the present day. Great though his exertions were, and large his outlay in this cause, he never received any reward or acknowledg- ment beyond the esteem of those who appre- ciated his work and the spirit in which it was done. In 1823 he received the degree of D.D. from the university of St. Andrews. In 1836 he published the first volume of a work which reached ultimately to four volumes, entitled ' The Sacred Philosophy of the Seasons.' It was well received, and ran through several editions. To the ' Transactions of the Scot- tish Antiquarian Society ' he contributed a description of a celebrated runic cross which he discovered in his parish and restored, and on which volumes have since been written. He made a memorable contribution likewise to geological science by the discovery of the footmarks of quadrupeds on the new red sandstone of Corncockle Muir, near Loch- maben. While at first not very decided between the moderate and the evangelical party in the church, Duncan soon sided with the lat- ter, and became the intimate friend of such men as Dr. Chalmers and Dr. Andrew Thom- son. In the earlier stages of the controversy connected with the Scottish church he ad- dressed letters on the subject to his old col- lege friends Lord Brougham and the Marquis of Lansdowne, and to Lord Melbourne, home secretary. In 1839 he was appointed mode- rator of the general assembly. In 1843 he joined the Free church, leaving a manse and grounds that had been rendered very beau- tiful by his taste and skill. He was a man of most varied accomplishments — manual, intellectual, social, and spiritual. With the arts of drawing, modelling, sculpture, land- scape-gardening, and even the business of an architect, he was familiar, and his know- ledge of literature and science was varied and extensive. In private and family life he was highly estimable, while his ministerial work was carried on with great earnestness and delight. The stroke of paralysis that ended his life on 19 Feb. 1846 fell on him Duncan 1 66 Duncan while conducting a religious service in the , ' Biographia Britannica.' He was born 3 Nov. cottage of an elder. \ 1721 (School Reg. \ entered Merchant Taylors' The following is a full list of Duncan's at the age of twelve, and proceeded thence publications: — 1. Pamphlet on Socinian con- (1739) to St. John's College, Oxford, as pro- froversy, Liverpool, 1791. 2. Three sermons. 3. 'Essay on Nature and Advantages of Parish Banks,' 1815. 4. Letter to John H. Forbes, esq. [on parish banks, and in answer to his letter to editor of 'Quarterly Review'], 1817. 5. ' Letter to W. R. K. Douglas, Esq., M.P., on Bill in Parliament for Savings Banks,' 1819. 6. Letter to same advocating abolition of commercial restrictions, 1820. 7. ' Letter to Managers of Banks for Savings in Scot- land.' 8. ' The Cottage Fireside.' 9. ' The Young South Country Weaver.' 10. ' AVil- liam Douglas, or the Scottish Exiles,' 3 vols., 1826. 11. 'Letter to Parishioners of Ruth- well on Roman Catholic Emancipation,' 1829. 12. ' Presbyter's Letters on the West India Question,' 1830. 13. 'Account of the remark- able Runic Monument preserved at Ruth- well Manse,' 1833. 14. 'Letters to Rev. Dr. George Cook on Patronage and Calls,' 1834. 15. 'Sacred Philosophy of the Seasons,' 4 vols., 1835-6. 16. Letter to his flock on the reso- lutions of the convocation, 1842. 17. Arti- cles in ' Edinburgh Encyclopaedia ' — ' Blair,' ' Blacklock,' ' Carrie.' 18. Account of tracks ] and footmarks of animals found in Corn- bationary fellow. After graduating (M.A. 1746), and taking holy orders, he became chap- lain to the forces, and served with the king's own regiment during the Scots' rebellion in 1746, and afterwards at the siege of St. Phi- lip's, Minorca. Made D.D. by decree of con- vocation in 1757, he was presented six years later to the college living of South Warn- borough, Hampshire, which he retained until his death at Bath, 28 Dec. 1808. He published a sermon on ' The Defects and Dangers of a Pharisaical Righteousness,' Glasgow, 1751 ; ' An Address to the Rational Advocates for the Church of England,' by Phileleutherus Tyro (1759) ; ' The Evidence of Reason in Proof of the Immortality of the Soul. Col- lected from the manuscripts of Mr. Baxter (by J. D.), to which is prefixed a letter from the editor to Dr. Priestley' (1779); and a poetical ' Essay on Happiness, in four books,r which went through a second edition in 1772r besides tracts and other fugitive pieces. [Robinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors' School, ii. 82; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Gent. Mag. 1809, u 89.] C. J. R. DUNCAN, JOHN (1805-1849), African cockle Muir (' Transactions Royal Society of traveller, born in 1805, was the son of a small Edinburgh,' xi.) 19. Many articles in ' Edin- farmer of Culdoch, near Kirkcudbright, KB. burgh Christian Instructor.' " ' "• .«..-•• Duncan's second wife was Mary Grey, daughter of George Grey of West Ord, sis- ter of John Grey of Dilston, a well-known Northumbrian gentleman (see Memoir by his daughter, MRS. JOSEPHINE BUTLER), and widow of the Rev. R. Lundie of Kelso. She was a lady of considerable accomplishments and force of character, and author of several books: 1. 'Memoir of the Rev. M. Bruen.' He had a strong frame and little education. WTien seventeen years old he enlisted in the 1st regiment of life guards. He taught him- self drawing during his service, and in 1839 left the army with a high character. He next obtained an appointment as master-at-arms in the Albert, which with the Wilberforce and the Soudan sailed on the Niger expedi- tion in 1842. On the voyage out he was wounded by a poisoned arrow in a conflict 2. ' Memoir of Mary Lundie Duncan ' (her with the natives at the Cape de Verde Isles, daughter, author of several well-known hymns ' Duncan held a conspicuous position in all the for children). 3. ' Missionary Life in Samoa, treaties made with the native chiefs. He- being the Life of George Archibald Lundie ' was selected to march at the head of his (her son). 4. 'Children of the Manse.' 5. 'Ame- rica as I found it.' [Scott's Fasti, pt. ii. 626-7; Disruption Wor- thies ; Life of Henry Duncan, D.D., by his son, Rev. G. J. C. Duncan ; Pratt's Hist, of Savings Banks ; Levin's Hist, of Savings Banks ; Notice of Dr. Duncan in Savings Bank Magazine, by John Maitland, esq., with note by Dr. Chalmers ; private information.] W. G. B. party, in the cumbrous uniform of a life- guardsman, when the heat was fearful even to the natives themselves. When at Egga, the highest point reached by the Albert on the Niger, he ventured upon an exploration further up, taking a few natives only, but sickness com- pelled the abandonment of the project. On reaching Fernando Po Duncan was attacked by fever, the effects of which were aggravated1 by his previous wound. Of three hundred in the Niger expedition, only five survived, and DUNG AN, JOHN, D.D. (1721-1808), mis- cellaneous writer, was a younger son of Dr. , , Daniel Duncan, author of some religious tracts, Duncan reached England in a most emaci- and grandson of Daniel Duncan, M.D. [q. v.], ated condition. As soon as his health im- whose memoir (together with an account of : proved Duncan proposed to penetrate the the Duncan family) he contributed to the [ unknown land from the western coast to the Duncan 167 Duncan Kong mountains, and between the Lagos and Niger rivers. His plans were approved by the Geographical Society, and the lords of the admiralty granted him a free passage in the Prometheus, which left England 17 June 1844, and reached Cape Castle 22 July fol- lowing. After an attack of fever he com- menced his journey from the coast to Why- dah, and afterwards made the unexampled feat of a passage through the Dahomey country to Adofidiah, of which he sent par- ticulars to the Geographical Society, dated 19 April and 4 Oct. 1845. He was refused a passage through the Ashantee country, but was favourably received by the king of Dahomey. Another attack of fever was fol- lowed by a breaking out of the old wound, and Duncan made preparations to amputate his own leg. He succeeded, however, in re- turning to Cape Coast. There, early in 1846, he planned a journey to Timbuctoo. Funds to assist him were being forwarded by his friends in England, when his health com- pelled him to return, and he sailed for home in February 1846. In 1847 he published ' Travels in Western Africa in 1845 and 1846, comprising a Jour- ney from Whydah through the Kingdom of Dahomey to Adofidiah in the Interior,' 2 vols. London, 12mo. The preface is dated ' Felt- ham Hill, August 1847.' The work has a steel portrait of the author by Durham, and a map of the route. The same year he con- tributed to ' Bentley's Miscellany ' a paper in two parts, entitled ' Some Account of the late Expedition to the Niger.' In 1849 Duncan proposed to continue his explorations, and the government appointed him vice-consul at Whydah. He arrived in the Bight of Benin, but died on board the ship Kingfisher on 3 Nov. 1849. He was married, and his wife survived him. Duncan's sense and powers of observation make up for deficient education, and his book contains many interesting notices of African superstitions. [Duncan's Work; Journ. of Geog. Soc. vol. xvi. pp. xliii, 143, 154, vol. xviii. p. Iviii, vol. xix. p. Ixxviii, vol. xx. p. xxxviii ; Bentley's Miscel- lany, 1847, pp. 412, 469; Gent. Mag. 1850, i. 327-8, quoted from the Literary Gazette.] J. W.-G. DUNCAN, JOHN, LL.D. (1796-1870), theologian, was born at Aberdeen in 1796 of very humble parentage. Keceiving a small bursary, he contrived to attend the classes of Marischal College, and early distinguished himself as a linguist and philosopher. While a student of divinity, first in the Secession and then in the Established Church hall, he was at one time troubled by religious doubts. After temporary employment as a proba- tioner he was ordained on 28 April 1836 to the charge of Milton Church, Glasgow. On the occurrence of a vacancy in the chair of oriental languages in the university of Glasgow, he offered himself as a candidate, stating in his application that he knew He- brew, Syriac, Arabic, Persian, Sanscrit, Ben- gali, Hindostani, and Mahratti ; while in Hebrew literature he professed everything, including grammarians, commentators, law books, controversial books, and books of ec- clesiastical scholastics, and of belles-lettres. His application failed, but his college gave him the degree of LL.D. in 1840. On 7 Oct. 1840 the committee of the church of Scotland for the conversion of the Jews appointed him their first missionary to Pesth (Budapest). Here his labours, with, those of like-minded colleagues, had a re- markable effect. The Archduchess Maria Dorothea, wife of the Prince Palatine, and daughter of the king of Wiirtemberg, was most friendly, and helped the mission in many ways. Duncan's learning and character at- tracted great attention ; many pastors of the reformed church of Hungary were much in- fluenced by him, and even some Roman ca- tholic priests attended some of his lectures. Among his converts from Judaism were the Rev. Dr. Edersheim, now a well-known clergyman of the church of England, and the Rev. Dr. Adolph Saphir, of the English pres- byterian church, London. From Pesth Duncan was recalled in 1843 to occupy the chair of oriental languages in New College, Edinburgh, the theological in- stitution of the Free church. Here he la- boured till his death in 1870. For this office he was very poorly qualified in one sense, but very admirably in another. His habits utterly unfitted him for teaching the ele- ments of Hebrew or other languages, as well as for the general conduct of a class. But ' his vast learning, his still more remarkable power of exact thought, and, above all, the profound reaches of his spiritual experience, which penetrated and illuminated from within the entire range of his scientific acquirements, admirably qualified him to handle the exegesis of scripture, and especially that of the Old Testament.' As a professor he was quite unique ; his absence of mind, the facility with which he was often carried away by an idea, and the unexhausted fulness of thought he would pour on it, making his class-room a place of most uncertain employment, while his profound originality, his intellectual honesty, his deep piety, and childlike simplicity, hu- mility, and afFectionateness, could not but command the respect of every student. Duncan 168 Duncan It was in conversational intercourse with minds trained to abstract thought that his power as a thinker chiefly appeared. The results of his thought were usually given in sententious aphorisms, much in the manner of a rabbi ; while in concision and precision of language he showed the influence of Aris- totle. He had very little faith in the achieve- ments of philosophy ; its constructive power was very small ; it could never raise man to the heights to which he aspired. He relied for the discovery of truth on the voice of God which he claimed to have heard in the scriptures. Duncan wrote very little. He edited in 1838 a British edition of Robinson's ' Lexicon of the Greek New Testament ; ' published a lecture on the Jews and another on protes- tantism, and contributed a lecture on ' The Theology of the Old Testament ' to the inau- gural volume of the New College, Edinburgh. A volume of sermons and communion ad- dresses was published after his death. But such contributions were no fair sample of the man. Much of him may be learned from the ' Colloquia Peripatetica ' (1870) of Professor Knight of St. Andrews, a favourite and most admiring student, who, living under the same roof with him for two summers in his student days, took notes of his conversation, and has reproduced many of his most characteristic sayings. This book has passed through several editions (oth ed. 1879). Duncan died on 26 Feb. 1870, aged 74. He married Janet Douglas, who died 28 Oct. 1852. [Life of the late John Duncan, LL.D., by David Brown, D.D., Professor ot Theology, Aberdeen, 1872; Recollections of John Duncan, LL.D., by A. Moody Stuart, D.D. ; Colloquia Peripatetica, by Professor Knight, LL.D. ; the Pulpit and the Communion Table, edited by D. Brown, D.D. ; Disruption Worthies ; personal acquaintance.] W. Or. B. DUNCAN, JOHN (1794-1881), weaver and botanist, was born at Stonehaven, Kin- cardineshire, on 19 Dec. 1794. His mother, Ann Caird, was not married to his father, John Duncan, a weaver of Drumlithie, eight miles from Stonehaven, and she supported herself and the boy by harvesting and by weaving stockings. The boy never went to school, but very early rambled widely over the rough cliffs, and procured rushes in the valleys, from which he made pith wicks for sale. From the age of fifteen he went as herd- boy in various farms, receiving cruel treat- ment, which increased his natural shyness and developed various peculiarities. During his boyhood he acquired a strong love for wild plants. In his own words, ' I just took a notion to ken ae plant by anither when I was rinnin' aboot the braes. I never saw a plant but I lookit for the marrows o'd [that is, for those similar], and as I had a gweed memory, when I kent a flower ance, I kent it aye.' He could always in after life recall the precise spot where he had seen any par- ticular plant in boyhood, though he might have only seen it again after many years, and never have known its name or scientific posi- tion till then. In 1809 Duncan was apprenticed for five years to a weaver in Drumlithie, a village of country linen- weavers. His master, Charles Pirie, a powerful ill-tempered man, who had almost conquered the celebrated Captain Bar- clay [see ALLARDICE, ROBERT BARCLAY], and also carried on an illicit still and smug- gled gin, was exceedingly cruel to his ap- prentice ; but his wife, who had some educa- tion, inspired the boy with the wish to read, and he at last acquired moderate skill in reading, though it was always difficult for him, probably through his extreme short- sightedness. He did not learn to write till after he was thirty years of age. Meanwhile his love of nature continued, and was further stimulated by obtaining the loan of Cul- peper's ' British Herbal,' then in great repute among village herbalists. He thus learnt to name some plants for himself. In 1814, how- ever, when his apprenticeship had still some months to run, his servitude became so in- tolerable that he ran away and returned to Stonehaven, where he lived with his mother for two years. By dint of extreme care, for wages were very low, he managed to save 1 /. to buy a copy of Culpeper, and he became master of its contents andof herbalism, which he practised all his life. From Culpeper, too, and the astrology it contained, he gained an introduction to astronomy, which he after- wards studied as deeply as his means per- mitted. In 1816 Duncan and his mother re- moved to Aberdeen, where he learnt woollen- weaving. He married in 1818, but his wife proved unfaithful, and, after deserting him, continually annoyed him and drained his scanty purse. In 1824 Duncan became a travelling or household weaver, varying his work with harvesting, and taking a half- yearly spell of training as a militiaman at j Aberdeen for nearly twenty years. He became ! an excellent weaver, studying the mechanics 1 of the loom, and purchasing ' Essays on the Art of Weaving ' (Glasgow, 1808), by a name- sake, the inventor of the patent tambouring machinery, Peddie's ' Weaver's Assistant,' 1817, and ' Murphy on Weaving,' 1831. He also devoted himself to advancing his general education by the aid of dictionaries, grammars, Duncan 169 Duncan &c,, proceeding also to acquire some Latin and Greek. He gradually purchased Sir John Hill's edition of the 'Herbal,' Tournefort's * Herbal/ Rennie's ' Medical Botany/ and several works on astrology and astronomy. He never possessed a watch after he left Aberdeen, but became an expert dialler, and made himself a pocket sun-dial on Ferguson's model. Indeed, from his outdoor habits of astronomical observation he was nicknamed Johnnie Meen, or Moon, and also ' the Nog- man/ from his queer pronunciation of the word ' gnomon/ which he often used. For many years he lived in the Vale of Alford, under Benachie, and devoted himself chiefly to astronomy and botany. His loft at Auch- leven, under the sloping roof of a stable, was aptly dignified by the villagers as ' the philo- sopher's hall/ or briefly ' the philosopher/ a name it retained for many years after he left it. At this period, when not yet forty years old, he had a striking and antiquated aspect, •dressed in a blue dress-coat and vest of his own manufacture with very high neck, and brass buttons, corduroy trousers, generally rolled halfway up to his knees, and white spotted neckcloth, a tall satin hat, carrying a big blue umbrella and a staff, and walking with an absorbed look. These clothes, scru- pulously guarded, lasted him fifty years. He was extremely cleanly and abstemious, his bed, board, washing, and dress not costing him more than four shillings a week. In 1836 he made the acquaintance of Charles Black, gardener at Whitehouse, near Nether- ton. They became fast friends, and greatly lielped each other in the study of botany. They formed large collections of every at- tainable plant for many miles round, preserv- ing and naming them, and spending the greater part of many nights over their study. Sir W. J. Hooker's ' British Flora ' they only managed to see at a local innkeeper's, whose son, then deceased, had had the book pre- sented to him. In 1852 Duncan at last became the possessor of the innkeeper's precious vo- lumes for one shilling, when they were sold by auction. It may be judged that in his botanical pursuits no obstacles, except defi- ciencies of early training and opportunity, were too great to be overcome by Duncan. 'The story of his studies, as told by Mr. Jolly, is a rare lesson in perseverance and a remark- able picture of pure love of nature and of genuine knowledge for their own sake. With- out adding definitely to science, Duncan lived emphatically a high life in extreme poverty and obscurity, only emerging once as far as Edinburgh, where the botanical gardens, in which his friend Black was then engaged, afforded him wonderful delight. His herba- rium unfortunately, though most carefully guarded, succumbed largely to dampness and insects, but in 1880, when he presented it to Aberdeen University, it still contained three- fourths of the British species of flowering plants, and nearly every species mentioned in Dickie's ' Flora of Aberdeen, Banff, and Kincardine/ including collections of almost all the plants growing in the Vale of Alford, for which he had received prizes at the Alford horticultural show in 1871. He never made any more prominent public appearance than as a reader of essays before a mutual instruc- tion class at Auchleven. After 1852 Duncan lived in the village of Droughsburn, perform- ing every office for himself except the pre- paration of his meals. He was a regular and devout church-goer, being an ardent Free church man, but always took some wild flowers to church and spread them on the desk before him from pure delight. He ac- quired considerable knowledge of animals, purchasing Charles Knight's ' Natural His- tory/ and in later years he studied phreno- logy. He was a zealous liberal in politics. In 1874, from failing health, the old man was obliged to seek parish help, a deep humiliation to him. In 1878 Mr. W. Jolly of Inverness, who had visited him in the preceding year, gave an account of Duncan in ' Good Words/ which brought him some assistance ; but he had kept his poverty scrupulously from the knowledge of Mr. Jolly and other friends, and it was not till 1880 that a public appeal was made on his behalf, which produced 320/., with many expres- sions of sympathy which cheered Duncan's declining life. He died on 9 Aug. 1881 in his eighty-seventh year, having left the balance of the fund raised for him to furnish prizes for the encouragement of natural science, especially botany, among the school children of the Vale of Alford. Duncan was about five feet seven in height, muscular and spare, large-headed, short- sighted, and altogether odd-looking ; but to a keen observer he appeared a man of power- ful mind and great energy and determination. His love of books and large relative expen- diture upon them was only matched by his true kindliness of heart and marked gene- rosity to the weak. When in extreme need he gave up his allowance of coal for some years to an imbecile he considered more needy, and he found means to be a true helper of many around him. Orderliness, cleanliness, honesty, with great reticence and shyness, were among his prominent characteristics. His intimate friend, James Black, wrote of him : ' John was my human protoplasm, man in his least complex form. He seemed to be a survival Duncan 170 Duncan of those rural swains who lived in idyllic simplicity.' [Jolly's articles in Good Words, April, May, and June 1878, reprinted in Page's (Dr. Japp's) Leaders of Men, 1880; Jolly's Life of Duncan, London, 1883, with etched portrait.] G. T. B. DUNCAN, JONATHAN, the elder ! (1756-1811), governor of Bombay, son of Alexander Duncan, was born at Wardhouse, Forfarshire, on 15 May 1756. He received a nomination to the East India Company's civil service, and reached Calcutta in 1772. After serving in various subordinate capacities, he was selected, because of his known upright- ness, to fill the important office of resident and superintendent at Benares by Lord Corn- wallis in 1788. This was the situation in which most scandals had been caused by the eager desire for gain of the company's ser- vants ; Duncan put down these scandals with a strict hand, and thus made himself very unpopular with his subordinates. Yet he also found time to look into matters of na- tive administration, and was the first resi- dent who devoted himself to putting down the practice of infanticide at Benares. When Lord Cornwallis returned to England, he did not forget to praise Duncan to the court of j directors, and entirely without solicitation from himself he was appointed to the impor- tant office of governor of Bombay in 1795. He held this post for sixteen years, the most important perhaps in the whole history of the English in India. The effects of his long government are still to be seen in the present composition and administration of the Bom- bay presidency, for this was the period in which the company's servants were engaged in making the company the paramount power in India. Duncan went on the principle of recognising any petty chieftain, who had a right to the smallest tribute from the smallest village, as a sovereign prince. This policy accounts for the innumerable small states, nearly six hundred in number, now ruled through the Kathiawar, Mahi Kantha, and Rewa Kantha agencies, which forms the distinguishing feature of the Bombay presidency, as distinguished from the rest of India, where only important chieftains were recognised as sovereigns, and the smaller ones treated as only hereditary zemindars. Though recognising their sovereign rights, Duncan had no hesitation in regulating the local government of these little princelets, and exerted himself especially for the suppression of infanticide in Kathiawar. While thus occupied in local affairs, Duncan did not for- get to take his full share in the great wars y which Lord Wellesley broke the power of Tippoo Sultan and the Marathas. He equipped and sent a powerful force under Major-general James Stuart, which marched upon Mysore from the Malabar coast, and as- sisted in the capture of Seringapatam in 1799 ; he supplied troops for Sir David Baird's expe- dition to Egypt in 1801 ; he warmly seconded Major-general Arthur Wellesley in his cam- paign against the Marathas in 1803 ; and he directed the occupation and final pacification of Guzerat and Kathiawar by Colonel Keat- ing's expedition in 1807. He died at Bombay on 11 Aug. 1811, and is buried in St. Thomas's Church there, where a fine monument has- been erected to him. His eldest son Jona- than is noticed below. [Higginbotham'sMen whom India has known; the Cornwallis Correspondence ; Wellesley Des- patches.] H. M. S. DUNCAN, JONATHAN, the younger (1799-1865), currency reformer, born at Bom- bay in 1799, was the son of Jonathan Duncan the elder [q. v.], governor of the presidency. He received his preliminary training under a private tutor named Cobbold. On 24 Jan. 1 817 he was entered a pensioner of Trinity College, Cambridge, and took the ordinary B.A. degree in 1821 (College Register). Hi* easy circumstances left him leisure to indulge a fondness for literature and politics. In 1836-7 he edited the first four volumes of the short-lived ' Guernsey and Jersey Magazine/ 8vo, Guernsey, London. In 1 840 he published a translation of F. Bodin's ' Resume de 1'His- toire d'Angleterre,' 12mo, London. For the 'National Illustrated Library' he furnished a ' History of Russia from the foundation of the Empire by Rourick to the close of the Hun- garian Wars,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1854, part of which is a translation from the French of A. Rabbe. After 1841 Duncan lived chiefly in London. Besides contributing to general literature, he wrote and spoke frequently on questions of reform, such as land tenure and financial matters. He disapproved of what he termed the ' silly sophisms ' of Sir Robert Peel, and considered the monetary system of Samuel Jones Loyd to have been framed! for the express purpose of sacrificing labour to usury. Under the signature of 'Aladdin' he wrote in 'Jerrold's Weekly News' a series of ' Letters on Monetary Science,' in which these and similar views are enunciated with considerable vehemence. The ' Letters ' were afterwards republished in a collective form. In 1850 he started ' The Journal of Indus- try,' which collapsed after sixteen numbers had appeared. His other writings are: 1. 'Remarks on the Legality and Expediency of Prosecutions- Duncan 171 Duncan for Religious Opinion. To which is annexed, An Apology for the Vices of the Lower Or- ders/ 8vo, London, 1825. 2. ' The Reli- gions of Profane Antiquity ; their Mytho- logy, Fables, Hieroglyphics, and Doctrines. Founded on Astronomical Principles,' 8vo, London, Guernsey printed (1830?). 3. 'The Dukes of Normandy, from the time of Rollo to the expulsion of John by Philip Augustus of France,' 12mo, London, 1839. 4. 'The Religious Wars of France, from the Acces- sion of Henry the Second to the Peace of Vervins,' 8vo," London, 1840. 5. ' The His- tory of Guernsey ; with occasional notices of Jersey, Alderney, and Sark, and biographical sketches,' 8vo, London, 1841. 6. ' How to reconcile the Rights of Property, Capital, and Labour. Tract I.,' 8vo, London, 1846. 7. ' The National Anti-Gold Law League. The Principles of the League explained, versus Sir R. Peel's Currency Measures, and the par- tial Remedy advocated by the Scottish Banks. In a Speech at Glasgow,' 8vo, London, 1847. 8. ' The Principles of Money demonstrated, and Bullion ist Fallacies refuted/ 16mo, Lon- don, 1849. 9. 'The Bank Charter Act: ought the Bank of England or the People of Eng- land to receive the Profits of the National Circulation ? Second edition. With Re- marks on the Monetary Crisis of November 1857,' 8vo, London, 1858. Duncan died at his residence, 33 Norland Square, Netting Hill, on 20 Oct. 1865, aged 65 (Times, 24 Oct. 1865, obituary). [Tupper's Hist, of Guernsey, preface, p. v; Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xix. 662 ; Brit. Mus. Cat, ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. i. 529.] G. G. DUNCAN, MARK (1570 P-1640), regent of the university of Saumur, son of Thomas Duncan of Maxpoffle, Roxburghshire, by Janet, daughter of Patrick Oliphant of Sow- doun in the same county, is supposed to have been born about 1570, and to have been edu- cated partly in Scotland and partly on the continent. He certainly took the degree of M.D., but at what university is not known. From Duplessis-Mornay, appointed governor of Saumur by Henry IV in 1589, he received the post of professor of philosophy in the uni- versity of Saumur, of which he subsequently became regent. He is said to have been versed in mathematics and theology, as well as in philosophy, and to have acquired such a re- putation for medical skill that James I of- fered him the post of physician in ordinary at the English court, and even forwarded to him the necessary patent ; but to have de- clined the royal invitation out of regard to his wife (a French lady), who was reluctant to leave her native land. He published in 1612 ' Institutiones Logicfe/ to which Bur- gersdijck, in the preface to his own ' Institu- tiones Logicse' (2nd ed. 1634), acknowledged himself much indebted, and which indeed seems to have served as a model to the latter work; also (anon.) in 1634, 'Discours de la Possession des Religieuses Ursulines de Lou- dun/ an investigation of the supposed cases of demoniacal possession among the Ursuline nuns of Loudun. The phenomena had been attributed to the sorcery of Urbain Grandier, cure and canon of Loudun, who had been burned at the stake in consequence. Duncan explained them, at much risk to himself, as the result of melancholy. He is said to have been shielded from the vengeance of the clergy only by the influence of the wife of the Ma- rechal de Brez6, then governor of Saumur. This work elicited an answer in the shape of ' a ' Trait6 de la M^lancholie ' by the Sieur de la Menardiere, and that in its turn an ' Apo- logie pour Mr. Duncan, Docteur en Medecine, dans laquelle les plus rares effects de la Me- lancholie et de 1'imagination sont expliquez contre les reflexions du Sieur de la Mre par le Sieur de la F. M.' La Fleche (no date). Duncan also wrote a treatise entitled ' Aglos- sostomographie ' on a boy who continued to speak after he had lost his tongue, pronoun- cing only the letter r with difficulty. The faulty Greek of the title, which should have been ' Aglossostomatographie/ was very se- verely criticised in prose and verse by a rival physician of Saumur, named Benoit. Dun- can resided at Saumur until his death, which took place in 1640, to the regret, it is said, of protestants and catholics alike. He had issue three sons, who took the names re- spectively of Cerisantis, Saint Helene, and Montfort. His eldest son, MAKK DUNCAN DE CERI- SANTIS (d. 1648), was for a time tutor to the Marquis de Faure, and was employed by Riche- lieu in certain negotiations at Constantinople in 1641 ; but in consequence of a quarrel with M. de Caudale was compelled to leave France, and entered the Swedish service. He returned to France as the Swedish ambassador resident in 1645. Shortly afterwards he quitted the Swedish service, renounced his protestantism, and went to Rome, where in 1647 he met the Due de Guise, then meditating his attempt to wrest the kingdom of Sicily from Spain, whom he accompanied to Naples in the capacity of se- cretary. He is said also to have been secretly employed by the French king to furnish in- telligence of the duke's designs and move- ments. He died of a wound received in an engagement with the Spaniards in February 1648. The authenticity of the ' Memoires du Due de Guise/ published in 1668, was Duncan 172 Duncan impugned by the brother of Cerisantis, Saint Helene, mainly on the ground of the some- what disparaging tone in which Cerisantis is referred to in them. The genuineness of the work is, however, now beyond dispute, and it must be observed that the duke, while im- puting to Cerisantis excessive vainglorious- ness, gives him credit for skill and intrepidity in the field. Ceriaantis was esteemed one of the most elegant Latinists of his age, and pub- lished several poems, of which ' Carmen Gra- tulatorium in nuptias Car. R. Ang. cum Hen- rietta Maria filia Henrici IV R. F.' is the most celebrated. [Bayle's Diet. Hist, et Crit. (ed. 1820), art. 'Cerisantis;' Memoiresdu Due de Guise (Petitot), i. 62, 211-14, 225-6, 271, 364, ii.48; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] J. M. E. DUNCAN, PHILIP BURY (1772-1863), keeper of the Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, was born in 1772 at South Warnborough, Hampshire, where his father was rector. He was educated at Winchester College (where he afterwards founded the ' Duncan Prizes'), and at New College, Oxford, of which he be- came a fellow in 1792. He graduated B.A. 1794, M.A. 1798. Among the school and college friends with whom he continued in- timate were Archbishop Howley, Bishop Mant, and Sidney Smith. He was called to the bar in 1796, and for a few years attended the home and the western circuits. From 1801 till his death he lived much at Bath, and promoted many local scientific and phi- lanthropic schemes. He was elected presi- dent of the Bath United Hospital in 1841. In 1826 he was made keeper of the Ashmolean Museum, in succession to his elder brother, JOHN SHUTE DUXCAX, author of ' Hints to the Bearers of Walking Sticks and Um- brella,' anonymous, 3rd edit. 1809; ' Botano Theology ,'1825; and ' Analogies of Organised Beings,' 1831. Philip Duncan increased the Ashmolean zoological collections, and him- self gave many donations. He also presented to the university casts of antique statues and various models. Duncan advocated the claims of physical science and mathematics to a prominent place in Oxford studies. He was instrumental in establishing at Oxford, as also at Bath, a savings bank and a society for the suppression of mendicity. He resigned his keepership in 1855, and was then given the honorary degree of D.C.L. He had published in 1836 'A Catalogue of the Ashmolean Museum/ 8vo, and in 1845 had printed at con- siderable cost a ' Catalogue of the MSS. be- queathed by Ashmole to the Universitv of Oxford ' (edited by W. H. Black). Among Duncan's other publications were : 1. ' An Essay on Sculpture [1830?], 8vo. 2. ' Re- liquiae Romance' (on Roman antiquities in England and Wales), Oxford, 1836, 8vo. 3. ' Essays on Conversation and Quackery,' 1836, 12mo. 4. 'Literarv Conglomerate,' Oxford, 1839, 8vo. 5. ' Essays and Miscel- lanea,' Oxford, 1840, 8vo. 6. 'Motives of Wars,' London, 1844, 8vo. Duncan died on 12 Nov. 1863, at Westfield Lodge, his resi- dence, near Bath, aged 91. He was unmar- ried. He was a man of simple habits and refined tastes. Archbishop Howley said of him and his brother : ' I question whether any two men with the same means have ever done the same amount of good.' [Gent. Mag. 1864, 3rd ser. xvi. 122-6; Cat. of Oxf. Grad. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. DUNCAN, THOMAS (1807-1845), painter, was born at Kinclaven, Perthshire, 24 May 1807. At an early age he drew like- nesses of his young companions, and while still at school he painted the whole of the scenery for a dramatic representation of ' Rob Roy,' which he and his schoolfellows under- took to perform in a stable-loft. His father took alarm at what he considered unprofit- able waste of time, and placed him in the office of a writer to the signet. As soon as he had served his time he obtained his father's leave to go to Edinburgh and enter the Trustees' Academy. There he made rapid progress under Sir William Allan [q. v.], whom he succeeded as head-master a few years later. He began to exhibit at the Scot- tish Academy in 1828, and first attracted I notice by his pictures of ' A Scotch Milk f Girl' and ' The Death of Old Mortality,' ex- ' hibited at the Royal Institution in 1829, which were followed in 1830 by that of ' The Bra' Wooer.' These and other early works won for him so much reputation that in 1830 he was elected an academician of the newly founded Scottish Academy, in which he held at first the professorship of colour, and sub- sequently that of drawing. He devoted him- self chiefly to portraiture, but from time to time he produced genre and historical pic- tures. Among these were ' Lucy Ashton at the Mermaid's Fountain ' and ' Jeanie Deans j on her Journey to London,' exhibited in 1831 ; 1 Cuddie Headrigg visiting Jenny Dennison,' in 1834 ; ' Queen Mary signing her Abdica- tion,' in 1835 ; ' Old Mortality ' and ' A Co- venanter,' in 1836; 'Anne Page inviting Master Slender to Dinner,' in 1837 ; and ' Isaac of York visiting his Treasure Chest ' and ' The Lily of St. Leonards,' in 1838. In 1840 he sent to the exhibition of the Royal Academy in London his well-known Duncan 173 Duncan picture of ' Prince Charles Edward and the Highlanders entering Edinburgh after the i Battle of Preston,' in which he introduced | the portraits of several eminent Scotchmen then living, and which appeared again in the Royal Scottish Academy in 1841. ' The \Vaefu' Heart,' an illustration from the ballad of ' Auld Robin Gray,' now in the Sheep- ' shanks collection, South Kensington Mu- | seum, was his contribution to the Royal Academy exhibition of 1841, and ' Scene . on Benormen, Sutherlandshire ' (or ' Deer- ; stalking'), to that of 1842 ; while to that of | 1843 he sent 'Prince Charles Edward asleep after the Battle of Culloden, protected by Flora Macdonald and Highland Outlaws.' Both these pictures of Prince Charles Ed- ward became the property of Mr. Alexander Hill, and were engraved, the first by Frede- rick Bacon, and the second by H. T. Ryall. These works led to his election in 1843 as an associate of the Royal Academy, and in 1844 he exhibited pictures of ' Cupid ' and ' The Martyrdom of John Brown of Priesthill, 1685,' the latter of which is now in the Glas- gow Corporation Galleries of Art. This was his last exhibited work, with the exception of a masterly portrait of himself, which ap- peared at the Royal Academy in 1846, after his death, and which was purchased by fifty Scottish artists and presented by them to the Royal Scottish Academy. Shortly before his last illness he received a commission from the Marquis of Breadalbane to paint a picture in commemoration of Queen Victoria's visit to Taymouth Castle, and a finished sketch for it, together with an unfinished sketch of ' George Wishart on the day of his Martyrdom dis- pensing the Sacrament in the Prison of the Castle of St. Andrews,' appeared in the ex- hibition of the Royal Scottish Academy in 1846. He died in Edinburgh, 25 April 1845, from a tumour on the brain, and was buried in the Edinburgh cemetery at Warriston. His principal pictures represent scenes in Scottish history, and show a considerable gift for colour. His portraits are faithfully and skilfully rendered, and evince delicate feeling for female beauty and keen appreciation of Scottish character. They include those of Sir John M'Neill, Professor Miller, Lord Robertson, Lord Colonsay, Dr. Gordon, and Dr. Chalmers. Several of Duncan's works are in the National Gallery of Scotland : ' Anne Page inviting Master Slender to Dinner,' ' Jeanie Deans and the Robbers,' ' Bran, a celebrated Scottish Deerhound,' 'The Two Friends, Child and Dog,' and portraits of himself, Lady Stuart of Allanbank, John M'Neill of Colonsay and Oronsay, and Dun- can M'Neill, lord Colonsay. The original model of a bust of Duncan, by Patrick Park, R.S.A., is in the Royal Scottish Academy. [Chambers's Biographical Dictionary of Emi- nent Scotsmen. 1868,1.507; Bryan's Biographi- cal and Critical Dictionary of Painters and En- gravers, ed. Graves, 1886, i. 436; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the English School, 1878; Armstrong's Scottish Painters, 1888, pp. 62-3; Scotsman, 30 April 1845 ; Art Journal, 1847, p. 380, with portrait engraved by J. Smyth from a painting by himself; Catalogues of the Exhi- bitions of the Royal Scottish Academy. 1828-46 ; Catalogues of the Exhibitions of the Royal A"a- demy, 1840-6 ; Catalogue of the National Gal- lery of Scotland, 1883.] R. E. G. DUNCAN, WILLIAM (1717-1760), pro- fessor of philosophy at Aberdeen, son of Wil- liam Duncan, an Aberdeen tradesman, by his wife Euphemia Kirkwood, daughter of a wealthy farmer in Haddingtonshire, was born in Aberdeen in 1717. He was sent to the Aberdeen grammar school, and afterwards to Foveran boarding school under George Forbes. When sixteen he entered the Marischal Col- lege, and studied Greek under Thomas Black- well (1701-1757) [q. v.] In 1737 he took his M.A. degree. Having a dislike for the ministry, for which he was intended, he proceeded to London and wrote for the book- sellers. His first works were published anony- mously. He assisted David Watson with his ' Works of Horace,' 2 vols. 1741, 8vo. He published : 1. ' Cicero's Select Orations,' in English with the original Latin, London, 17 . . . , 8vo (a well-known school book often republished. Sir Charles Wentworth issued the English portion only in 1777). 2. 'The Elements of Logick,' divided into four books, part of Dodsley's ' Preceptor,' London, 1748, 8vo, and often reprinted. 3. ' The Commen- taries of Caesar, translated into English, to which is prefixed a Dissertation concerning the Roman Art of War,' illustrated with cuts, London, 1753, fol. Other editions in 1755, 1832, 1833. Duncan was appointed by the king to be professor of natural and experimental philo- sophy in the Marischal College, Aberdeen, on 18 May 1752. He did not enter upon his duties until August 1753. Duncan died unmarried 1 May 1760. He was sociable, but subject to fits of depression caused by sedentary habits. He was an elder of the church session of Aberdeen. He had several sisters and a younger brother,. John, a merchant, three times chief magis- trate of Aberdeen. [Duncan's Works ; Statistical Account of Scot- land, xii. 1191; Biog. Brit. (Kippis), v. 500; Monthly Review, vii. 467-8 ; Nichols's Lit.. Duncan 174 Duncanson Anecd, iii. 268 ; Bowyer's Miscellaneous Tracts, 1785, has several notes on Duncan's Caesar.] J. W.-G. DUNCAN, WILLIAM AUGUSTINE (1811-1885), journalist, a native of A.ber- deenshire, was born in 1811, and educated for the Scottish national church. He subse- quently embraced Catholicism, was accepted as a student at the Scots Benedictine Col- lege, Ratisbon, and afterwards at the new college at Blairs, Kincardineshire, but having offended the authorities there by too out- spoken criticism on a sermon, he gave up all thoughts of entering the priesthood. He started a publishing and bookselling business in Aberdeen, out of which he came some five years later rather poorer than when he began. He then resorted to teaching and to writing for the press, and was an earnest advocate of the Reform Bill of 1832 and of Lord Stan- ley's Irish education scheme. In July 1838 Duncan went out to New South Wales, be- coming a publisher in Sydney. The following vear he was appointed editor of a newly esta- blished Roman catholic journal, the ' Austra- lasian Chronicle.' On relinquishing this post in 1843 he issued a paper of his own, ' Dun- can's Weekly Register of Politics, Facts, and General Literature.' In 1846 he was ap- pointed by Sir George Gipps sub-collector of customs at Moreton Bay, and soon after settling at Brisbane he was placed on the commission of the peace, made water police magistrate, guardian of minors, and local im- migration commissioner. In January 1859 lie succeeded Colonel Gibbes as collector of customs for New South WTales, which ap- pointment he held until 1881. On his return to Sydney, after thirteen years' absence, he declined the chairmanship of the National Board of Education ; but afterwards accepted an ordinary seat at the board, of which he remained a prominent member until its dis- solution. Duncan was afterwards on the council of education, and was also chairman of the free public library. For his services to the colony he was awarded the distinction of C.M.G. in 1881, together with a pension from the colonial government. He died in 1885. Duncan, whose acquaintance with modern languages was unusually extensive, trans- lated from the Spanish of Pedro Fernandes de Queiros an ' Account of a Memorial pre- sented to his Majesty [Philip III., king of Spain], concerning the Population and Dis- covery of the Fourth Part of the World, Australia the unknown, its great Riches and Fertility, printed anno 1610,' Spanish and English, 8vo, Sydney, 1874, to which he ap- pended an introductory notice. He was the author of ' A Plea for the New South Wales Constitution,' 8vo, Sydney, 1856, and of a number of pamphlets on education and other subjects. It is stated that he left in manu- script a history of the colony down to the time of the government of Sir George Gipps. [Heaton's Australian Diet. pp. 59—60 ; Times, 17 Aug. 1885, p. 7, col. 6; Colonial Office List 1885, p. 332 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G. DUNCANSON, ROBERT (d. 1705), colonel, is described as being ' descended of the family of Fassokie in Stirlingshire ' (Notes and Quei-ies, 2nd ser. viii. 109), a family dis- tinguished for its adherence to the house of Argyll. When Archibald, ninth earl of Argyll, made his descent on Scotland in 1685, he sent off Sir Duncan Campbell, with the two Duncansons, father and son, to at- tempt, at the last moment, new levies in his own county (Fox, Reign of James II, 4to edit. p. 193). Duncanson, as major of Ar- gyll's foot regiment, was second in command to Lieutenant-colonel James Hamilton, who had the planning of the Glencoe massacre. On 12 Feb. 1692, Hamilton having received orders to execute the fatal commission from Colonel John Hill, directed Duncansou to proceed immediately with four hundred of his men to Glencoe, so as to reach the post which had been assigned him by five o'clock the following morning, at which hour Hamil- ton promised to reach another post with a party of Hill's regiment . Whether Duncanson hesitated to take an active personal part in the massacre is matter of conjecture. ' The probability is,' says Dr. James Browne, 'that he felt some repugnance to act in person,' as immediately on receipt of Hamilton's order he despatched another order from himself to Captain Robert Campbell of Glenlyon, who had already taken up his quarters in Glencoe, with instructions to fall upon the Macdonalds precisely at five o'clock the following morn- ing, and put all to the sword under seventy years of age (BROWXE, Hist, of 'the Highlands, ed. 1845, ii. 216, 217). ' You are to have a speciall care,' runs this despatch, ' that the old fox and his sone doe on no ace' escape yor hands. Yow're to secure all the avenues that none escape ; this yow are to put in exe- cution at 5 a cloack precisly, and by that time, or verie shortly efter it, I'll strive to be at yow w* a stronger party. If I do not come to yow at 5, yow are not to tarie for me, but to fall on ' (Papers illustrative of the High- lands of Scotland, Maitland Club, pp. 72, 73, 74). Fortunately, the severity of the weather prevented Duncanson from reaching the glen till eleven o'clock, six hours after the slaughter, so that he had nothing to do but to Dunch 175 Buncombe •assist in burning the houses and carrying off the cattle (BROWNE, ii. 220). No proceedings were taken against him. The Scotch parlia- mentary commission of inquiry of 1695, in- •deed, recommended the king ' either to cause him to be examined in Flanders about the orders he received, and his knowledge of the affair, or to order him home for trial,' but "William declined acting on either sugges- tion (ib. ii. 224). Duncanson was promoted to the colonelcy of the 33rd regiment, 12 Feb. 1705, and fell at the siege of Valencia de Alcantara on the following 8 May. [Authorities as above ; Burton's Hist, of Scot- land, 2nd edit. vii. 404 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 109, 193, 252, 3rd ser. vii. 96-7.] G. G. DUNCH, EDMUND (1657-1719), poli- tician and bon-vivant, was descended from a very ancient family resident at Little Wit- tenham, in the hundred of Ock, Berkshire, monuments to several of whom are printed in Ashmole's ' Berkshire,' i. 58-67. The chief of his ancestors was auditor of the mint to Henry VIII and Edward VI, and squire-ex- traordinary to Queen Elizabeth, who bestowed on him the manor of Little Wittenham. Another, Sir William Dunch, who died in 1612, married Mary, the aunt of Oliver Crom- well, and his great-grandson was Edmund, son of Hungerford Dunch, M.P. for Crick- lade, who died in 1680. Dunch was born in Little Jermyn Street, London, 14 Dec. 1657, and baptised 1 Jan. 1658. He joined heartily in the revolution of 1688, and seems to have adhered to whiggism throughout life. From January 1701 to July 1702, and from May 1705 to August 1713, he represented in par- liament the borough of Cricklade. In the ensuing House of Commons (November 1713 to January 1715) he sat for Boroughbridge in Yorkshire, and from the general election in January 1715 until his death he was member for Wallingford, a constituency which several of his ancestors had served in parliament. The freedom of that borough had been con- ferred on him on 17 Oct. 1695, and he was at one time proposed as its high steward, but was defeated by Lord Abingdon, who polled fifteen votes to his six. On 2 May 1702 Dunch married Elizabeth Godfrey, one of the maids of honour to the queen, and one of the two daughters and coheiresses of Colonel Charles Godfrey, by Arabella Churchill, sister to the Duke of Marlborough. Her elder sister married Hugh Boscawen, afterwards Lord Falmouth. It was rumoured in June 1702 that he would be created a baron of England ; gossip asserted in April 1704 that Colonel Godfrey would become cofferer of the house- hold, and that Dunch would succeed his father-in-law as master of the jewel office ; and a third rumour, in 1708, was that Dunch would be made comptroller of the household. The place of master of the household to Queen Anne was the reward of his services on 6 Oct. 1708, and he was reappointed to the same post under George I (9 Oct. 1714) ; but when the comptrollership became vacant by the death of Sir Thomas Felton, in March 1709, Dunch tried for it in vain. He died on 31 May 1719, and was buried in the family vault at Little Wittenham on 4 June. The male line of this branch then became extinct, but he had cut off the entail of the property and left it to his four daughters — Elizabeth, married in 1729 to Sir George Oxenden ; Harriet, the wife (3 April 1735) of the third Duke of Manchester ; Catherine, who died young and unmarried ; and Arabella, the wife (6 Feb. 1725) of Edward Thompson, M.P. for York. The fate of the last lady is told by Lord Hervey, in his ' Memoirs of the Reign of George II,' ii. 346. According to this chronicler she had two children by Sir George Oxenden, and on his account was separated from her husband, and died in childbirth. An elegy to Mrs. Thompson was written by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, and is printed in her 'Letters' (1861 ed.), ii. 484-5. Dunch was one of the Kit-Cat Club, and his portrait was duly painted and en- graved. He was a descendant of Oliver Cromwell, and his wife, who was one of the beauties commemorated in the Kit-Cat Club verses, was half-sister to the illegitimate children of James II. He was a great gamester, and is said to have clipped his for- tunes by his gambling. [Noble's continuation of Granger, iii. 175; Memoirs of liit-Cat Club (1821), p. 209 ; Nichols's Collection of Poems, v. 171-2: Lady M. W. Montagu's Letters (1861), i. 481, ii. 298 ; Noble's Cromwell, ii. 155-6; Wentworth Papers, p. 78 ; Hedges's Wallingford, ii. 211, 239 ; Luttrell's Eelation of State Affairs (1857), v. 169, 185, 419 ; Bliss's Rel. Hearnianse (1857), i. 429-30 ; Burn's Fleet Marriages, p. 75.] W. P. C. DUNCOMB, JOHN (1765-1839), topo- grapher. [See DUNCTJMB.] DUNCOMBE, SIR CHAELES (d. 1711), banker and politician, was, according to one account, the son of Mr. Duncombe of Dray- ton Beauchamp, Buckinghamshire, whose family came from Ivinghoe in the same county, and according to another he was born in Bed- fordshire of mean parentage, while his sister, Ursula Duncombe, on her marriage in 1678 to Thomas Browne of St. Margaret's, West- minster, was described as * of liickmansworth, Buncombe 176 Duncombe Herts, spinster, about 20.' He is entered in the pedigrees of the family in Burke's ' Peer- age ' ( sub. ' Feversham ') and Hoare's ' Wilt- shire' (sub. 'Downton,' iiL 45) as the son of Alexander Duncombe of Drayton, Buck- inghamshire (who married, 15 May 1645, Mary, daughter of Richard Paulye, lord of the manor of Whitchurch in that county), and as baptised at Whitchurch 16 Nov. 1648. The entry in Le Xeve's ' Knights ' runs : ' His father, a haberdasher of hatts in Southwark as some say, others that he was steward to Sir Will. Tiringham of Tiringham in Bucks,' and the balance of probability inclines to the hitter statement. Charles was apprenticed to Alderman Backwell [q. v.], the leading goldsmith of London, whose son and heir was married to the daughter of Sir William Ty- ringham; but on his master's financial em- barrassment he succeeded in escaping en- tanglement. In the ' London Directory ' of 1677, in the list of ' goldsmiths who keep running cashes,' occur the names of ' Char. Duncoinb and Richard Kent, at the Gras- hopper in Lombard Street,' and the firm is stated to have been established there a few years before that date. So early as 1672 buncombe had attained to a leading position in the city of London. He was at that time banker to Lord Shaftesbury, from whom he received a timely warning of the projected closing of the exchequer by Charles Lt, and by this means he was enabled to withdraw ' a very great sum of his own,' and 30,000/. belonging to the Marquis of Winchester, afterwards the first duke of Bolton. He re- mained a city banker until August 1695, when Luttrell records in his ' Diary : ' ' This week Charles Duncomb sold all his effects in the Bank of England, being 80,000/.' On his retirement, ' at the moment when the trade of the kingdom was depressed to the lowest point,' he purchased the estate of Helms- ley in Yorkshire, which had been bestowed by the House of Commons on Fairfax, and had passed in dowry with Fairfax's daughter to the Duke of Buckingham. This was the greatest purchase ever made by any subject in England ; the consideration money is fixed by Evelyn ' at neare 90,000/., and he is re- ported to have neare as much in cash.' The character of old Euclio (PoPE, Moral Essays, ep. i. 11. 256-61), the dying miser who, even in his last agony, could not consent to part with all his substance, has been fathered on Duncombe, and Pope alludes to his acquisi- tion of hind in the couplet — And Helmsley. once proud Buckingham's delight, Slides to a scrivener or city-knight. Macaulay describes the transfer of the estate, and adds : ' In a few years a palace more splendid and costly than had ever been in- habited by the magnificent Yilliers rose amidst the beautiful woods and waters which had been his, and was called by the once humble name of Duncombe.' Under Charles II and James II the re- ceivership of the customs was held by Dun- combe (Harl. MS. 7020), and when the hitter monarch fled to France, he sent to the re- ceiver for ' 1,5001. to carry him oversea, which he denied,' a proceeding which caused Dun- combe's name to appear as the only excepted citizen in the general declaration of pardon which the exiled James issued on 20 April 1692. When the lieutenancy of London carried their address to the Prince of Orange, desiring him to repair forthwith to the city, i Duncombe formed one of the deputation. After his retirement from business he took a more active part in public affairs. Among , his landed purchases was the estate of Barford, i in the borough of Downton in Wiltshire, and j that constituency returned him to parliament from October 1695 till he was expelled from I the House of Commons in 1698, and again j from 1702 to the year of his death. In the j city of London he took high rank among the leaders of the tory citizens ; and as the Bank of England was started and fostered j by whig financiers, it met with his opposi- j tion (ROGERS, First Fine Years of Sank of I England, passim). He was elected sheriff on 24 June 1699 without a poll, and when the corporation waited on the king at Ken- sington on 20 Oct. in the same year to ex- | press their satisfaction at his safe return | Duncombe was knighted. On 31 May 1700 j he was chosen alderman of Bridge ward by a majority of three to one, and in that year he was nominated as lord mayor of London, with the result that on the declaration of the polling of the livery the numbers were — Duncombe 2,752, Abney 1,919, Hedges 1,912, and Dashwoood 1,110 (1 Oct. 1700). A week later the aldermen met to make their choice, when by fourteen votes to twelve, amid great excitement and fierce recrimina- tions, they gave their decision in favour of Abney. He was a whig, and Duncombe was a tory, and as the new East India Company worked for Abney, the old body laboured for his opponent. Next year Duncombe was again nominated as lord mayor, but his election did not take place until September 1708, when he was unanimously chosen to that office. He was treasurer of the Artillery Company for five years (1703-8), but his party's man- agement of its affairs did not prove beneficial to the company's interests. Duncombe had obtained his receivership of Buncombe 177 Buncombe the excise through Sunderland's influence, and had been ejected from his post by Mon- tague. A demand for the payment into the exchequer for the public service of 10,000/. was made upon him, and instead of paying the demand note in silver, he made up the amount in exchequer bills, then at a discount, and pocketed the difference, about 400J. This in itself was not a criminal offence, but it was discovered that the bills had been falsely endorsed as having been a second time issued, and had thus been wrongly credited with an interest of 71. 12s. per cent, per annum. Macaulay says that ' a knavish Jew ' had been employed by Duncombe in forging these ' endorsements of names/ and that some were ' real and some imaginary.' The matter came before the House of Commons on 25 Jan. 1 698, and in less than a week Duncombe had been committed a close prisoner to the Tower, had pleaded illness, and after a confession (as was alleged) of his guilt, had been expelled from parliament. A bill of pains and penalties, by which two-thirds of his property, real and personal, was seized for public uses, passed the commons on 26 Feb., ' after much debate — yeas 139, noes 103.' It went to the upper house, when 'three great tory noblemen,' Rochester, Nottingham, and Leeds, headed the opposition, and the Duke of Bolton, re- membering Duncombe's good offices in 1672, exerted all his interest on behalf of the ac- cused. After much debate the bill was re- jected on 15 March by one vote (yeas 48, noes 49), and Duncombe was immediately set at liberty, only to find himself recommitted to the Tower by the order of the lower house (31 March 1698), and kept a prisoner there until parliament was prorogued on 7 July. In the following spring (4Feb. 1699) he was tried at the court of king's bench ' for false endors- ing of exchequer bills,' but was found not guilty, through a mistake in the information. This was amended in the next term, but ' the jury, without going from the bar, found him not guilty ' (17 June 1699), and further pro- ceedings against him were abandoned. Duncombe kept his shrievalty and mayor- alty in the hall of the Goldsmiths' Company, of which body he was a leading member, but he made no gift to its corporate funds. While he was sheriff many of the unhappy wretches detained in the London prisons for debt were released through his liberality, for which he was justly lauded in a Latin poem of four pages by Gulielmus Hogaeus. At the cost of 6001. he erected ' a curious dyal ' in the church of St. Magnus, near London Bridge. His country house at Teddington was built and fitted up by himself, the ceilings being painted by Verrio, and the carvings being the work vol.. xvi. of Grinling Gibbons. A poem on this house was addressed to Duncombe by Francis Man- ning, and will be found in his poems, p. 180. A poetical description of his country house of Barford, at Downton, and an account of the festivities there on New Year's day 1708, are in ' Pylades and Corinna, or Memoirs of Richard Gwinnett and Elizabeth Thomas ' (1731), and are reprinted in Hoare's ' Modern Wiltshire.' The pageant at his mayoralty was described in the usual strain by Elkanah Settle in a tract of six pages. Duncombe died at Teddington 9 April 1711. It was at first proposed, as appears in the long memo- randum in Le Neve's ' Knights,' that he should be interred in state in St. Paul's Ca- thedral ; but the intention was changed, and he was buried in the south transept of Down- ton, where a monument was placed to his memory. He left no will, and administration to his effects was granted, 30 May 1711, to his sister, Ursula Browne, his mother, Mary Duncombe, renouncing her right. His father apparently died early in life ; his mother lived to the age of ninety-seven, and was buried in Teddington Church on 7 Nov. 1716. The second Duke of Argyll married, as his first wife, Duncombe's niece, Mary Browne, and she acted as her uncle's lady mayoress. The old alderman was the richest commoner in England, and Swift, in chronicling his death, adds : ' I hear he has left the Duke of Argyll . . . two hundred thousand pounds. I hope it is true, for I love that duke mightily.' The duchess left no children, but from Duncombe's brother is descended the present Earl of Radnor, and his sister was the progenitrix of the Earl of Feversham. [Swift's Works (1883), ii. 223; Orridge's Citi- zens of London, pp. 241-2; Vernon Correspon- dence(1841),i.469-88,ii.l9-26,iii. 138-41; Her- bert's History of the Livery Companies of Lon- don,-ii. 204; Hoare's History of Wiltshire (iii. sub. ' Downton '), pp. 26, 40-5 ; Le Neve's Knights (Harl. Soc.), pp. 468-9 ; Luttrell's Briff Histori- cal Relation of State Affairs (1857), passim ; Evelyn's Diary (1827), iii 354, 363 ; Price's Handbook of London Bankers (1876), pp. 94-5; Marriage Licenses (Harl. Soc. vol. xxiii.), p. 283 ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis), v. 504 ; Burnet's Own Time (Oxford ed., Lord Dartmouth's notes), i. 533; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. appendix, pt. iv. 450 ; Macaulay's History, iv. 630, v. 19, 37 et seq.] W. P. C. DUNCOMBE, JOHN (1729-1786), mis- cellaneous writer, only child of William Dun- combe [q. v.], was born inLondon on 29 Sept. 1729. He was first educated at two schools in Essex, then entered, 1 July 1745, Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where he pro- ceeded B.A. 1748, M.A. 1752. He was after- X Buncombe 178 Buncombe •wards chosen fellow of his college, ' was in 1753 ordained at Kew Chapel by Dr. Thomas, bishop of Peterborough, and appointed, by the recommendation of Archbishop Herring, to the curacy of Sundridge in Kent ; after which he became assistant-preacher at St. Anne's, Soho' (Gent. Mag. March 1786, p. 188). Buncombe was in succession chaplain to Squire, bishop of St. David's, and to Lord Cork. In 1757 Archbishop Herring, his con- stant friend, presented him to the united livings of St. Andrew and St. Mary Bredman, Canterbury. He was afterwards made one of the six preachers in the cathedral, and in 1773 obtained from Archbishop Cornwallis the living of Herne, near Canterbury, ' which afforded him a pleasant recess in the summer months.' The archbishop also appointed him master of St. John's Hospital, Canterbury, and, as no emolument was annexed, gave him a chaplaincy, which enabled him to hold his two livings. Duncombe died at Canter- bury 19 Jan. 1786. He married in 1761 Susanna [see DuNCOMBE,SrsAXXA], daughter of Joseph Highmore. She and an only daugh- ter survived him. Duncombe seems to have had some fame as a preacher, and to have been a man of varied if not high attainments. Of his many poems the best known were, 'An Evening Con- templation in a College, being a Parody on the " Elegy in a Countrv Churchyard " ' (1753), 'The Feminead' (1754), 'Transla- tions from Horace' (1766-7). His numerous occasional pieces, as ' On a Lady sending the Author a Ribbon for his Watch/ do not require notice (for full list see Gent. Mag. June 1786, pp. 451-2, and Biog. Brit. ed. Kippis, iv. 511). Of works connected with archaeology, Duncombe wrote : 1. 'Historical Description of Canterbury Cathedral,' 1772. 2. A translation and abridgment of Battely's * Antiquities of Richborough and Reculver ' 1774. 3. ' History and Antiquities of Recul- ver and Herne,' and ^f the ' Three Archi- episcopal Hospitals at and near Canterbury ' (contributed to Nichols's ' Bibliotheca Topo- graphica Britannica.' vols. i. and iv. 1780). Duncombe edited : 1. ' Letters from Italy ' of John Boyle, first earl of Cork and Orrery, 1773. 2. ' Letters by several Eminent Per- sons deceased, including the Correspondence of J. Hughes, Esq.,' 1773. 3. 'Letters from the late Archbishop Herring to William Duncombe, Esq'., deceased,' 1777. 4. ' Select Works of the Emperor Julian,' 1784. He also published several sermons. [Gent. Mag. 1786, pt.i.; Biog. Brit. ed. Kippis, v. 509 et seq. ; European Mag. ix. 66 ; Cantebr. Grad. (1659-1787), p. 124 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 243 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] F. W-T. DUNCOMBE, SUSANNA(1730?-1812), poetess and artist, only daughter of Joseph I Highmore, the painter, and illustrator of ' Pamela,' was born about 1730, probably in London, either in the city or Lincoln's Inn Fields. She was one of a party to whom Richardson read his ' Sir Charles Grandison; ' and she made a sketch of the scene, which forms the frontispiece to vol. ii. of Mrs. Bar- bauld's ' Correspondence of Samuel Rich- ardson.' She contributed the story of ' Fi- delio and Honoria ' to ' The Adventurer ; ' was eulogised by John Duncombe [q. v.] as Eugenia in his ' Feminead,' 1754; and, after a protracted courtship, they were married on 20 April 1763, and went to his living in Kent, taking her father with them. In 1773 : she furnished a frontispiece to vol. i. of her husband's ' Letters by John Hughes : ' she also ! wrote a few poems in the ' Poetical Calendar,' and in 1782 some of her poems appeared in ' Nichols's ' Select Collection.' In January ' 1786 she was left a widow, with one child, a daughter, and took up her residence in the Precincts, Canterbury. In 1808 her portrait of Mrs. Chapone was transferred from her ' Grandison' frontispiece to the second edit ion of ' Mrs. Chapone's Posthumous Works.' She died on 28 Oct. 1812, aged about eighty-two, and was buried with her husband at St. Mary Bredman, Canterbury. [Bryan's Diet, of Painters ; Chalmers's Biog. | Diet. ; Gent. Mag. Lsxxii. ii. 497.] J. H. DUNCOMBE, THOMAS SLINGSBY (1796-1861), M.P. for Finsbury, was the el- dest son of Thomas Duncombe of Copgrove, near Boroughbridge, in the West Riding of Yorkshire, by his wife Emma, eldest daughter of John Hinchliffe, bishop of Peterborough, and nephew of Charles, first Baron Fever- sham. He was born in 1796, and was sent to Harrow School in 1808, where he remained until Christmas 1811. Shortly before leaving school he was gazetted an ensign in the Cold- stream guards, and in November 1813 he em- barked with part of his regiment for Holland, and during the latter portion of the campaign acted as aide-de-camp to General Ferguson. Returning to England he took no part in the battle of Waterloo, and being raised to the rank of lieutenant on 23 Nov. 1815 retired from the army on 17 Nov. 1819. Duncombe unsuccessfully contested Pontefract in 1821, and Hertford in 1823, as a whig candidate. At the general election in June 1826, how- ever, he was returned for the latter borough, defeating Henry Lytton Bulwer by a majo- rity of ninety-two. Duncombe's first speech which attracted the attention of the house was made in the debate on the ministerial Buncombe 179 Buncombe •explanations on 18 Feb. 1828 (Purl. Debates, new ser. xviii. 540-3). He was again returned for Hertford at the general elections of 1830 and 1831, but lost his seat at the general elec- tion in December 1832. The Marquis of Salis- bury, whose influence was predominant in the borough, had employed every means to oppose Duncombe's return ; but the election was afterwards declared void on the ground of bribery, and both writs were suspended during the rest of the parliament. Duncombe's five contests for the borough are computed to have cost him no less than 40,000/. After his defeat at Hertford, Duncombe became more advanced in his political views, and threw in his lot with the radicals. On 1 July 1834 he was returned for the newly created borough of Finsbury in the place of Robert Grant, who "had been appointed governor of Bombay, and from this date until his death Duncombe con- tinued to sit for that borough. The incidents arising out of some remarks upon his charac- ter which appeared in ' Fraser's Magazine ' for September 1834 will be found in ' Fraser's Magazine,' x. 494-504. Being always ready to undertake the cause of the unfortunate, without regard to the opinions they might hold, Duncombe, on 30 May 1836, moved that an address be presented to the king ask- ing his intercession with Louis-Philippe for the liberation of Prince Polignac and the other imprisoned ministers at Havre (ib. 3rd ser. xxxiii. 1191-5). In the summer of 1838 he visited Canada, and upon his return to Eng- land exerted himself in the defence of his friend Lord Durham, the late governor-gene- ral. In 1840 he took up the case of the imprisoned chartists, and in March spoke in favour of an address to the queen for the free pardon of Frost, Jones, and Williams. This action, however, only received the support of seven members, one of whom was Ben- jamin Disraeli, and was negatived by a ma- jority of sixty-three (ib. lii. 1142-4) ; but Duncombe's motion in the following year for the merciful consideration of all political of- fenders then imprisoned in England and Wales was more successful, and was only lost by the casting vote of the speaker (ib. Iviii. 1740- 1750). On 2 May 1842 he presented the people's petition praying for the six points of the charter. This monster petition was said to have been signed by 3,315,752 persons, and ' its bulk was so great that the doors were not wide enough to admit it, and it was necessary to unroll it to carry it into the house. When unrolled it spread over a great part of the floor, and rose above the level of the table ' (ib. Ixii. 1373). His motion on the following day, that the petitioners should ' be heard to themselves or their counsel at the bar of the house,' was defeated by a majority of 236. On 14 June 1844 he presented a petition from Mazzini and others, complaining that their letters had been opened by the post office (ib. Ixxv. 892), and was the means of raising a storm of popular indignation against Sir James Graham, the home secretary, who acknow- ledged that he had issued a warrant for the opening of the letters of one of the petitioners. According to his biographer Duncombe took part in the plot which led to Prince Louis Napoleon's escape from Havre in May 1846. In the same year he presented the petition of Charles, duke of Brunswick, to the House of Commons. Though unsuccessful in his at- tempt to induce parliament to interfere, Dun- combe continued to interest himself in the affairs of the duke, who in December 1846 made an extraordinary will in his favour, the contents of which are given at length in Dun- combe's ' Life ' (ii. 68-70). Subsequently Duncombe for some years employed his secre- tary in running to and fro between England and France on secret missions to the duke and the emperor of the French. His father died on 7 Dec. 1847, but owing to Duncombe's finan- cial embarrassments the Yorkshire estate which he inherited had to be immediately sold for the benefit of his numerous creditors. Though Duncombe had to a great extent iden- tified himself with the chartists, he entirely discountenanced their idea of an appeal to physical force, and in 1848 did his best to restrain them from the demonstration of 10 April. In 1851, at the request of Mazzini, he became a member of the council of the 'Friends of Italy.' On 9 Feb. 1858 he de- fended the emperor, Louis Napoleon, from the attack which had been made upon him in the debate on the motion for leave to bring in the Conspiracy to Murder Bill, and, for once deserting the radical party, took no part in the division (Parl. Debates, 3rd ser. cxlviii. 979-81). In 1861 he interested himself on behalf of Kossuth in the question of the Hungarian notes. In spite of his ill-health, which for many years before his death pre- vented his regular attendance in the house, a number of his reported speeches will be found in the ' Parliamentary Debates ' of this session. He died on 13 Nov. 1861 at South House, Lancing, Sussex, in the sixty- sixth year of his age, and was buried at Kensal Green cemetery on the 21st. Duncombe was a good-looking and agreeable man, popular alike in society and in his constituency of Finsbury. He had the reputation of being the best-dressed man in the house, and was a fluent, though eccentric, speaker. His speeches, without being actually witty, al- ways raised a laugh, and he has been described N2 Buncombe 1 80 Buncombe bv an acute observer as being 'just the man for saving at the right moment what every- body wished to be said and nobody had the courage to say.' Though rather a clever man of fashion than a man of great political mark in the house, Buncombe, as an advocate of radical views, had a considerable following in the country. He commenced a work on ' The Jews of England, their History and Wrongs,' but only the preface and ninety-four pages seem to have been printed, and nothing was published. According to his biographer his ' published pamphlets would fill a volume ; ' but none of these appear under his name in the ' Brit. Mus. Cat.' A crayon portrait of Buncombe by Wilkins was exhibited at the third Loan Exhibition of National Portraits in 1868 (No. 391 Cat.) [Life and Correspondence of Thomas Slingsby Buncombe (1868) ; Foster's Peerage, 1883, p. 288 ; Harris's Hist, of the Radical Party in Par- liament (1885); Annual Register, 1861, vol. ciii. app. to chron. p. 432; Gent. Mag. 1861, new ser. xi. 697, 1862, xii. 93-4; Eraser's Mag. 1846, xxxiv. 349-52 ; Quarterly Review, cxxxviii. 37- 40; Athenaeum for 23 Nov. 1867, pp. 675-7; Times for 7 Jan. 1868 ; Hayward Letters, 1886, ii. 172, 175-6, 181-3 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, ii. 304, 318, 331, 343, 354, 368, 384, 402, 418, 434, 450.] G. F. R. B. DUNCOMBE, WILLIAM (1690-1769), miscellaneous writer, youngest son of John Buncombe of Stocks in the parish of Aldbury, Hertfordshire, was born in Hat ton Garden, London, 9 Jan. 1690. He was educated at Cheney in Buckinghamshire and at Pinner in Middlesex, and in 1706 entered as clerk in the navy office. This he quitted in 1725, and being in easy circumstances was able to give the remainder of his long life to his favourite literary pursuits. He had already translated some parts of Horace (1715 and 1721), and the ' Athaliah ' of Racine (1722), and he now wrote a number of fugitive pieces for the ' Whitehall Evening Post,' of which he was part proprietor. A somewhat curious inci- dent (with which no doubt the resignation of his clerkship was connected) brought about or hastened his marriage. He held a lottery ticket for 1725 in partnership with a Miss Elizabeth Hughes. The ticket was ' drawn a prize of 1,000/.,' and the partners were married on 1 Sept. of the following year. In 1728 an attack by Buncombe in the 'London Journal ' on the ' Beggar's Opera,' in which he showed ' its pernicious consequences to the practice of morality and Christian virtue,' attracted some notice. It gained him the acquaintance and lifelong friendship of Br. Herring, afterwards archbishop of Canter- bury (their correspondence was edited by Buncombe's son in 1777), who warmly ap- proved of Buncombe's position. In 1732 Buncombe's most ambitious effort, his tragedy of ' Lucius Junius Brutus,' founded on Vol- taire's play, was approved of by ' the theatri- cal triumvirate. Booth, Cibber, and Wilts,*" and its production promised. This did not take place till November 1734, 'when the town was empty, the parliament not sitting, and Farinelli in full song and feather at the Haymarket.' As the author said, 'the qua- vering Italian eunuch proved too powerful for the rigid Roman consul.' ' Brutus ' ran ; six nights at Brury Lane. It obtained some applause, and we are assured ' that there was scarcely a dry eye in the boxes during the last scene between Brutus and Titus ' (where Brutus condemns his son to death, act v.. sc. 9). It was again acted in February 1735, and printed the same year. A second edition appeared in 1747. When the Jacobite rising of 1745 occurred^ Buncombe, who was a devoted friend of the Hanoverian succession, reprinted a sermon (really written by Br. Arbuthnot) purport- j ing to be ' preached to the people at the I Mercat Cross of Edinburgh.' He prefixed to this an account of the advantages which had accrued to Scotland from the union with England. He also reprinted with a preface I a tract which his relative Mr. Hughes had j written in regard to the rising of 1715, but , which had never appeared, ' On the Compli- | cated Guilt of Rebellion.' In 1749 Buncombe was ' accidentally instrumental to the detec- ] tion of Archibald Bower ' [q. v.], from whose account he had compiled a narrative of his escape from the inquisition. This being pub- lished attracted considerable notice, and was one of the circumstances which led to the damaging attack made by Bouglas, bishop ; of Salisbury, on Bower's veracity (collection . relating to Archibald Bower in British Mu- . seum MS.) Buncombe died in Margaret Street, Cavendish Square, London, 26 Feb. | 1769, and was buried near his wife (d. 1736) I in Aldbury Church, Hertfordshire. He was j survived by his only child, John Buncombe , [q- v-] In addition to the works already named and a number of occasional pieces in prose and verse, Buncombe edited his friend Henry Needler's ' Original Poems, Translations, Essays,' and Letters ' (1724), John Hughes's 'Poems' (1735), Jabez Hughes's 'Miscel- lanies in Prose and Verse' (1737), Samuel Say's ' Essays and Poems ' (1743), and a volume of Archbishop Herring's sermons (1763). He also translated Werenfel's ' On the Usefulness of Bramatic Interludes in the Education of Youth ' (1744). Duncon 181 Duncon [Biog. Brit. ed. Kippis, v. 504 ; Gent. Mag. for 1769, p. 168; Lond. Mag. for 1769, p. 333; Annual Eegisier for 1769, p. 172; Addit. MS. 31588, f. 2.] F. W-T. DUNCON, ELEAZAR (d. 1660), royalist divine, was probably matriculated at Queens' College, Cambridge, but took his B. A. degree as a member of Cains College, whence he was elected fellow of Pembroke Hall in 1618 {Antiquarians1 Communications, Cambr. Antiq. Soc. i. 248). On 13 March 1624-5, being M. A., he was ordained deacon by Laud, then bishop of St. David's (LAUD, Autobio- graphy, Oxford, 1839, p. 33), receiving priest's orders from Neile, at that time bishop of Durham, on 24 Sept. 1626 (HUTCHINSON, Durham, ii. 188; COSIN, Correspondence, Surtees Soc. i. 200). He became a great favourite with Neile, who made him his chaplain, and gave him several valuable pre- ferments. In January 1627-8, being then B.D., he was collated to the fifth stall in the church of Durham (LE NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 312), obtaining the twelfth stall at Winchester 13 Nov. 1629 (ib. iii. 43). On 10 April 1633, having taken his doctor's de- gree in the previous March, he became rector of Haughton-le-Skerne, Durham (SuRTEES, Durham, iii. 342). He resigned his stall at Winchester, 24 April 1640, to succeed to the prebend of Knaresborough-cum-Brickhill in York Minster on the following 1 May (Ls NEVE, iii. 197). He was also chaplain to the king. Duncon, who was one of the most learned as well as ablest promoters of Laud's high church policy, \vas stripped of all his preferments by the parliament, and retired to the continent. In 1651 he was in attendance upon theEnglish court in France, and officiated with other exiled clergymen in Sir Richard Browne's chapel at Paris (EVELYN, Diary, ed. 1879, ii. 20, 30 re.) During the same year he went to Italy ( COSIN, Correspondence, i. 280), but in November 1655 he was living at Sau- mur, busied with some scheme of consecrating bishops (CLARENDON, State Papers, vol. iii. appendix, pp. c, ci, ciii ; CosiN, Works, Anglo- Cath. Libr., iv. 375 re. a). On 28 Aug. 1659 Cosin, writing from Paris to Sancroft, says of Duncon, ' now all his imployment is to make sermons before the English merchants at Ligorne and Florence ' ( Correspondence, i. 290). According to the statement of his friend, Dr. Richard Watson, it seems that Duncon died at Leghorn in 1660 (preface to Dvacoyt'sDeAdoratione) ; in Barnabas Oley's preface to Herbert's ' A Priest to the Temple ' he and his brother, John Duncon, are men- tioned as having ' died before the miracle of our happy restauration.' His only known work, 'De Adoratione Dei versus Altare,' being his determination for the degree of D.D., 15 March 1633, appears to have been published soon after that date, and the argu- ments answered in a tract entitled ' Super- stitio Superstes ' (CAWDRY, preface to Bow- ing towards the Altar}. It was reprinted after the author's death by R. Watson, 12mo (Cambridge ?), 1660, an English version, by I. D., appearing a few months later, 4to, Lon- don (1661). A reply by Zachary Crofton [q. v.] entitled 'Altar- Worship,' 12mo, Lon- don, 1661, giving small satisfaction to the puritans, a violent tirade by Daniel Cawdry [q. v.], ' Bowing towards the Altar . . . im- pleaded as grosselySuperstitious,'4to, London, 1661, came out shortly afterwards. Two of Duncon's letters to John Cosin, dated respec- tively 9 July 1637 and 20 April 1638, are in Additional MS. 4275, ff. 197, 198. JOHN DUNCON, brother of Eleazar, was, as he says, holding a cure in Essex at the time of the civil war (preface to 3rd edition of The Returnes, &c.) After his deprivation he was received into the house of Lady Falk- land. He is author of a quaint and once popular religious biography, ' The Returnes of Spiritual Comfort and Grief in a devout Soul. Represented (by entercourse of Let- ters) to the Right Honourable the Lady Letice, Vi-Countess Falkland, in her Life time. And exemplified in the holy Life and Death of the said Honorable Lady ' (with- out author's name), 12mo, London, 1648 ; 2nd edition, enlarged, 12mo, London, 1649 ; an- other edition, 'with some additionals,' 12mo, London, 1653; 3rd edition, enlarged, 12mo, London, 1653. It was partly reproduced in the various editions of Dr. Thomas Gib- bons's ' Memoirs of eminently Pious Women ' (1777, 1804, 1815). Another brother, EDMUND DTJNCON, LL.B., was sent by Nicholas Ferrar [q. v.] of Little Gidding, near Huntingdon, to visit George Herbert during his last illness. Herbert placed the manuscript of ; A Priest to the Temple ' in his hands, with an injunction to deliver it to Ferrar. Duncon afterwards became pos- sessed of it, and promoted its publication (OLEY, preface). He also gave some slight assistance to Walton when writing his life of Herbert. On 23 May 1663 he was insti- tuted to the rectory of Friern Barnet, Mid- dlesex (NEAVCOURT, Repertorium, i. 606). He died in 1673. His son, John Duncon, M.A., a bachelor, succeeded to the living, but sur- vived a few weeks only, dying at Cambridge in the beginning of 1673-4. Administration of his estate was granted to his sister, Ruth Duncon, 10 Feb. 1673-4 {Administration Act Book, P. Q C., 1674, f. 17 b). Unlike his brothers Edmund Duncon was a puritan (see Duncon 182 Duncumb hi* letter to John Ellis, Addit. MS. 28930, , printer of Pugh's « Hereford Journal.' Two f o^» | years later he accepted an engagement from r- i QtQf» Par>«r* i Charles, eleventh duke of Norfolk, the owner, [Authont.es cited above; Cal. State Papers, extensive estates in the county, vm ifi29-31 DD 20, 483, 1631-3, p. II, ioo<>— ^ » . •'» '"• t,~ \'J£ •, - 11 ifiso in ™ 515. to compile and edit a history of Herefordshire. 1634 p. 150, 1636-7, p. 14, 1639-40, pp. 010, ««« «o ^i-STS-TrS 539. 542. 1651-2, p. 271 ; Kennett's Register, The terms were '21. '2s. per week for collecting p. 489 359.] Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ix. 56, 184, G. Gr. DUNCON, SAMUEL (Jl. 1600-1659), materials, with extra payment for journeys out of the county, the work to be the pro- perty of the duke. The first volume, contain- ing a general history of the county and ac- considerable means, and devoted to the par liamentary side in the civil wars. In 1640 he was ' strayed three times ' for refusing to pay ship-money. He was ordered to march with the king's forces against the Scots ; but he was allowed, after some troublesome nego- tiations, to hire a substitute. Processes were also begun against him in the commissaries court and the court of arches. This caused . . x ^ T " 1* -f O gcrAicioi. 1JJBW y vl. LUC wWVUMrj CU1U. d^~ political writer, was a citizen of Ipswich, ol count of the d wag publisned 4to Here- :JAKAV1^ vnrtnmc anrl naTAtpH trt t HP. T^flr— f -t -| o/\ J J .!_ /» , f 1 ford, 1804: and the first part ot a second volume, containing the hundreds of Broxash and Ewyas-Lacy, with a few pages of Grey- tree hundred, in 1812. At the death of the duke in December 1815 the supplies stopped and Duncumb ceased to work. The unsold portions of the work, with the pages of Grey- tree hundred then printed but not published, i being part of the duke's personal estate, were him to repair several times to London, and removed from Hereford to a warehouse in led finally to his being ' damnified abou !^ndon> which place the parcels remained 300/.' Duncon complained to the parliament, undisturbed and forgotten until 1837, when but without result. When the civil war the whole stock was purchased by Thomas broke out he as well as his father and father- Th the ^i^ller, who disposed of his in-law aided the parliament with many con- c -^ of yols j and H ^^ the p&ge5 of tributions, by raising troops (which brought Greytree (319^58 >, to which he appended an him into direct communication with Crom- ind^ Aftgr m yol u was completed well), and by acting as high collector of as- sessments tiU 1651. Duncon seems finally to have settled in London, and to have died about the time of the Restoration. Duncon •wrote : 1. index in 1866 by Judge "W. H. Cooke, issued a third volume containing the of Greytree in 1882. A fourth volume will include the parishes in the hun- Several Propositions of pubhck dred Q£ CTrimswOrth. A useful supplement concernment presented to his _ Excellency to Duncuml) and Cooke's history is George the Lord GeneraU Cromwell,' 16ol. 2.' Seve- gtroil^s 'Heraldry of Herefordshire,' fol, ral Proposals offered by a Fnend to Peace and London> 1848 mrifcrMB, preface to vol. i. ; Truth to the serious consideration of the Cy. Soc. Edinb.ii.37; ScotsMag. 1753 and 1757 ; Douglas's Baronage of Scotl.; | Drummond's Hist, of Noble British Families ; Tytler's Life of Lord Kames, i. 50.] J. A. H. Dundas 195 Dundas DUNDAS, EGBERT, OF ARNISTON, the younger (1713-1787), judge, eldest son of Robert Dundas, lord president of the court of session [q. v.], by Elizabeth Watson, his first wife, was born on 18 July 1713. He was edu- cated first at home and at school, and then at the university of Edinburgh. In 1733 he proceeded to Utrecht, then celebrated for the teaching of Roman law, and also visited Paris. Returning to Scotland in 1737 he was ad- mitted an advocate in 1738. He was quick, ingenious, and eloquent, and had a retentive memory. Like his father, he was convivial and shirked drudgery. He is said, though a good scholar, never to have read through a book after leaving college, and being solely ambitious of attaining to the bench, he re- fused many cases, especially those which in- volved writing papers, and took only such work as seemed to lead to advancement. For his first five years his fees only averaged 280£ per annum. Through the favour of the Car- teret administration he was appointed solici- tor-general on 11 Aug. 1742, and, no change occurring in the Scotch department on Lord Wilmington's death, held that post through the arduous and responsible times of the Ja- cobite plots and the rising of 1745. Being, however, unable to act easily with Lord Mil- ton, the lord justice clerk, in 1746 he resigned upon the change of ministry, but was at once elected dean of the faculty. On 16 Aug. 1754 he was appointed lord advocate, having fortu- nately beenreturnedfor Midlothian unopposed on 25 April at the general election. While in parliament he opposed the establishment of a militia in Scotland, and, as lord advocate, was largely occupied in settling the new con- ditions of the highlands, and in disposing of his great patronage so as to enhance the family influence. But one speech of his in parlia- ment is recorded, viz. in 1755 (Parl. Hist. xv. 562). He was appointed a commissioner of fisheries on 17 June 1755, and on the death of Robert Craigie he became lord president of the court of session, 14 June 1760. He found upwards of two years' arrears of cases undecided, and having by great efforts dis- posed of them, he never allowed his cause- list to fall into arrear again. He was the best lord president who had filled the office, short but weighty in his judgments, thorough in his grasp of the cases, indignant at chicane, a punctilious guardian of the dignity of the court, a chief who called forth all the facul- ties of his colleagues. Having, on 7 July 1767, given the casting vote against the claimant, Archibald Stewart, in the Douglas peerage case, he became very unpopular, and during the tumultuous rejoicings at Edinburgh, after the House of Lords had reversed that decision on 2 March 1769, the mob insulted him and attacked his house. In his latter years his eyesight failed, and after a short illness he died at his house in Adam's Square on 13 Dec. 1787, and was buried with great pomp at Borthwick on 18 Dec. (see Scots Mag. 1787, p. 622). He married, first, on 17 Oct. 1741, Henrietta Baillie, daughter of Sir James Car- michaelBaillie of Lamington and Bo/inytounr who died on 3 May 1755; and, secondly, in September 1756, Jean, daughter of Willianx Grant, lord Prestongrange. By his first wife he had four daughters, of whom Elizabeth,, the eldest, married Sir John Lockhart Ross, bart., of Balnagowan ; and by his second four sons, of whom Robert, the eldest, became lord advocate (see below), and two daughters. Two younger sons, Francis and William, are separately noticed. His portrait, by Raeburn, is preserved at Arniston, and is engraved in the ' Arniston Memoirs.' ROBERT DUNDAS OF ARNISTON (1758- 1819), the eldest son, born 6 June 1758, was admitted advocate in 1779; succeeded Sir Hay Campbell as solicitor-general for Scot- land in 1784 ; became lord advocate in 1789, and from 1790 to 1796 was M.P. for Edin- burghshire. He appeared for the crown in the great prosecutions for sedition at Edin- burgh in 1 793. He was j oint-clerk and keeper of the general registers for seisins and other writs in Scotland from 1796 until on 1 June 1801 he was appointed chief baron of the ex- chequer in Scotland. He died 17 June 1819. His portrait appears in Kay's ' Edinburgh Portraits.' He married in May 1787 Eliza- beth, daughter of Henry Dundas, first vis- count Melville ; she died 18 March 1852. By her he had three sons and two daughters. Robert, his heir, died in 1838. Henry, th& second son, was vice-admiral in the navy, and died 11 Sept. 1863. [Omond's Arniston Memoirs, 1887; Omond's Lord Advocates of Scotland ; Brunton and Haig's Senators of the College of Justice ; Transac- tions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, ii. 37 ; Drummond's History of Noble British Families ; Douglas's Peerage ; Scots Mag. 1787 ; Foster's Members of Parliament (Scotland), 1357-1882 : Anderson's Scottish Nation; Kay's Edinburgh Portraits.] J. A. H. DUNDAS, ROBERT SAUNDERS, se- cond VISCOUNT MELVILLE (1771-1851), statesman, only son of Henry Dundas, first viscount Melville [q. v.], the friend of Pitt, was born on 14 March 1771. He was edu- cated at the Edinburgh High School, and i entered parliament, when just of age in 1794, | as M.P. for Hastings. He received his initia- 1 tion into political life by acting as private I secretary to his father, who was from 1794 o 2 Dundas 196 Dundas to 1801 both secretary of state for war and the colonies and president of the board of control for the affairs of India. In 1796 he was elected M.P. for Rye, and in the same year he married an heiress, Anne Saunders, great niece of Admiral Sir Charles Saunders, | K.B., whose name he took in addition to his | own, and in May 1800 he received his first | official appointment as one of the keepers of the signet for Scotland. In 1801 he was ! elected M.P. for Midlothian, and in 1805 and | 1806 he first made his mark in the House of i Commons by his speeches in favour of his father when attacked and finally impeached for malversation in his office as treasurer of i the navy. In March 1807 he was sworn of i the privy council, and in April accepted a j seat in the cabinet of the Duke of Portland as president of the board of control, a seat offered him rather on account of his father's great merits as an administrator and services to the tory party than for anything he had himself done. Sir Walter Scott, whom he visited about this time at Ashiestiel, Selkirk- shire, says of him to John Murray: 'Though no literary man he is judicious, clairvoyant, and uncommonly sound-headed, like his father, Lord Melville.' In 1809 he filled the office of Irish secretary from April to October, but , in November returned to his old post of presi- dent of the board of control underthe Perceval administration. On his father's death, in May 1811, he became second lord Melville. When Lord Liverpool reconstituted the ministry in the following year, Melville was appointed first lord of the admiralty, an office which he held for no less than fifteen years. In this office he showed great administrative talent, kept his department in good order, and took particular interest in Arctic expeditions, an interest which was acknowledged by Melville i Sound being called after him. He held many other offices in Scotland, was made lord privy seal there in 1811, appointed a governor of the ( Bank of Scotland, elected chancellor of the i university of St. Andrews in 1814, and made a knight of the Thistle in 1821. After the death of Lord Liverpool, Lord Melville was one of the tory leaders who refused to serve under Canning, and he therefore resigned office ; but he was reappointed to the admiralty by the Duke of Wellington in 1828, and occupied it till the fall of the Wellington administration in 1830, when he retired from political life. He took up his residence at Melville Castle, near Edinburgh, where he died at the age of eighty on 10 June 1851, and was succeeded as third viscount by his eldest son, Henry (see Drams, HEITRT, third viscount Melville). [Gent. Mag. August 1851; Doyle's Official Baronage.] H. M. S. DUNDAS, THOMAS (1750-1794), major- general, of Fingask and Carron Hall, Larbert, Stirlingshire, was eldest son of Thomas Dun- dasof Fingask, M.P. for Orkneyand Shetland, who died in 1786, having had no issue by his first wife, Janet Graham, and having married secondly Lady Janet Maitland, daughter of Charles, sixth earl of Lauderdale. Dundas the younger, whose brother Charles, baron Amesbury, is separately noticed, was born 30 June 1750, and 25 April 1766 was ap- pointed cornet in the king's dragoon guards. On 20 May 1769 he obtained a company in the 63rd foot, and on 20 Jan. 1776 became major, by purchase, in the 65th foot, with which he served in America and the West Indies. Early in 1778 the corporation of Edinburgh offered to raise a regiment of foot for the king's service. The offer was accepted, and a regiment, consisting of a thousand low- landers, in ten companies, was formed under the name of the 80th (royal Edinburgh volun- teers) regiment of foot. The colonelcy was given to Sir William Erskine, who was then serving in America, and Dundas, who had acquired the reputation of a smart and able officer, was appointed lieutenant-colonel, his commission bearing date 17 Dec. 1777. He proceeded in command of the regiment to America in 1779, and served under Clinton and Cornwallis in the campaigns of 1779-81, most of the time at the head of a brigade com- posed of the 76th and 80th regiments. He was one of the commissioners named by Lord Cornwallis to arrange the capitulation at York Town, Virginia, 17 Oct. 1781. He be- came a brevet-colonel 20 Nov. 1782. The 80th foot was disbanded in 1783, and Dundas remained some years on half-pay. At the outbreak of the French revolutionary war Dundas was made a major-general and colonel 68th foot, and was appointed to the staff of the expedition sent to the West Indies under Lieutenant-general Sir Charles Grey and Admiral Jervis, and distinguished himself in command of a brigade of light infantry, com- posed of the light companies of various regi- ments, at the capture of Martinique, St. Lucia, and Guadaloupe in 1794. He died of fever while in command at Guadaloupe, 3 June 1794. When the island was recaptured by the French shortly after his death,^a bombastic proclamation, headed ' Liberte, Egalite, Droit et Fraternit6,' was issued by the French repub- lican deputy, Victor Hugues, setting forth that ' it is resolved that the body of Thomas Dundas, interred in Guadaloupe, be dug up and given a prey to the birds of the air ; and that upon the spot shall be erected, at the expense of the Republic, a monument having on one side this decree, and on the other the Dundas 197 Dungal following inscription : " This ground, restored to liberty by the valour of the Republicans, was polluted by the body of Thomas Dundas, major-general and governor of Guadaloupe for the bloody King George the Third." ' A public monument to the memory of Dundas was voted by parliament the year after and placed in St. Paul's Cathedral. Dundas was returned as M.P. for the stewartry of Orkney and Shetland in 1771, in the room of his father, who had been appointed an officer of police in Scotland, and represented the same constituency in the parliaments of 1774 and 1784. He married, 9 Jan. 1784, Lady Eliza- beth Eleanora Home, daughter of Alexander, ninth earl Home, by whom he left a son, the late Lieutenant-colonel Thomas Dundas of Carron Hall, and other issue. His widow died on 10 April 1837. [Burke's Landed Gentry, under ' Dundas of Fin- gask.' For particulars of Dundas's services may be consulted Colonel J. J. Graham's Life of General S. Graham (privately printed, 1862) ; Ross's Cornwallis Correspondence, vol. i. (Lon- don, 3 vols.) ; Rev. Cooper Willyams's Account of Campaign in West Indies, 1794 (London, 1795); and London Gazettes, 1794.] H. M. C. DUNDAS, WILLIAM (1762-1845), politician, third son of Robert Dundas (1713- 1787) [q. v.], lord president of the court of session in 1760, by Jean, daughter of William Grant, lord Prestongrange, born in 1762, was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 31 Jan. 1788, and entered parliament as M.P. for the united boroughs of Kirkwall, Wick, Dornoch, Dingwall, and Tain in 1796, for which he was reelected in the following year on taking office as one of the commissioners on the aifairs of India (board of control), of which his uncle, Henry Dundas, afterwards Viscount Mel- ville [q. v.], was then president. He sat on the board until 1803. He was sworn of the privy council in 1800. In 1802 and 1806 he was returned to parliament for Suther- [Omond's Arniston Memoirs ; Ann. Reg. 1845 (App. to Chron.), p. 313.] J. M. R. DUNDEE, VISCOUNT (1643-1689). [See GRAHAM, JOHN.] DUNDONALD, EARLS OF. [See COCH- RANE, ARCHIBALD, 1749-1831, ninth earl; COCHRANE, THOMAS, 1775-1860, tenth earl, admiral ; COCHRANE, SIR WILLIAM, d. 1686, first earl.] DUNDRENNAN, LORD (1792-1851). [See MAITLAND, THOMAS.] DUNFERMLINE, BARON (1776-1858). [See ABERCROMBT, JAMES.] DUNFERMLINE, SETON.] EARLS OP. [See DUNGAL (fi. 811-827), an Irish monk in deacon's orders, seems to have been one of that host of ecclesiastics who were compelled by the Danish invasions to abandon their country. He appears first in history as the writer of a letter to Charlemagne in 811. Charlemagne had asked for an explanation of two eclipses of the sun, said to have occurred in 810, and sought an explanation of it from the abbot of St. Denis, near Paris. He ap- plied to Dungal, then known for his scientific attainments. Dungal accordingly wrote to the king, giving him such an explanation as he could of an event which had not really occurred. The rumour is supposed to have arisen from an erroneous calculation, pre- dicting a double eclipse in 810. The letter, however, exhibits a considerable acquaint- ance with the astronomy of the day. Dungal was evidently not quite satisfied with the Ptolemaic system. ' Some,' he says, whose statement is nearer the truth, ' affirm that these [the fixed stars] also have a proper motion, but on account of the immense time they take to accomplish their revolutions, and land, and in 1810 for Cullen in Aberdeen- the shortness of human life, their movements shire. Between 1804 and 1806 he was secre- cannot be discerned by observation.' He tary-at-war. On 26 March 1812 he sue- seems, like his countryman Virgilius of Salz- ceeded Sir Patrick Murray, who had accepted j burg in the previous century, to have had the stewardship of the Chiltern Hundreds, \ more enlightened views on the subject than as M.P. for the city of Edinburgh, which he continued to represent until 1831, when he retired from parliamentary life. On 10 Aug. 1814 he was appointed keeper of the signet, and in 1821 lord clerk register. He was also clerk of the sasines for seven years be- fore his death, which occurred at St. Leonards- on-Sea on 14 Nov. 1845, and was then in receipt of an income of nearly 4,000/. from official sources alone. Dundas married Mary, daughter of the Hon. James Stuart Wortley Mackenzie. prevailed at the time. About 820 Dungal is generally said to have been in Pavia, at the head of the education of a large district. In a capitular of Lothair's published in 823, the youth from Milan and ten other towns are ordered to repair to Pavia and place them- selves under Dungal's instruction. Some years after his settlement here Claudius, who had been appointed bishop of Turin by Lothair, attracted much attention in the north of Italy by his deprecation of pilgrimages to Rome and the veneration of images. He is said to Dungannon 198 Dunglisson have cast out the images and crosses from the churches, whereupon there arose through all the Prankish territories a cry that he was introducing a new religion. Against him Dungal in 827 wrote his work, ' A Reply to the perverse Opinions of Claudius, Bishop of Turin,' dedicating it to both kings Louis and Lothair. A summary of his arguments may be seen in Lanigan. They consist chiefly of passages from the Greek and Latin fathers, and copious extracts from church hymns. He asserts that from the beginning of Christianity to 820 images were honoured, yet it is only from the latter part of the fourth century he is able to quote instances. He places more reliance on the discovery of relics and such matters, as Schroeckh observes. Muratori ex- presses some doubt as to whether the author of this work was Dungal the astronomer. The name was a common one, and occurs twenty-two times in the ' Annals of the Four Masters,' and the subjects of the two treatises are very different. It is impossible now to decide the question. Dungal had an excel- lent library, the catalogue of which has been published by Muratori ; prefixed to it is a note stating that they are the books which ' Dungal, the eminent Irishman, presented to the blessed Columbanus,' or, in other words, to the li- brary of Bobbio, the monastery founded by Columbanus, his countryman. The books were afterwards removed by F. Cardinal Bor- romeo to the Ambrosian library in Milan, where they still remain. Not the least inte- resting of them is the Antiphonary of Bangor (in county Down), a hymn-book compiled in the seventh century. It has been inferred with some probability, from the presence of this book, that Dungal was a monk of Bangor, and brought this book with him when leaving Ireland. Some epistles of his to Alcuin are extant, and an acrostic addressed to Hildo- ald. Mabillon has published a contemporary poem in praise of him, which shows how highly he was thought of. He is supposed to have passed the close of his life at Bobbio, after the gift of books to its library. The year of his death is not known. [D'Achery's Spicilegium, x. 143-53, Paris, 1671 ;BibliothecaPatrum,xiv. 196; Schroeckh 's Kirchengeschichte, xxiii. 407-14; Muratori Scriptt. Her. Ital. i. bk. ii. 151 ; O'Conor's Scriptt. Rer. Hiber. iv. 175 ; Migne's Patrologia, cv. col. 447 seq.] T. 0. DUNGANNON, VISCOUNT (1798-1862). [See TREVOR, ARTHUR HILL.] DUNGLISSON, ROBLEY, M.D. (1798- 1869), medical writer, son of William Dun- glisson, was born at Keswick, Cumberland, 4 Jan. 1798, and, in accordance with a custom of the north-west of England, received in baptism his mother's maiden name. He was apprenticed to an apothecary at Keswick, at- tended lectures at Edinburgh and in London, and in 1819 became a surgeon-apothecary, to which diplomas in 1824 he added an Erlan- gen doctorate, as a preliminary to commen- cing practice as a man midwife. He published in 1824 ' Commentaries on Diseases of the Stomach and Bowels of Children,' a lengthy compilation which excited the admiration of an agent of the university of Virginia, then seeking professors in Europe, and led to Dun- glisson's appointment as a professor. He reached America in 1825, and lectured for nine years in the university of Virginia. During this period he published a ' Human Physiology ' in two volumes, and a medical dictionary. In 1833 he migrated to the university of Maryland, and lectured at Bal- timore on materia medica, therapeutics, hy- giene, and medical jurisprudence, and at the same time wrote treatises on general thera- peutics and on hygiene. He was elected professor of the institutes of medicine in Jefferson Medical College, moved to Phila- delphia in 1836, and there lectured till 1868. He wrote magazine articles on a great variety of subjects, translated and edited many medi- cal books, and wrote a ' Practice of Medicine,' 1842, and a ' History of Medicine ' (edited since his death by his son, 1872). A complete list of his medical writings is printed in the ' Index Catalogue of the Library of the Sur- f eon-General's Office, U.S. Army ' (iii. 949- 50). They show extensive superficial ac- quaintance with books, but no thorough read- ing in medicine, while his knowledge of disease from personal observation seems to have been small. He could write down in a morning enough to fill fifteen pages of print, but his reputation for learning in America was due to the want of learning in the uni- versities in which he flourished. He was a most industrious professor, and excited the admiration of his pupils and of the American medical world, which bought 125,000 copies of his works. He was the most voluminous writer of his day in the new world, and his American biographer records with pride that in point of bulk the works of all his American contemporaries sink into insig- nificance beside his. He married in London in 1824 Harriette Leadam, and had seven children. He died of disease of the aortic valves, 1 April 1869, and at the post-mortem examination his brain was found to be five ounces heavier than the average English male brain. [Gross's Memoir, Philadelphia, 1869; Works.] N. M. Dunham 199 Dunk DUNHAM, SAMUEL ASTLEY, LL.D. (d. 1858), historian, was author of works published in Lardner's ' Cabinet Cyclopaedia.' All were distinguished by original research and conscientious thoroughness. He wrote : 1. ' The History of Poland,' 1831. 2. ' His- tory of Spain and Portugal,' 5 vols., 1832-3. This is still accounted the best work on the subject in any language. It obtained for him the distinction of being made a member of the Royal Spanish Academy ; and it was trans- lated into Spanish by Alcala Galiano in 1844. 3. ' A History of Europe during the Middle Ages,' 4 vols., 1833^. 4. ' Lives of the Most Eminent Literary and Scientific Men of Great Britain,' 3 vols., 1836-7. These volumes in- clude dramatists and early writers, and were not wholly written by Dunham. 5. ' History of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway,' 3 vols., 1839-40. 6. ' History of the Germanic Em- pire,' 3 vols., 1844-5. After this time he was largely occupied with the reviewing of books, and, in his latest years, with biblical work, much of which has never seen the light. He is stated to have had a long and intimate acquaintance with Spain, presumably prior to the writing of his history. He was intimate with Southey, who spoke of his knowledge of the middle ages as marvellous, and he was in close correspondence with Lingard, the historian, who was godfather to one of his sons. His death took place suddenly by para- lysis on 17 July 1858. One of his sons is a missionary priest, at present (1888) labouring in the Australian bush. [Athenaeum, 24 July 1858, p. Ill; Adams's Manual of Historical Literature, 1882; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; communications from Mr. Samuel Dunham.] C. W. S. DUNK, GEORGE MONTAGU, second EARL OP HALIFAX (1716-1 771), son of George Montagu, second baron, who was created Earl of Halifax in 1715, and married as his second wife Lady Mary Lumley , daughter of Richard, earl of Scarborough, was born 5 Oct. 1716, and succeeded on his father's death in 1739 to the earldom and to the position of ranger of Bushey Park. The family estates were but small, and throughout his life he was ' by no means an economist,' but at the commence- ment of his career he was ' so lucky as to find a great fortune in Kent.' The heiress was Anne, the only daughter of William Richards, who had inherited in 1718 the pro- perty of Sir Thomas Dunk, knight, the re- presentative of a family of 'great clothiers' seated at Tongs in Hawkhurst, Kent. She brought her husband the enormous fortune in those days of 110,000/., and the marriage was celebrated on 2 July 1741, having been delayed for some time because the lady had inherited this money on condition of marry- ing some one engaged in commercial life. This obligation Halifax is said to have fulfilled by becoming a member of one of the trading com- ( panics in London, and he also assumed her name. Richard Cumberland, who as the peer's ' private secretary had good opportunities for | studying their domestic life, bears high wit- ness to her character, and to his ' perfect and sincere regard,' which was shown in his grief at her premature decease in 1753, when she was but twenty-eight years old. Halifax was educated at Eton and at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, and as a scholar ranked much above his contemporaries in position. When he took his seat in the House of Lords he joined the opposition as a follower of the Prince of Wales, and received in October 1742 the post of lord of the bedchamber in the prince's household ; but at the close of 1744 he made his peace with the Pelham ministry, and was rewarded with the position of master of the buckhounds. On the invasion of England in 1745, Halifax, like other noblemen, volun- teered to raise a regiment, and his speech at Northampton on 25 Sept. 1745 to rally the gentry of that county to the royal banner is printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1745, pp. 501-13. Though these promised regiments ' all vanished in air or dwindled to jobs,' he was created a colonel in the army 4 Oct. 1745, and though never engaged in active service ultimately rose to the position of lieutenant-general (4 Feb. 1759). The mastership of the buckhounds he retained until June 1746, and from that month until 7 Oct. 1748 he held the chief-justiceship in eyre of the royal forests and parks south of the Trent. Intheautumn of thatyear Halifax was placed at the head of the board of trade, with John Pownall as its acting secretary, and his own chief adviser. By some critics the new president was deemed overbearing in manners and moderate in talents, but hisr eal in pushing the mercantile interests oi his country and his application in raising the credit of his department were universally rev cognised. The commerce of America was so much extended under his direction that he was sometimes styled the ' Father of the Colonies,' and the town of Halifax in Nova Scotia was called after him in 1749, in com- memoration of his energy in aiding the foun- dation of the colony. In June 1751 he tried, says Horace Walpole, to get the West Indies entirely placed under the rule of the board of trade, and to secure his own nomination as ' third secretary of state for that quarter of the world/ but the king refused his con- sent to the scheme. Walpole states that at Dunk 200 Dunk a later period Halifax twice resigned (in June 1756 and again in June 1757), and on both occasions the ground of his resignation was that he had not been promoted to the dignity of secretary of state for the West Indies. Cumberland allows that his patron threw up his place, alleging a ' breach of promise on the part of the Duke of Newcastle to give him the seals and a seat in the cabinet as secretary of state for the colonies,' but adds that he resumed his old position ' upon slight concessions' from the duke. During these negotiations Halifax behaved ' with sense and dignity,' and it is to his credit for indepen- dence that he pleaded in his place in the House of Lords for the unhappy Admiral Byng. In October 1757 he was admitted to the cabinet, and with this honour remained at the head of the board of trade until 21 March 1761 . He was then nominated to the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, and assumed the duties of his new position on his arrival at Dublin in October 1761, in company with W. G. Hamilton ('Single-speech Hamilton') as his chief secretary, and Richard Cumber- land as his Ulster secretary. In February of the following year the Irish parliament raised the viceroys allowance from 12,000/. to 1 6,000 J. per annum, whereupon Halifax ac- cepted the increased emolument for his suc- cessors, but declined to receive it himself, although his pecuniary affairs were already involved, and his expenditure of 2,0001. a year while in Ireland led to greater embar- rassments. Through his popularity with the merchants he was created first lord of the ad- miralty in June 1762, and allowed to retain the viceroyalty of Ireland for a year from that date. Before that time expired he became se- cretary of state in Lord Bute's administration (October 1762), and when Bute was succeeded by George Grenville (April 1763), the seals of secretaryship continued in Halifax's hands. His position was further strengthened by an intimation to the foreign ministers that the king had now entrusted the direction of his government to Grenville and the two secre- taries, Lords Egremont and Halifax. The three ministers were at once christened the triumvirate, and their characters were im- mediately criticised by their contemporaries in politics. One onlooker deemed Egremont incapable, but assigned to Halifax ' parts, application, and personal disinterestedness.' Another considered Halifax the weakest but the most amiable of the set, praising the readi- ness, and condemning the substance of his speeches, while adding that his profusion ' in building, planting, and on a favourite mis- tress' had made him poor, and that he sought to recover himself ' by discreditable means.' The troubles with Wilkes had already com- menced. Halifax, acting on the advice of Ed- ward Weston, then under-secretary of state, signed a general warrant against Wilkes. He was arrested on 30 April 1763, and carried to the house of Halifax, where he was ex- amined by the two secretaries of state. On 6 May he was discharged by the unanimous order of the judges, and without any delay rushed into controversy with the two mini- sters, endeavouring, though in vain, to ob- tain warrants for searching their houses. Halifax tried every means to escape from the attacks of Wilkes and the other vic- i tims of the warrant — the ' mazes of essoigns, j privileges, and fines, ordinary and extraor- I dinary,' in which the minister involved him- self are set out in the 'Grenville Papers/ I ii. 427 — but without success, for Beardmore recovered 1,500/. damages in 1764, and the j jury awarded to Wilkes in November 1769 damages amounting to 4,000/. In August 1763, when Pitt was called upon to form an administration, the king suggested Halifax as the head of the treasury. Pitt instantly refused, with the remark that ' he was a pretty man, and as in bad circumstances might be groom of the stole or paymaster.' The Gren- ville ministry dragged on its course until July 1765, when Halifax and his friends were dismissed. In the following December over- tures were tendered to him by the new govern- ment, but he remained out of office until the formation of his nephew Lord North's ad- ministration, in January 1770, when he re- ceived the dignified place of lord privy seal. Exactly a year later he was transferred to the more laborious duties of secretary of state, I although George III, in writing to Lord North, said : ' Had I been in his situation and of his age, I should have preferred his motto, otium cum dignitate ; ' and Horace Walpole, in surprise at the appointment, wrote : ' He knew nothing, was too old to learn, and too sottish and too proud to suspect what he wanted.' The rapid decay of his faculties would not have permitted him to continue long in that arduous position, but he died in harness on 8 June 1771, when the king ex- pressed his sorrow ' at the loss of so amiable a man.' A monument by Bacon to his memory was erected in the west aisle of Westminster Abbey. At the time of his death he was secretary of state for the northern depart- ment, ranger and warden of Salcey Forest and Bushey Park, lord-lieutenant of North- amptonshire (to which he was appointed in November 1749), privy councillor (created 11 Jan. 1749), and knight of the Garter (23 April 1764). Langhorne inscribed to him in 1762 a poem called ' The Viceroy,' in praise Dunk 2OI Dunkin of his government of Ireland and his determi- nation not to accept for himself the additional allowance of 4,000^. a year which had been granted to him. Dr. Dodd, with the assist- ance of Bishop Squire, addressed in 1763 ' A Letter to the Eight Hon. Lord Halifax on the Peace.' Many of his own letters are in the possession of C. F. Weston Underwood, of Somerby, near Brigg, to whom they have de- scended from his ancestor already mentioned (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. p. 199), Lord Lansdowne (ib. 3rd Rep. App. p. 142 ; 5th Rep. App. p. 248, and 6th Rep. App. p. 239), Lord Braybrooke (ib. 8th Rep. App. p. 286), and among the collections formerly belonging to Lord Ashburnham (ib. 8th Rep. App. iii. p. 15). In 1769 there appeared vol. i. of ' Letters between the Duke of Grafton, Lord Halifax, &c., and Wilkes.' It was a genuine work, but the second volume was never issued. Halifax's administration of the board of trade held out the promise of a bright future for him in the highest position of official life ; but bis advancement, unfortunately for his reputation, was delayed until his fortunes were wasted and his faculties impaired by dissipation. The ' favourite mistress' previ- ously referred to was represented with him in a caricature in the ' Town and Country Magazine 'for 1769. She was described as *D***l**n born Faulkner,' and her name was Mary Anne Faulkner, the niece and adopted daughter of George Faulkner, the Dublin printer. A singer at the Drury Lane Theatre, and deserted by a worthless hus- band, she became the governess of Halifax's daughter, and then his mistress, by whom he had two children. For her sake he broke off a marriage with a wealthy lady, the daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas Drury of North- amptonshire, whereupon the bon-mot circu- lated throughout London that ' the hundreds of Drury have got the better of the thousands of Drury.' She accompanied him into Ire- land, and became notorious there and else- where as a placemonger. His ambition and extravagance were shown over the notorious election for the borough of Northampton in 1768, when three peers, Halifax, Northamp- ton, and Spencer, struggled for the supremacy, and the contest and subsequent scrutiny cost the last of them 100,000?., and the others 150,000;. apiece. [Walpole's Letters, Cunningham's ed. i. 334, iii. 21, 84-90, 317, 386, iv. 2, 35-6, 74, v. 106, 282, 299, 301 ; Walpole's Last Ten Years of George II, i. 173, 344, ii. 176; Walpole's Me- moirs of Reign of George III, i. 177, 276-80, 293, 415, ii. 51-60, iv. 261 ; Corresp. of George III and Lord North, i. 50-1, 73-4; Chatham Cor- resp. iv. 69, 72, 143, 179; Grenville Paper ii. 427, iii. 221-2 ; Mahon's Hist. iv. 4, v. 28, 31, 38, 97, 234 ; Satirical Prints at Brit. Museum, iv. 586-7; Cumberland's Memoirs (1806), 98- 122, 134-40,158-64, 180-5; Corresp. of Frances, Countess of Hartford (1806), ii. 101, iii. 206; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 280, 350, viii. 61 ; Gent. Mag. 1762, pp. 133-4, 1764, pp. 600-1, 1769, pp. 533-7, 1771, p. 287; Malcolm's Lond. Re- divivum, i. 102 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 71 ; Burke's Extinct Peerage ; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, i. 240, 253, 266 ; Grego'sParl.Elections(1886),226-8.] W.P.C. DUNKARTON, ROBERT (ft. 1770- 1811), mezzotint engraver, born in London in 1744, was a pupil of Pether. He practised as a portrait-painter at first, but discontinued exhibiting after 1 7 79 . In 1 762 he was awarded a premium by the Society of Arts. His works in mezzotint bear dates from 1770 to 1811. He scraped over forty portraits, among which were : Henry Addington, after Copley ; Wil- liam, lord Amherst, after Devis ; Sarah and Jeffery Amherst, after Robert Fagan ; Eliza- beth Billington, after Downman; Anne Cat- ley, after Lawranson ; James, earl of Fife, after Devis ; James, lord Lifford, after Rey- nolds ; Lady Philadelphia Wharton, after A. Vandyck, &c. To these should be added numerous plates, published in 1810-15, in ^ Woodburn's ' One Hundred Portraits of D- \\strious Characters,' and, in 1816, 'Fifteen r rtraits of Royal Personages.' Other por- tr&'ts were sold at Richardson's sale, 22 April 181 ' , as portraits to illustrate Clarendon and Buriiet. [Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits, pt. i. p. 221.] L. F. DUNKIN, ALFRED JOHN (1812- 1879), antiquary and historian, the only son of John Dunkin [q. v.] by his wife Anne, daughter of William Chapman, civil engineer, was born at Islington, London, on 9 Aug. 1812. He received his education at the Mili- tary College, Vendome. In 1831 he entered his father's printing and stationery business at Bromley, Kent, removed with him in 1837 to a new establishment at Dartford, and a little later took charge of a branch business at Gravesend. Some years after his father's death, in December 1846, he opened a London branch at 140 Queen Victoria Street. While travelling in the severe winter of 1878-9 he was seized with bronchitis atNewbury, Berk- shire, but managed to get up to London to the house of an old nurse at 110 Stamford Street, Blackfriars Road. There he died after a few days' illness, 30 Jan. 1879. He was buried in Dartford cemetery, 4 Feb. He was never married. By his will he directs that after the death of his sister and residuary Dunkin 202 Dunkin legatee, Miss Ellen Elizabeth Dunkin, now (1888) living at Dartford, his library and j collections are to go, under certain conditions, | to the Guildhall Library. On failure of such j conditions the collections are to be presented to the trustees of the British Museum ; and that the family monuments at Dartford and Bromley may be maintained and renewed I when necessary, he left to the lord mayor, • the vicars of Dartford and Bromley, and the principal librarian of the British Museum freehold estates at Stone, Erith, and Bromley ; ten guineas annually to be spent in a visita- tion dinner to examine the tombs and me- morials {Printing Times and Lithographer, 15 April 1879, p. 89). Dunkin had an honest love for antiquities, but his writings contain little that is valuable. The lighter essays which he contributed to periodicals, and of ! which he afterwards reprinted a few copies, ! are simply inane. The following is probably an incomplete list : 1. ' Nundinse Cantianae. | Some Account of the Chantry of Milton-next- j Gravesend, in which is introduced a notice of Robert Pocock, the history of Dartford | Market and Fair, together with remarks on the appointment of Grammar School Feof- fees generally,' 12mo, Dover, 1842 (twelve \ copies printed). 2. ' Legendse Cantianae. '. William de Eynsford, the excommunicate ; ', a Kentish legend,' 8vo, London, 1842 (twenty- ; five copies printed). 3. ' Nundinse Floralise. Fugitive Papers. May Day, May Games, &c.,' ' 8vo, Dover, 1843 (twelve copies printed). I 4. 'Nundinse Literarise. Fugitive Papers. ; Christmas Eve, Christmas, Easter, Whitsun- tide, Harvest-Time, and the Morris Dancers,' j 12mo, Dover, 1843 (twelve copies printed), j 5. ' The Reign of Lockrin : a poem. Re- marks upon modern poetry. Second edition • with additions. The History of Lockrin, &c.,' j 8vo,London,Dartford(printed,1845). 6. 'Me- moranda of Springhead and its neighbourhood during the primeval period' (without au- thor's name), 8vo, London, 1848 (one hun- | dred copies privately printed). 7. ' History of the County of Kent,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, , 1856-68-55 [-77]. Dunkin belonged to nu- j merous archseological societies, English and ' foreign. An original member of the British [ Archseological Association, he edited and ! printed the report of the first general meet- ! ing, held at Canterbury in September 1844 •(one hundred and fifty copies, 8vo, London, Gravesend [printed], 1845), and that of the special general meeting of 5 March 1845 (one hundred and fifty copies, 8vo, London, Gravesend [printed], 1845). Again, in 1851 he saw through the press the report of the fifth general meeting, held at Worcester in August 1848. He also edited ' The Archseo- logical Mine, a collection of Antiquarian Nuggets relating to the County of Kent . . . including the Laws of Kent during the Saxon epoch,' vols. 1-3, 8vo, London, 1855 [53-63]. In the belief that he was the original editor, he printed (8vo, ' Noviomago,' 1856) twenty-five copies of the works of Radulphus, abbot of Coggeshall, to which he appended an English translation. An imperfect copy of this unlucky undertaking, with some severe remarks by Sir F. Madden, is in the British Museum. [Dartford and West Kent Advertiser, 1 and 8 Feb. 1879 ; Dartford Express, 8 Feb. 1879 ; Dart- ford Chronicle, 1 and 8 Feb. 1879; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. G. DUNKIN, JOHN (1782-1846), topogra- pher, the son of John Dunkin of Bicester, Oxfordshire, by his wife, Elizabeth, widow of John Telford, and daughter of Thomas and Johanna Timms, was born at Bicester on 16 May 1782. While attending the free school of that town he met with a severe accident, and for many years it was feared that he would remain a cripple for life. He employed the leisure thus imposed upon him chiefly by scribbling verses, but contrived at the same time to pick up some knowledge of history and archaeology. After serving an apprenticeship to a printer, and living for a while in London, he established himself before 1815 as a bookseller, stationer, and printer at Bromley, Kent. Here he published his first topographical work, a compilation in part from Philipott, Hasted, and Lysons, en- titled ' Outlines of the History and Anti- quities of Bromley in Kent. ... To which is added an investigation of the Antiquities of Holwood Hill . . . by . . . A. J. Kempe,' 8vo, Bromley, 1815. It was followed the next year by ' The History and Antiquities of Bicester. . . To which is added an In- quiry into the History of Alchester, a city of the Dobuni. . . . With an Appendix and . . . Kennett's Glossary,' 2 parts, 8vo, London, 1816. In 1819 he commenced arranging for the press his account of the hundreds of Bul- lington and Ploughley, Oxfordshire, for which he had previously collected large materials. ' The following year,' writes his son, ' was devoted principally to re-examinations of the towns, villages, &c., together with a personal superintendence of the great excavations he was conducting at Ambrosden and Bicester,' the particulars of which will be found de- tailed in the Appendix. In 1823 the work appeared under the title of ' Oxfordshire : the History and Antiquities of the Hundreds of Bullington and Ploughley,' &c., 2 vols. 4to, London. The impression was limited to a Dunkin 203 Dunlop hundred copies, of which seventy only were for sale. In 1837 Dunkin removed to Dart- ford,where three years previously he had com- menced to build himself a large printing esta- blishment. Shortly afterwards he opened a branch business at Gravesend. In 1844 he pub- lished his ' History and Antiquities of Dart- ford with Topographical Notices of the Neigh- bourhood,' 8vo, London, Dartford [printed]. Thenceforward he occupied himself in ar- ranging the materials he had accumulated for the histories of Oxfordshire and Kent. He died on 22 Dec. 1846, and by his desire was buried on the eastern side of the lichgate of St. Edmund's cemetery, Dartford, as near as possible to the burying-ground of Novio- magus, which he had described in his last work. A brass was erected to his memory in that part of Dartford parish church which is now occupied by the organ (Dartford Chronick, 8 Feb. 1879). In 1807 he married Anne Chapman Chapman, the daughter of William Chapman of Lincolnshire, a well- known civil engineer, by whom he left issue a son, Alfred John [q. v.], and a daughter, Ellen Elizabeth. His widow survived him nineteen years, dying at Dartford on 12 March 1865, aged 77 (Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xviii. 533). Dunkin was an original member of the Bri- tish Archaeological Association. [Gent. Mag. new ser. xxvii. 320-2 (with a portrait).] G. G. DUNKIN, WILLIAM, D.D. (1709?- 1765), poet, was left in early life to the charge of Trinity College, Dublin, by an aunt who bequeathed her property to the college with the condition that it should provide for his education and advancement in life. He took hisB.A. degree in 1729, D.D. in 1744. As a young man he had a reputation for foolish acts and clever poems. One of these poems, ' Bettesworth's Exultation,' written in 1733, may be found among Swift's poems. Some time after this Dunkin was introduced to Swift, who became at once a very valuable patron to him. His ordination by the Arch- bishop of Cashel in 1735 and the increase of the annuity which he received from Trinity CoUege from 701. to 10W. in 1736 were both due to Swift's intercession, which caused his marriage and other imprudent acts to be overlooked. In 1739 Swift made a strenuous attempt to procure the living of Coleraine for him, but in this he was not successful. At that time Dunkin was keeping a school ! at Dublin, and in August 1746 Chesterfield, with whom he had some intimacy, appointed him to the mastership of Portora Royal School, Enniskillen, which he held till his death on 24 Nov. 1765. Swift speaks of him as 'a gentleman of much wit and the best English as well as Latin poet in this kingdom ' (Let- ter to Aid. Barber, 17 Jan. 1737-8). Deane ! Swift, writing of the ' Vindication of the Libel,' a poem attributed to Jonathan Swift, says ' that poem was, I know, written by my very worthy friend Dr. Dunkin, with whom I have spent many a jovial evening ; he was a man of genuine true wit and a delightful com- panion ' (NICHOLS, Illustr. v. 384). Besides the two poems already mentioned Dunkin 1 wrote : ' Techrethyrambeia sive poe'ma in P. | Murphorum Trin. Coll. subjanitorem,' Dublin, i 1730 ; a translation of ' Techrethyrambeia,' Dublin, 1730 (also published as an appendix to Delany's ' Tribune,' 1730) ; < Carbery Rocks ' (the English version of ' Carberise Rupes '), published among Swift's poems ; ' The Lover's Web,' Dublin, 1734 ; ' Epistola ad Francis- cum Bindonem arm., cui adjiciuntur quatuor Odse,' Dublin, 1741 ; < Hymen's Triumph,' a poem in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1743 (xiii. 268) ; a prologue at the opening of a Dublin hospital, in the ' Gentleman's Maga- zine ' for 1745 (xv. 269) ; ' Bceotia, a poem,' Dublin, 1747 ; ' The Bramin, an eclogue to Edm. Nugent, esq.,' London, 1751 (Nugent was apparently an old pupil) ; ' An Ode on the death of Frederick, P. of Wales, with remarks by P. H. M. D.,' Dublin, 1752 ; < An Epistle to the Rt. Hon. Philip, Earl of Chester- field/ Dublin, 1760; 'The Poet's Prayer,' a poem in the ' Annual Register ' for 1774 (vol. xvii. pt. ii. p. 223) ; ' Select Poetical Works,' Dublin, 1769-70 ; ' Poetical Works,' to which are added his ' Epistles to the Earl of Chester- field,' Dublin, 1774, 2 vols. [Swift's Correspondence and the notes thereto in Scott's edition ; Dublin University Catalogue of Graduates ; manuscript records at Portora Royal School, Enniskillen ; deaths in Gent. Mag. for December 1765 (xxxv. 590) ; Brit.Mus. Cat. of Printed Books ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 427.] E. C-N. DUNLOP, ALEXANDER (1684-1747), Greek scholar, eldest son of William Dunlop [q. v.], principal of Glasgow University, born in Carolina in 1684, was appointed professor of Greek in the university of Glasgow about 1706. He published in 1736 a Greek gram- mar, which for many years was in general use in Scottish schools. In consequence of failing sight he resigned his chair in 1742 on the terms that his salary and house should be secured to him during life. His successor, Dr. James Moor, was appointed on 9 July 1742. Dunlop died on 27 April 1747. [Glasgow Journal, 27 April 1747 ; Notices and Documents illustrative of the Literary History of Glasgow (Maitland Club), p. 128.] J. M. E. Dunlop 204 Dunlop DUNLOP, ALEXANDER COLQU- HOUN- STIRLING -MURRAY- (1798- 1870), church lawyer and politician, born 27 Dec. 1798, was the fifth son of Alexander Dimlop of Keppoch, Dumbartonshire, by Mar- garet Colquhoun of Kenmure, Lanarkshire. His family had in former times taken much interest in the Scottish church. Dunlop was called to the bar in 1820, and in his earliest years was an ardent student of his profession. In 1822 he became one of the editors of ' Shaw and Dunlop's Reports,' and gave no little evi- dence of his legal attainments. At an early period his attention was specially directed to parochial law ; in 1825 he published a treatise on the law of Scotland relating to the poor, in 1833 a treatise on the law of patronage, and afterwards his fuller treatise on parochial law. The sympathies of Dunlop were very warmly enlisted in the operations of the church, and he took an active part in all the ecclesiastical reforms and benevolent undertakings of the period. But in a pre-eminent degree his in- terest was excited by the questions relating to the law of patronage, and the collision which arose out of them between the church and the civil courts. Relying on history and statute Dunlop very earnestly supported what was called the ' non-intrusion party, led by Chalmers and others, believing it to be constitutionally in the right, and when the church became involved in litigation he devoted himself with rare disinterestedness to her defence. He not only defended the church at the bar of the court of session, but in private councils, in committees, deputa- tions, and publications he was unwearied on her behalf. The public documents in which his position was stated and defended, espe- ciaDy the « Claim of Right ' in 1842, the ' Pro- test and Deed of Demission ' in 1843, were mainly his work. In 1844 he married Eliza Esther, only child of John Murray of Ainslie Place, Edinburgh, and on the death of his father-in-law in 1849 he assumed the name of Murray-Dunlop. Sub- sequently, in 1866, on succeeding to the estate of his cousin, William Colquhoun-Stirling of Law and Edinbarnet, he took the name of Colquhoun-Stirling-Murray-Dunlop. In 1845 and 1847 he contested the representation of his native town of Greenock,but without suc- cess ; in 1852 he was returned by the electors, and for fifteen years represented them in a way that met with their most cordial appre- ciation. In early life he had been a tory, but he was now thoroughly liberal. In parlia- ment, however, while generally supporting the liberals he retained an independent posi- tion, declining offices both in connection with the government and with his own profession ' in Scotland, to which his services and abili- ties well entitled him. His services in parliament were fruitful of | much useful legislation. In a sketch of his | life by his friend, David Maclagan, mention is made of eight several acts which he got passed. Those on legal points introduced important practical amendments of the laws, . the most interesting, perhaps, being that which put a stop to Gretna Green marriages. Some of his measures bore on social improve- ment, one of them being an act to facilitate the erection of dwelling-houses for the work- ing classes, and another an act to render re- formatories and industrial schools more avail- ' able for vagrant and destitute children, well known as Dunlop's Act. The most chivalrous of his parliamentary services was an attack (19 March 1861) on the government of Lord Palmerston, which he had usually supported, in connection with | the Afghan war. Many years after the event it was ascertained that certain despatches written in 1839 by Sir Alexander Burnes, ' our envoy at the Afghan court, had been tampered with in publication, and made to < express opinions opposite to those which Sir Alexander held. Dunlop, at a great sacrifice of feeling, moved on 19 March 1861 for a committee of inquiry, and was very ably sup- ported by Mr. Bright and others. Lord Pal- merston was put to great straits in his de- fence, as it could not be denied that Burnes's despatches had been changed ; but Disraeli came to his rescue, and on the ground that the matter was now twenty years old advised the house not to reopen it. On a division, the motion of Dunlop was negatived by a vote of 159 to 49. In 1868 he resigned his seat in parliament, the rest of his days being spent chiefly on his property of Corsock in Dumfriesshire. Lord Cockburn in his 'Journal' ranks Dunlop in everything, except impressive public exhibi- tion, superior to Chalmers and Candlish. | ' Dunlop,' he says, ' is the purest of enthu- siasts. The generous devotion with which he has given himself to this cause (the church) has retarded, and will probably arrest the success of his very considerable talent and learning ; but a crust of bread and a cup of cold water would satisfy all the worldly de- sires of this most disinterested person. His luxury would be in his obtaining justice for J his favourite and oppressed church, which I he espouses from no love of power or any j other ecclesiastical object, but solely from piety and the love of the people.' Dunlop died on 1 Sept. 1870, in the seven- ty-second year of his age. He had four sons and four daughters. Dunlop 205 Dunlop [Notice of the late Mr. Dunlop, by Mr. David Maclagan ; Hansard's Debates ; Disruption Wor- thies ; Scotsman and Daily Review, 2 Sept. 1870 ; Funeral Sermons, by Rev. Dr. J. Julius Wood and Rev. Dr. Candlish; personal recollections .and letters from Mr. Dunlop's family to the writer.] W. G. B. DUNLOP, FRANCES ANNE WAL- LACE (1730-1815), of Dunlop, friend of Robert Burns, descended from a brother of William Wallace, the Scottish patriot, was the last surviving daughter of Sir Thomas Wallace of Craigie, by his wife Eleonora Ag- new, daughter of Colonel Agnew of Lochryan. She was born on 1 6 April 1730. Her only bro- ther died before her father, and on her father's death in 1760 she inherited the property. Previous to this she had, at the age of seven- teen, become the wife of Mr. John Dunlop of Dunlop, Ayrshire. She made the acquaint- ance of Burns in the winter of 1786, shortly after the publication of his first Kilmarnock volume. Having read the ' Cottar's Satur- day Night ' in a friend's copy while recover- ing from a severe illness, she was so delighted with it that she immediately sent off a mes- .senger to Mossgiel, fifteen or sixteen miles distant, for half a dozen copies, and with a friendly invitation for Burns to call at Dunlop House. Her relationship to Wallace was also mentioned, and Burns in his reply warmly expressed his gratification at her noticing his attempts to celebrate her illus- trious ancestor. From this time they became fast friends and frequent correspondents, Burns's letters to her being often on the more serious themes. He was also in the habit of enclosing poems to her, among the more remarkable sent her being ' Auld Lang Syne,' ' Gae fetch to me a pint of wine,' and ' Farewell, thou fair day.' In his last years she deserted him, and he sent her several letters without ever receiving any explana- tion. In his last written to her, 12 July 1796, he says that having written so often without obtaining an answer, he would not have written her again but for the fact that he would soon be ' beyond that bourne whence no traveller returns.' When Currie proposed to write the ( Life of Burns,' Mrs. Dunlop re- fused to permit her letters to Burns to see the light, but agreed to give a letter of Burns for every one of hers returned. As Burns wrote several to her without obtaining an answer, these were not recovered. She died on 24 May 1815. She had seven sons and six daughters. Burns, in her honour, named his second son Francis Wallace. [Robertson's Account of the Families in Ayr ; Paterson's History of Ayr ; Works of Robert Burns.] T. F. H. DUNLOP, JAMES (d. 1832), of Dunlop, Ayrshire, lieutenant-general, was fifth son of John Dunlop, laird of that ilk, by his wife, Frances Anne [see DUNLOP, FRANCES ANNE WALLACE], last surviving daughter of Sir Thomas Wallace, bart., of Craigie, and was enfeoffed of the Dunlop estate in 1784 on the resignation of his father, his only remaining elder brother, Sir Thomas, having already succeeded to the Craigie estate under the name of Wallace. Before this, in January 1778, James Dunlop had been appointed en- sign in the old 82nd (Hamilton) foot, raised in the lowlands at that time at the cost of the Duke of Hamilton. Dunlop accompanied the regiment to Nova Scotia and obtained his lieutenancy in 1779. In the spring of that year he went with the flank companies to New York and was wrecked on the coast of New Jersey, when four-fifths of the com- pany to which he belonged were drowned and the rest made prisoners by the Ameri- cans. Having been exchanged, Dunlop ac- companied part of the 80th foot from New York to Virginia, and was actively engaged there. When the mouth of the Chesapeake was seized by two French frigates, he was despatched with the news to Charlestown, where he arrived in April 1781 ; after which he joined a detachment under Major (after- wards Sir James) Craig [q. v.] at Wilmington, North Carolina, and commanded a troop of mounted infantry acting as dragoons. After Cornwallis's surrender at York Town, Vir- ginia, on 19 Oct. 1781, the troops at Wil- mington were withdrawn to Charlestown, and Dunlop, who meanwhile had purchased a company in his own corps, the 82nd, re- joined it at Halifax, where he served until the peace in 1783, when the regiment was ordered home. A leak caused the transport to run for Antigua, where the troops landed and did duty until 1784, when the regiment was disbanded at Edinburgh, and Dunlop put on half-pay. In 1787, having raised men for a company in the 77th foot, one of the four king's regiments raised at that time at the I expense of the East India Company, he was brought on full pay in that regiment, accom- ! panied it to Bombay, and served under Lord | Cornwallis in the campaign against Tippoo ! Sahib in 1791. In 1794 he became deputy paymaster-general of king's troops, Bombay, and later, military secretary to the governor I of Bombay. The same year he became brevet- I major, which promotion did not appear in orders in India until two years afterwards. He became major in the 77th in September, and lieutenant-colonel in December 1795,. When the latter promotion was announced in orders about twelve months after date, Dunlop 206 Dunlop Dunlop resigned his staffappointments, joined his regiment, and commanded a field-force against a refractory rajah in Malabar, defeat- ing three detachments, one of them two thou- sand strong, sent out against him. After this he commanded at Cochin. On the breaking out of the Mysore war, he was appointed to a European brigade in General Stewart's divi- sion, and commanded it in the action at Se- daseer 6 March, and at the capture of Seringa- patam 4 May 1799, where he led the left column of assault (the right column being led by David Baird [q. v.l), and received a very severe tulwar wound, from which he never quite recovered. He was subsequently em- ployed against the hill-forts in the Canara country, and soon after returned home. On the renewal of the war with France in 1803, Dunlop was ordered to take command of a royal garrison battalion in Guernsey, com- posed of recruiting detachments and recruits of king's regiments serving in India. In 1804 he exchanged from the 77th to 59th foot, then stationed on the Kentish coast ; in 1805 he became brigadier-general and was appointed to a brigade in Cornwall ; afterwards he was transferred to the eastern district, and for a time commanded a highland brigade at Col- chester. He became a major-general 25 July 1810, and in October was appointed to the staff of Lord Wellington's army in the Penin- sula, which he joined at Torres Vedras in November the same year. He was appointed to a brigade in the 5th division under Gene- ral Leith, which took part in the pursuit of the French to Santarem. On Leith's de- j parture after the return of the division to j Torres Vedras, Dunlop assumed command. At the head of the division he joined Lord ! Wellington between Leiria and Pombal in '• March 1811, and commanded it throughout the ensuing campaign, including the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro, 5 May 1811, with the exception of a period of ten days, when the j command devolved on Sir William Erskine. , When the division went into winter quarters : at Guarda, Dunlop obtained leave of absence i and did not rejoin the Peninsular army. He was made lieutenant-general in 1817, and colonel 75th foot in 1827. He represented the j stewartry of Kirkcudbright in three succes- siveparliamentsfroml813tol826. Hediedin | 1832. Dunlop married, in 1802, Julia, daugh- ter of Hugh Baillie of Monckton, and by her left issue. His grandson, the late Sir James Dunlop, M.P., received a baronetcy in 1838. [For the genealogy of the ancient Lowland family of Dunlop of Dunlop, see Jas. Paterson's Acct. of co. Ayr (Ayr, 1847), ii. 46-8; for Dun- lop's services see Philippart's E. Mil. Cal. 1820, vol. iii. ; Gent. Mag. cii. i. 640.] H. M. C. DUNLOP, JAMES (1795-1848), astro- nomer, was born in Ayrshire in 1795. He accompanied Sir Thomas Makdougall Bris- bane [q. v.] to New South Wales in 1821 as assistant in the observatory founded by him at Paramatta, of which, after Riimker's de- parture on 16 June 1823, Dunlop remained in sole charge. The greater part of the obser- vations for the ' Brisbane Catalogue ' of 7385 southern stars, brought to a close on 2 March 1826, were thus made by him. He detected Encke's comet on 2 June 1822, at its first calculated return, and observed the bright comet of 1825 from 21 July to 8 Nov., infer- ring axial rotation from striking changes in the figure of its tail. An occultation by the same body of the third magnitude star rj Eri- dani was carefully watched by him on 3 Oct. (Edinb. Journ. of Science, vi. 84). After the return of his principal to Europe late in 1825 Dunlop resolved, at some sacri- fice of his private interests, to remain in the colony for the purpose of exploring its little- known skies. A nine-foot reflector of his own construction served him for sweeping from the pole to latitude 30° ; and his micro- metrical measures of double stars were exe- cuted with a 46-inch equatorial, which he had provided with two micrometers — a parallel- line, and a double-image on Amici's principle. His own house at Paramatta was his obser- vatory. The chief results were embodied in ' A Catalogue of Nebulae and Clusters of Stars in the Southern Hemisphere, observed at Pa- ramatta in New South Wales,' presented to the Royal Society by Sir John Herschel, and read on 20 Dec. 1827 (Phil. Trans, cxviii. 113). The collection included 629 objects, nearly all previously unknown, and was ac- companied by drawings of the more remark- able among them. Its merit was acknow- ledged by the bestowal of the Astronomical Society's gold medal, in presenting which, on 8 Feb. 1828, Sir John Herschel spoke in high terms of Dunlop's qualities as an observer (Monthly Notices, i. 60). Unfortunately this favourable opinion was not altogether con- firmed by subsequent experience. No more than 211 of Dunlop's nebulae were disclosed by Herschel's far more powerful telescopes at the Cape, and he was driven to conclude that in a great number of cases ' a want of suffi- cient light or defining power in the instru- ment used by Mr. Dunlop has been the cause of his setting down objects as nebulas where none really exist ' (Observations at the Cape, p. 4). Nor did the ' Brisbane Catalogue ' afford him the well-determined star places he expected from it. The polar distances proved indeed satisfactory ; but the right ascensions were affected by comparatively large instru- Dunlop 207 Dunlop mental errors imperfectly investigated. Moon- lit and other nights unfavourable to the dis- covery of nebulae were devoted by Dunlop at Paramatta to the observation of double stars, of which 254 were catalogued, and 29 micro- metrically measured by him. In the form of a letter to Brisbane these results were im- parted to the Astronomical Society on 9 May 1828, and were published in their ' Transac- tions ' with the title ' Approximate Places of Double Stars in the Southern Hemisphere' (Mem. JR. A. Soc. iii. 257). Some have not since been re-identified, no doubt owing to faultiness in their assigned positions. Dunlop returned to Europe in April 1827 and took charge of Sir Thomas Brisbane's observatory at Makerstounin Eoxburghshire, where he observed Encke's comet 26 Oct. to 25 Dec. 1828 (ib. iv. 186), and determined the 'difference of the right ascensions of the moon and stars in her parallel,' with a four-foot transit instrument in 1829-30 (ib. v. 349). In 1827, 1828, and 1829 he made an extensive series of magnetic observations in various parts of Scotland, and arranged the ascertained particulars in ' An Account of Observations made in Scotland on the Dis- tribution of the Magnetic Intensity,' commu- nicated to the Royal Society of Edinburgh on 19 April 1830 by Brisbane, who had borne the entire expense of the undertaking (Edinb. Phil. Trans, xii. 1). A chart of the isody- namical magnetic lines throughout Scotland was appended. On Rumker's resignation in 1829, Dunlop was by the government of New South Wales appointed director of the Paramatta Obser- vatory, and repaired to his post in 1831. He there discovered two small comets on 30 Sept. 1833 and 19 March 1834 respectively (Monthly Notices, iii. 100) ; determined the relative brightness of about four hundred southern stars with a double image eye-piece (ib. ii. 190) ; and his observations of the ' Moon and Moon-culminating Stars, Eclipses of Jupiter's Satellites, and Occultations of Fixed Stars by the Moon ' during 1838 were laid by Brisbane before the Royal Astronomical Society (ib. v. 8). These were the last signs of activity from the Paramatta Observatory. Dunlop resigned in 1842, and the instruments were removed to Sydney five years later. He died at Bora Bora, Brisbane Water, on 22 Sept. 1848, aged 53. He had been since 1828 a fellow of the Royal Astronomical Society, and he was a corresponding member of the Paris Academy of Sciences. [Sydney Morning Herald, 27 Sept. 1848; Comptes Rendus, xxxii. 261 ; Observatory, iii. 614 ; H. C. Russell on the Sydney Observatory; Roy. Soc.'s Cat. of Sci. Papers.] A. M. C. DUNLOP, JOHN (1755-1820), song- writer, born November 1 755, was the youngest son of Provost Colin Dunlop of Carmyle in the parish of Old Monkland, Lanarkshire. He began life as a merchant, and was lord provost of Glasgow in 1796. He lived at Rosebank, near Glasgow, a property which he planted and beautified. Early in the eighteenth century it came into the posses- sion of Provost Murdoch, and through his daughter, Margaret, it fell to her son-in-law, John Dunlop. He was appointed collector of customs at Borrowstounness, whence he was afterwards removed to Port Glasgow. An active-minded man, he is described as ' a merchant, a sportsman, a mayor, a collector, squire, captain and poet, politician and fac- tor.' His humour and social qualities made him sought after. He sang well and wrote songs, some of which show a graceful lyrical faculty and are still popular. 'Oh dinna ask me gin I lo'e ye' is perhaps the best known, and with ' Here's to the year that's awa ' is often included in collections of Scot- tish poetry. These and two others by him are in the ' Modern Scottish Minstrel ' (1857, v. 77-81) of Dr. C. Rogers. Dunlop was also known as a writer of monumental and other inscriptions. He was a leading member of the convivial Hodge Podge Club in Glasgow, for which some of his verses were composed (J. STRANG, Glasgow and its Clubs, 2nd edit. 1857, pp. 43-6, 50, 53). In figure he was a 'hogshead,' but 'as jolly a cask as ere loaded the ground.' In 1818 he edited for a son of Sir James and Lady Frances Steuart some letters to them from Lady Mary W. Montagu, since reprinted by Lord Wharn- clifie. He printed for private circulation a couple of volumes of his occasional pieces, and his son, John Colin Dunlop [q. v.], the author of the ' History of Fiction,' edited a volume of his poems in 1836. According to the statement of the Rev. Charles Rogers, four volumes of poetry in manuscript are in existence (Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iv. 435). He died at Port Glasgow 4 Sept. 1820, aged 65 (Scots Magazine, October 1820, p. 383). His works are : 1. ' Poems on several Occasions,' Greenock, 1817-19, 2 vols. 8vo £only ten copies, privately printed ; one is in the Abbotsford Library). 2. ' Original Letters from the Right Hon. Lady Mary W. Montagu to Sir James and Lady Frances Steuart, and Memoirs and Anecdotes of those distinguished Persons,' 12mo, Greenock, 1818 (privately printed). 3. ' Poems on several Occasions from 1793 to 1816,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1836 (only fifty copies privately printed by J. Colin Dunlop). Not one of these three works is in the British Museum. Dunlop 208 Dunlop [G. Stewart's Curiosities of Glasgow Citizen- ship, 1881, pp. 201-2; Martin's Catalogue of Privately Printed Books, 2nd edition, 1854, pp. 232, 243, 463 ; Coltness Collections (Maitland Club), 1842, pp. xxi, 310, 383, 388; Letters to Lady Steuart and G. Chalmers, November 1804, in British Museum, Addit. MS. 22901, ff. 205, 211.] H. K. T. DUNLOP, JOHN COLIN (d. 1842), author, was the son of John Dunlop [q. v.1 /» ~r\ _ _ _ l _"!_ /"I! _ TT_ _ i j; supplementing R. Watson and Thomson's 'Philip II and III' (1555-1621), which, with Robertson's 'Charles V and Coxe's 'Memoirs of the Kings of Spain of the House of Bour- bon ' (1700-88), supply the English reader with a continuous history of Spain for nearly three hundred years. In 1836 he printed for private circulation fifty copies of the ' Poems ' of his father. John Dunlop. His last pro- duction was a volume of translations from of Rosebank, Glasgow. He was studious and j the Latin anthology (1838), which is said to retired in disposition. He was admitted an ! give evidence of plagiarism and negligence advocate in 1807, but was only nominally j (Slackwood's Mag. April 1838, pp. 521-64). at the bar. The first edition of his well- j He died at Edinburgh in February 1842 (Gent. known ' History of Fiction ' was published ' Man Mnr^b 1 JU9 ™ ;ui ^ TT1 1 • 1 I • T r»l A A . • 1 T TTT at Edinburgh in 1814. An article by W. Mag. March 1842, p. 341). He was well read in the Greek and Latin Hazlitt in the 'Edinburgh Review '(Novem- i classics, and in the literatures of France, ber 1814, pp. 38-58) complains of the omis- Germany, Italy, and Spain. Gentle, amiable, sion of reference to metrical fiction and cheerful, and a good talker, his physical pre- the narrow and unphilosophical views; but > sence showed a marked contrast with that Christopher North censured the reviewer as of his robust and jovial father. ' People 'one of the shallowest praters that ever con- ! sometimes wondered how so feeble and so re- taminated the fields of classical disquisition ' tired a creature could venture as a penal magis- by his touch ' (Slackwood's Mag. Septem- trate among the strong sailors of Greenock ber 1824, p. 291). The ' Quarterly Review ' i or the illfed rebels of precarious Paisley ; but (July 1815, pp. 384-408) considered the work j he did his duty among them very well. . . . executed on ' a defective plan, in what we In appearance he was exceedingly like a incline to think rather a superficial manner.' j little, old, gray cuddy — a nice kindly body, These strictures are noticed in the preface with a clear, soft Scotch voice, so exactly to the second edition, which the author claims ' ' to have improved and enlarged. More re- cent specialists have investigated particular branches of the subject, some of Dunlop's views and opinions are obsolete, and it would be easy to point out small deficiencies and errors, but he was a conscientious critic, and in most in- stances he had carefully read the works he describes. The oriental and modern sections are the weakest. The chapters on romances of chivalry are good, and those on the Italian novelists deserve high praise. The stories are well condensed, and the book is written in a clear and agreeable style. It is still the most complete and useful history of prose fiction. 'Noch immer ist die Arbeit des Schotten John Dunlop die einzige in ihrer Art,' says Liebrecht. Evidence of the worth of the work is to be seen in the fact that the German version is not materially preferable to the original. Dunlop was appointed 'sheriff depute of the shire of Renfrew, in the room of John Con- nell, esq., resigned,' in 1816 (London Gazette, 20 July 1816). This office he retained until his death. In 1823 he produced the first two volumes of a ' History of Roman Litera- ture,' which is noticeable for useful abstracts of the writings described, and illustrations drawn from modern European literatures. The ' Memoirs of Spain,' published in 1834, deals with the period from 1621 to 1700, like that of Glenlee that the two were un- distinguishable. Everybody loved Dunlop ; and, with the single exception of a relation who was always trying to swindle him, there was no one whom Dunlop did not love ' (Journ. of Henry Cockburn, 1874, i. 310-11). The titles of his works are : 1. ' The His- tory of Fiction, being a Critical Account of the most celebrated Prose Works of Fiction from the earliest Greek Romances to the Novels of the present Age,' 3 vols. sm. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1814 ; 2nd edition, 3 vols. sm. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1816; 3rd edition (unaltered), large 8vo, double columns, London, 1845. A new edition, continued to recent times, is announced by Messrs. George Bell & Sons. Translated as ' John Dunlop's Geschichte der Prosadichtungen, u.s.w., aus dem Englischen iibertragen und vielfach vermehrt und be- richtigt, so wie mit einleitender Vorrede, ausfiihrlichen Anmerkungen und einem voll- standigen Register versehen von Felix Lieb- recht,' large 8vo, Berlin, 1851. 2. ' History of Roman Literature, from its earliest period to the Augustan Age,' 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1823-8 (now scarce, especially complete with the third volume). 3. ' Memoirs of Spain during the Reigns of Philip IV and Charles II, from 1621 to 1700,' 2 vols. 8vo, Edinburgh, 1834. 4. ' Selections from the Latin Antho- logy, translated into English Verse,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1838. Dunlop 209 Dunlop [Notes and Queries, 5th ser. iv. 308, 376, 435, xii. 356 ; Encyclopaedia Britannica, art. * Romance,' by H. R. Tedder and M. Kerney, •9th edition, vol. xx., 1886.] H. R. T. DUNLOP, WILLIAM, the elder(1649 ?- 1700), principal of the university of Glasgow, born about the middle of the seventeenth cen- tury, was son of the Rev. Alexander Dunlop, A.M., minister of Paisley, and his second wife, daughter of William Mure of Glander- stoun. Both parents had suffered by im- prisonment from the privy council on account j of their sympathy with the covenanter party. The family had a wide and close connection with the more prominent presbyterians. Dun- lop devoted himself to the ministry, became a licentiate of the church of Scotland, and for a time acted as tutor in the family of LordCochrane. At this time he was employed ' to carry to the army of the Duke of Buccleuch and Monmouth a declaration of the com- plaints and aims of the more moderate presby- terians. With a party of his countrymen, eager to find a home of freedom across the Atlantic, he emigrated to Carolina in North America, where he remained till after the revolution of 1688, and where he seems to have combined the functions of soldier and chaplain, having become major of a regiment of militia. On his return from America he got the offer first of an appointment as minis- ter of Ochiltree, and second of the church of Paisley. Almost at the same time the office of principal of the university of Glasgow falling vacant in 1690, William III gave him the appointment, feeling himself indebted both to him and to his brother-in-law, Mr. (afterwards Principal) Carstares. As principal he was distinguished by his zealous efforts on behalf of the university, for which, in its dilapidated condition, he suc- ceeded in getting a little aid from the king. He was a director of the celebrated Darien Company, in which the university had in- vested 500/. of their funds ; and his experi- ence in Carolina as a planter enabled him to render some service in mitigating the disasters which overtook the company. Dunlop continued to take a lively interest in the church. After his appointment as principal he received ordination, and the posi- tion of a minister of Glasgow without charge or emolument. In 1694 he was commissioned by the general assembly, along with Mr. Pa- trick dimming, minister of Ormiston, to con- gratulate the king on his return from the continent, and in 1695 to prepare an address to his majesty on the death of the queen. As a further mark of royal favour he was ap- pointed historiographer for Scotland in 1693. In the very prime of life he died in March TOL. XVI. 1700, leaving behind him, says Mr. Denniston of Denniston, ' a name distinguished by the rarely united excellencies of an eminent scho- lar, an accomplished antiquary, a shrewd merchant, a brave soldier, an able politician, a zealous divine, and an amiable man.' To use the words of Wodrow, ' his singular piety, " great prudence, public spirit, universal know- ledge, general usefulness, and excellent tem- per, were so well known that his death was as much lamented as perhaps any man's in this church.' A biographer of his son says of him : ' He had a greatness of spirit that few could equal. He gave proof of it in that undaunted resolution and fortitude of mind with which he bore the persecutions and hardships to which he was exposed for con- science sake, and which sent him as an exile as far as the American plantations ; where, while he abode, he was the great support of his countrymen and fellow-sufferers who went along with him.' He had two distinguished sons, Alexander, professor of Greek in the university of Glasgow; and William, pro- fessor of church history in the university of Edinburgh, both of whom are separately noticed. An account of the shire of Renfrew, published by the Maitland Club, is the only extant production of his pen. [Wodrow's Hist. ; The Genealogies of Dum bartonshire ; Chambers's Diet, of Eminent Scots- men.] W. Gr. B. DUNLOP, WILLIAM, the younger (1692-1720), professor of church history in the university of Edinburgh, born at Glasgow in!692,was the youngest son of William Dun- lop the elder [q. v.] and Elizabeth Mure. The early death of his father threw on his mother the chief charge of his education. After his philosophical course at Edinburgh he studied both law and divinity under the superinten- dence of Principal Carstares, who was married to his mother's sister. He was licensed in 1714 by the presbytery of Edinburgh, and soon after he was appointed by George I I professor of divinity and church history in ! the university there. For the few years of his life thereafter he continued to discharge the duties of his chair, and likewise to preach as occasion presented itself in the Edinburgh churches. In the latter capacity he was sin- gularly successful. He had great pulpit gifts, much fluency, and a lively fancy ; his emo- 1 tions penetrated his discourses, and brought out his appeals with a rare power of conviction and persuasion. Quick in perception, of very- laborious habits, and a tenacious memory, hip attainments and learning were regarded as extraordinary, and had his life been prolonged he would doubtless have risen to the highest Dunmore Dunn distinction in the church. He died in 1720, at the early age of twenty-eight. His publications were : 1 . ' A Collection of Confessions of Faith, Catechisms, Direc- tories, Books of Discipline and of Public Au- thority in the Church of Scotland,' 2 vols. 1719-22. 2. ' A Preface to an edition of the Westminster Confession, &c., lately published at Edinburgh,' 1720. 3. ' Sermons preached on Several Subjects and Occasions,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1722. [Sketch of Life prefixed to the Sermons.] W. G. B. DUNMORE, EARLS OF. [See MURRAY.] DUNN, SIR DANIEL (d. 1617), civilian. [See DONNE.] DUNN, ROBERT (1799-1877), surgeon, studied at Guy's and St. Thomas's Hospitals, and became licentiate of the Society of Apo- thecaries 1825, member of the Royal College of Surgeons 1828, fellow 1852. He was also fellow of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical, the Obstetrical, and the Ethnological Socie- ties, and of the Medical Society of London, member of the council of the Anthropological Institution, and for many years treasurer to the metropolitan counties branch of the Bri- tish Medical Association. He practised in London and died 4 Nov. 1877. His writings are : ' A Case of Hemiplegia,' 1850 (reprinted from the ' Lancet ') ; ' An Essay on Physio- logical Psychology,' 1858 (a reprint of con- tributions to the ' Journal of Psychological Medicine'); ' Medical Psychology,' 1863 (re- printed from the ' British Medical Journal ') ; ' Civilisation and Cerebral Development,' in 'Ethnological Transactions,' 1865; 'Ethnic Psychology,' in the ' Journal of the Anthro- pological Institution,' 1874 ; ' Phenomena of Life and Mind,' in the ' Journal of Mental Science,' 1868 ; ' Loss of Speech,' in the < British Medical Journal,' 1868. [Medical Directory, 1876 ; British Medical Journal, 10 Nov. 1877.] E. C-N. DUNN, SAMUEL (d. 1794), mathema- tician, was a native of Crediton, Devonshire. His father died at Crediton in 1744. 'In 1743, when the first great fire broke out and destroyed the west town,' writes Dunn in his will, ' I had been some time keeping a school and teaching writing, accounts, navigation, and other mathematical science, although not above twenty years of age ; then I removed to the schoolhouse at the foot of Bowdown Hill, and taught there till Christmas 1751, when I came to London.' The ' schoolhouse ' was the place where the ' English school' was kept previously to its union with the blue school in 1821. In London Dunn taught in different schools, and gave private lessons. In 1757 he came before the public as the in- ventor of the ' universal planispheres, or ter- restrial and celestial globes in piano,' four large stereographical maps, with a transpa- rent index placed over each map, ' whereby the circles of the sphere are instantaneously projected on the plane of the meridian for any latitude, and the problems of geography, astronomy, and navigation wrought with the same certainty and ease as by the globes them- selves, without the help of scale and com- passes, penand ink.' He published an account of their ' Description and Use,' 2nd edition, 8vo, London, 1759. From the preface it appears that in 1758 Dunn had become master of an academy ' for boarding and qualifying young gentlemen in arts, sciences, and lan- guages, and for business,' at Chelsea. It was at Ormond House (FAULKNER, Chelsea, ed. 1829, ii. 211), where there was a good obser- vatory. On 1 Jan. 1760 he made the ob- servation of a remarkable comet (Ann. Reg. iii. 65) ; other discoveries he communicated to the Royal Society. Towards the close of 1763 he gave up the school at Chelsea, and fixing himself at Brompton Park, near Ken- sington, resumed once more his private teach- ing. In 1764 he made a short tour through France (Addit. MS. 28536, f. 241). In 1774, when residing at 6 Clement's Inn, near Temple Bar, he published his excellent ' New Atlas of the Mundane System, or of Geography and Cosmography, describing the Heavens and the Earth. . . .The whole elegantly engraved on sixty-two copper plates. With a general introduction,' &c., fol., London. About this time his reputation led to his being appointed mathematical examiner of the candidates for the East India Company's service. Under the company's auspices he was enabled to publish in a handsome form several of his more important works. Such were: 1. 'A New and General Introduction to Practical Astronomy, with its application to Geography . . . Topography,' &c., 8vo, London, 1774. 2. ' The Navigator's Guide to the Oriental or Indian Seas, or the Description and Use of a Variation Chart of the Magnetic Needle, de- signed for shewing the Longitude throughout the principal parts of the Atlantic, Ethiopia, and Southern Oceans,' 8vo, London (1775). 3. ' A New Epitome of Practical Navigation, or Guide to the Indian Seas, containing (1) the Elements of Mathematical Learning, used ... in the Theory and Practice of Nautical affairs ; (2) the Theory of Navigation. . . ; (3) the Method of Correcting andDetermining the Longitude at Sea . . . ; (4) the Practice of Navigation in all kinds of Sailing (with Dunn 211 Dunn copperplates),' 8vo, London, 1777, and ' The Theory and Practice of the Longitude at Sea. . . with copper plates,' &c.,8vo, London, 1778 ; second edition, enlarged, &c., 4to, London, 1786. He also ' methodised, cor- rected, and further enlarged ' a goodly quarto, entitled ' A New Directory for the East Indies . . . being a work originally begun upon the plan of the Oriental Neptune, augmented and improved by Mr. Willm. Herbert, Mr. Willm. Nichelson, and others,' London, 1780, which reached a fifth edition the same year. Dunn was living at 8 Maiden Lane, Covent Garden, in July 1777, but by September 1780 had taken up his abode at 1 Boar's Head Court, Fleet Street, where he continued for the re- mainder of his life. He died in January 1794. His will, dated 5 Jan. 1794, was proved at London on the 20th of the same month by his kinsman, William Dunn, officer of excise of London (registered in P. C. C.,16, Holman). Therein he describes himself as ' teacher of the mathematics and master for the longitude at sea,' and desires to be buried ' in the parish church belonging to the place where I shall happen to inhabit a little time before my decease.' He names seven relations to whom he left *20£. apiece ; but to his wife, Eliza- beth Dunn, 'who hath withdrawn herself from me near thirty years, the sum only of ten pounds.' No children are mentioned. He also requested the corporation of Crediton to provide always and have a master of the school at the foot of Bowden Hill residing therein, of the church of England, but not in holy orders, an able teacher of writing, navigation, the lunar method of taking the longitude at sea, planning, drawing, and sur- veying, with all mathematical science. For this purpose he left 30/. a year. Six boys were to be taught, with a preference to his own descendants. The stock thus bequeathed produced in 1823 dividends amounting to 251. 4s. per annum, the school being known by the name of 'Dunn's school ' ( Tenth Report of Chanties Commissioners, 28 June 1823, ?p. 78-9 ; LYSONS, Magna Britannia, vol. vi. Devonshire) pt. ii. p. 150). Dunn contri- buted nine papers to the ' Philosophical Trans- actions ' of the Royal Society, of which body, however, he was not a fellow. On the title- page of his ' Atlas ' he appears as a member of the Philosophical Society at Philadelphia, America. A few of his letters to Thomas Birch [q. v.] are preserved in Addit. MS. 4305, ff. 85-90 ; one to Emanuel Mendes da Costa [q. v.] is in Addit. MS. 28536, f. 241. Besides the works mentioned above he pub- lished: 1. 'A Popular Lecture on the As- tronomy and Philosophy of Comets,' 8vo, London, 1759. 2. 'Improvements in the Doc- I trines of the Sphere, Astronomy, Geography, Navigation, &c., . . .necessary. . . in finding , out the true Longitude at Sea and Land,'4to, j London, 1765. 3. ' A Determination of the i exact Moments of Time when the Planet Venus was at external and internal contact with the Sun's Limb, in the Transits of : 6 June 1761 and 3 June 1769,' 4to, London, I 1770. 4. 'A New and Easy Method of. find- ing the Latitude on Sea or Land,' 8vo, London, 1778. 5. ' Nautical Propositions and Insti- tutes, or Directions for the Practice of Navi- gation,' &c., 8vo, London, 1781. 6. ' An Introduction to Latitude, with Astronomical Delineations and Nautical Formulas,engraved on copper plates,' 8vo, London, 1782. 7. 'The Linear Tables described, and their utility verified,' 8vo, London, 1783. 8. ' Lunar Tables, Nos. 1-5,' fol., London, 1783. 9. 'A new Formula for Latitude,' s. sh. 4to (Lon- don), 1784. Engraved. 10. ' Formulas for all parts of Navigation, having the Tables of Logarithms,' s. sh. 4to, London, 1784. En- graved. 11. 'General Magnetic and True Journal at Sea,' s. sh. 4to (London), 1784. Engraved. 12. ' Magnetic and true Journal at Sea,'s. sh. 4to (London), 1784. Engraved. (Another edition, s. sh. 4to (London), 22 Sept. 1784. Engraved.) 13. ' Rules for a Ship's Journal at Sea,' s. sh. fol., London, 1784. Engraved. 14. ' Ship's Journal at Sea,' s. sh. 4to (London), 1784. Engraved. 15. 'A Table for Transverses and Currents,' s. sh. 4to, London, 1784. 16. ' Tables of correct and concise Logarithms . . . with a compen- dious Introduction to Logarithmetic,' 8vo, London, 1784. 17. ' Nautic Tables,' 8vo, London, 1785. 18. 'Tables of Time and Degrees, and hourly change of the Sun's right Ascension,' s. sh. 4to (London), 1786. 19. ' A Description of peculiar Charts and Tables for facilitating a Discovery of both the Latitude and Longitude in a Ship at Sea,' fol., London, 1787. 20. 'Linear Tables, one, two, three, four, and five, abridged, &c. (Linear Tables viii. ix. of Proper Logarithms. Linear Tables x. xi.) 3 plates,' fol. (London), 1788. 21. 'Linear Table xvi. for showing the Sun's Declination. (Errata in the reductions.)' fol., London, 1788. 22. ' The Lunar Method shorten'd in calcu- lation & improv'd. (Short Rules for practical navigation.)' 8vo (London), 1788. 23. 'A Navigation Table for shortening days works,' s. sh. fol. (London), 1788. 24. ' The Lon- gitude Journal ; its description and applica- tion,' fol., London, 1789. 25. 'The Sea- Journal improved, with its description,' &c., fol., London, 1789. 26. ' The Daily Uses of Nautical Sciences in a Ship at Sea, particu- larly in finding and keeping the Latitude and Longitude during a voyage,' 8vo (London), P2 Dunn 212 Dunn 1790. 27. 'An Introduction to the Lunar Method of finding the Longitude in a Ship at Sea,' &c., 8vo (London), 1790. 28. 'The As- tronomy of Fixed Stars, concisely deduced from original principles, and prepared for application to Geography and Navigation, Part I.,' 4to (London), 1792. 29. ' Improve- ments in the Methods now in use for taking i the Longitude of a Ship at Sea. Invented ] and described by S. Dunn,' 8vo (London), 1 1793. 30. ' The Longitude Logarithms, in > their regular and shortest order, made easy for use in taking the Latitude and Longitude at Sea and Land,' 8vo, London, 1793 {Brit. ; Mm. Cat. ; WATT, Bibl. Brit. i. 324 f.) [An adequate memoir of Dunn may appear in the Transactions of the Devonshire Association ; ' worthless notices are to be found in Lempriere's ' Universal Biog., the New General Biog. Diet. (Rose's), vii. 178, Biographie Universelle (Mi- •chaud), xi. 567, Nouvelle Biographie Generale, i xv. 241, and in Waller's Imperial Diet, of Uni- [ versal Biog. ii. 174.] G-. GK DUNN, SAMUEL, D.D. (1798-1882), an expelled Wesleyan methodist minister, was born at Mevagissey in Cornwall, 13 Feb. 1798. His father, James Dunn, the master of a small trading vessel, made the acquain- tance of the Rev. John Wesley in 1768, and became a class leader ; with his crew he pro- tected Dr. Adam Clarke [q. v.] from the fury of a mob in Guernsey in 1786, and he died at Mevagissey, 8 Aug. 1842, aged 88. The son Samuel received his education at Truro, under Edward Budd, who was afterwards the editor of the ' West Briton.' In 1819 he was ad- mitted a Wesleyan methodist minister, and after passing the usual three years of proba- tion, was received as a full minister, and vo- lunteered for service in the Shetland Islands, where, in conjunction with the Rev. John Raby, he was the first minister of his de- nomination, and suffered many hardships. While here he wrote an interesting series of articles descriptive of the Orkney and Shet- land islands ( Wesleyan Methodist Magazine, 1822-5). He was afterwards stationed at Newcastle, Rochdale, Manchester, Sheffield, Tadcaster, Edinburgh, Camborne, Dudley, Halifax, and Nottingham successively, and at all these places proved a most acceptable preacher. His first work, entitled ; Subjects and Modes of Baptism,' was printed at Pem- broke in 1821 ; thenceforward, throughout a long life, his pen was never idle. Upwards of seventy books have his name on their title- i pages, a full account of which is given in j Boase and Courtney's 'Bibliotheca Cornu- I biensis,'i. 124-7, iii. 1163. He wrote against atheism, popery, Socinianism, and Unitarian- ! ism, and in defence of methodism. His best j works are, ' A Dictionary of the Gospels, with maps, tables, and lessons,' published in 1846, which went to a fourth edition in the same year, and ' Memoirs of seventy-five eminent Divines whose Discourses form the Morning Exercises at Cripplegate, St. Giles-in-the- Fields, and Southwark,' which appeared in 1844. He was also a contributor to many theo- logical magazines and reviews. Until 1847 he continued in harmony with the Wesleyan methodists, but at that date he was accused of having, in conjunction with the Rev. James Everett and the Rev. William Griffith, jun., taken part in the publication of the ' Fly Sheets.' The pamphlets so called advocated reforms in the Wesleyan governing body, re- flected on the proceedings of the conference and its committees in unmeasured terms, and complained of the personal ambition of Jabez Bunting, D.D. and Robert Newton, D.D., two of the past presidents of the association. What part the three ministers had taken, if any, in the ' Fly Sheets ' has never been dis- covered, as on being questioned with others on the matter they declined to reply. Cer- tain it is, however, that in 1849 Dunn com- menced the publication of a monthly maga- zine called the ' Wesley Banner and Revival Record,' which, following the example set by the 'Fly Sheets,' continuously pointed out the errors of methodism and suggested re- forms. At the conference held at Manchester in 1849 the three ministers were desired to discontinue the ' Wesley Banner,' and to give up attacking methodism. They, however, re- fused to make any promises and were expelled on 25 July. Their expulsion gave them a wide popularity. Many meetings of sym- pathy with them were held, more particu- larly one in Exeter Hall on 31 Aug. 1849. These expulsions were very damaging to the Wesleyan methodist connexion, as between 1850 and 1855 upwards of a hundred thou- sand members were lost, and it was not until 1855 that it began to recover from this disruption. The literature connected with these events is very extensive, and the interest taken in the matter was so general that in a short time twenty thousand copies were sold of a small pamphlet entitled ' Re- marks on the Expulsion of the Rev. Messrs. Everett, Dunn, and Griffith. By the Rev. William Horton.' From this time forward Dunn led a very peaceful life ; for some time he itinerated and preached in the pul- pits of various denominations. From 1855 to 1864 he lived at Camborne in Cornwall, where he ministered to the Free Church me- thodists. Having written very numerous ar- ticles in many American publications he was in course of time created a D.D. of one Dunn 213 Dunning of the United States universities, and after that event called himself minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church of America. He died at 2 St. James's Road, St. Mary Usk, Hastings, 24 Jan. 1882. [Wesleyan Methodist Mag. (1849) ; Minutes of the Wesleyan Conference, 1848-51 ; Smith's Wesleyan Methodism (1861), iii. 70, 500-29; Wesley Banner, 1849-52, 4 vols. : Chew's James Everett (1875), pp. 366, 387, 395, 409, 415-25, 431-3 ; Boase's Collectanea Cornubiensia, pp. 218-19; Illustrated London News, 15 Sept. 1849, pp. 187-8, with portrait; Times, 1 Sept. p. 5, 3 Sept. p. 4; West Briton, 26 Sept. 1851, p. 5.] G. C. B. DUNN, WILLIAM (1770-1849), me- chanic and agriculturist, was born at Gart- clash, in the parish of Kirkintilloch, Dum- bartonshire, in October 1770, and was edu- cated at the parish school and partly at the neighbouring village of Campsie. Before he was eighteen he was left an orphan, with four brothers and a sister dependent on him for support. He had already given evidence of possessing an aptitude for mechanical con- trivances. His first situation was in the establishment of a cotton-spinner named Waddington, at Stockingfield, near Glasgow. Here he learned iron-turning and machine- making. Three or four years later he was in Messrs. Black & Hastie's works at Bridge of Weir, from which he went to Pollokshaws, to the factories of John Monteith. About 1800, having acquired a few hundred pounds by the sale of his patrimony of Gartclash, he i resolved to start in business for himself, and accordingly opened a manufactory of machines ' in High John Street, Glasgow. In or about I 1802 he bought a small spinning-mill in I Tobago Street, Calton of Glasgow, and in 1808 he purchased the Duntocher mill, some I seven miles distant from that city. A few years later he purchased from the Faifley Spinning Company the Faifley mill, which j stood about a mile distant from the other, i In 1813 he became the proprietor of the Dal- j notter Ironworks, which had been used for slitting and rolling iron and for making im- i plements of husbandry ; and after having j greatly enlarged the two mills he already owned, he was encouraged by the rapid in- crease of his business to build upon the site i of these ironworks the Milton mill, the , foundation of which was laid in 1821, and i which was destroyed by fire twenty-five years later. Finally, in 1831 the Hardgate mill was biiilt in the same neighbourhood. All these works, lying near to each other, were exclusively applied to the spinning and 1 weaving of cotton. Under Dunn's auspices ' Duntocher, which had before hardly deserved I the name of a village, became a thriving and populous place. Previously to his first pur- chase in 1808 the hands employed at the works did not exceed a hundred and fifty; at his death their number was about two thousand. Dunn became a large purchaser of land in the neighbourhood of his works, and ultimately his estates extended upwards of two miles along the banks of the Clyde, and about three miles along the banks of the canal. Upon this property, twelve hundred acres of which were farmed by himself, he employed more than two hundred and fifty men in the various capacities of quarriers, wrights, and farm servants. The wages which he annually paid in this parish alone are said to have totalled 35,0002. Dunn died at Mountblow 13 March 1849, leaving property amounting to upwards of 500,0002. [Anderson's Scottish Nation, ii. 109-10.1 G.G. DUNNING, JOHN, first BARON ASH- BURTON (1731-1783), younger son of John Dunning of Ashburton, Devonshire, by his wife, Agnes, daughter of Henry Judsham of Old Port in the parish of Modbury in the same county, was born at Ashburton on 18 Oct. 1731, and after receiving a good edu- cation at the grammar school of the town, was articled to his father, who practised there as an attorney. Having shown signs of re- markable ability while in his father's office, he came up to London to study for the bar, and was admitted a student of the Middle Temple on 8 May 1752. His means were small, and he was compelled to live in a most economical manner. While a student he was very intimate with Keny on and Home Tooke, in whose company he used to dine ' during the vacation, at a little eating-house in the neighbourhood of Chancery Lane, for the sum of seven pence halfpenny each. As to Dunning and myself,' adds Tooke, ' we were generous, for we gave the girl who waited upon us a penny a piece ; but Kenyon, who always knew the value of money, sometimes rewarded her with a halfpenny, and some- times with a promise' (STEPHENS, Life of Tooke, 1813, i. 33). Dunning was called to the bar on 2 July 1756, and joined the western circuit. For several years after his call he met with but little success. In 1762, however, Serjeant Glynn, one of the lead- ing counsel on the circuit, being suddenly attacked with gout, placed his briefs in Dun- ning's hands (HoLLiDAY, Life of Mansfield, 1797, pp. 36-7). So well did he avail him- self of this opportunity that from this time his practice rapidly increased, and in 1764 he was making 2,0002. a year. This sudden Dunning 214 Dunning success was also partly due to ' A Defence of the United Company of Merchants of Eng- land trading to the East Indies and their ser- vants (particularly those of Bengal) against the Complaints of the Dutch East India Com- pany ; being a Memorial from the English East India Company to his Majesty on that subject,' which was drawn up by Dunning on behalf of the directors of the English com- pany early in 1762, and afterwards published in the same year. In 1765 he established his great reputation by his celebrated arguments against the legality of general warrants in the case of Leach v. Money (HowEix, State Trials, 1813, xix. 1001-28). In 1766 he was appointed recorder of Bristol, and on 28 Jan. 1768 he became solicitor-general in the Duke of Grafton's administration, in the place of Edward Willes, who was raised to the bench. At the general election in March 1768, Dun- ning, through the influence of Lord Shel- burne, was returned to parliament as one of the members for the borough of Calne. Though solicitor-general, he took no part in the debate on the expulsion of Wilkes from the house, and was absent from the division. On 9 Jan. 1770 Dunning both spoke in favour of and voted for the amendment to the ad- dress urging an inquiry ' into the causes of I the unhappy discontents which at present pre- vail in every part of his majesty's dominions ' (Par/. Hist. xvi. 726), and a few days later tendered his resignation. On 19 March he spoke on the side of the minority in the debate on the remonstrance of the city of London. No report of this speech, ' which continued near an hour and a half,' has been preserved, but it is said to have been * one of the finest pieces of argument and eloquence ever heard in the house' (ib. 898). After consider- able delay Thurlow was appointed solicitor- general on 30 March 1770. Upon Dunning's appearance on the first day of the next term in the ordinary stuff gown, Lord Mansfield announced that ' in consideration of the office he had holden, and his high rank in busi- ness, he [Lord Mansfield] intended for the future (and thought he should thereby injure no gentleman at the bar) to call him next after the king's counsel, and Serjeants, and re- corder of London ' (5 Hurrow's Reports, 1812, v. 2586). On 12 Oct. 1770 the freedom of the city was voted to Dunning ' for having (when solicitor-general to his majesty) de- fended in parliament, on the soundest prin- ciples of law and the constitution, the right of the subject to petition and remonstrate ' (London's Roll of Fame, 1884, pp. 23-4). In the debate which took place on 25 March 1771 Dunning made an animated speech against Welbore Ellis's motion to commit Alderman Oliver to the Tower, in which he denied the right of the house to commit in such a case (Parl. Hist. xvii. 139-45). Though he did not oppose the Boston Port Bill, Dunning vehemently opposed the third reading of the bill for regulating the govern- ment of Massachusetts Bay on 2 May 1774, declaring, ' We are now come to that fatal dilemma, "Resist, and we will cut your throats ; submit, and we will tax you ; " such is the reward of obedience ' (ib. 1300-2). At the general election in October 1774 he was re-elected for Calne, and continued to oppose the ministerial policy towards the American colonies to the utmost of his power, and on 6 Nov. 1776 supported Lord John Cavendish's motion for the ' revisal of all acts of parliament by which his majesty's subjects in America think themselves aggrieved ' (ib. xviii. 1447-8). The motion was defeated by 109 to 47, but in the next session Dunning, still undaunted, continued to oppose the mi- nistry, and was instrumental in obtaining the insertion of a clause in the bill for the sus- pension of the habeas corpus, which consider- ably lessened its scope (ib. xix. 24-6). On 14 May 1778 he seconded Sir George Savile's motion for leave to bring in a bill for the re- lief of the Roman catholics (ib. 1139-40), and it was upon his amendment that the house unanimously voted that a monument should be erected in Westminster Abbey to the memory of the Earl of Chatham (ib. 1225). On 21 Feb. 1780 he supported Sir George Savile's motion for ' an account of all subsisting pensions granted by the crown ' (ib. xxi. 86-90), and on 6 April moved his famous resolutions that ' the influence of the crown has increased, is increasing, and ought to be diminished,' and that ' it is competent to this house to examine into and correct abuses in the expenditure of the civil list revenues, as well as in every other branch of the pub- lic revenue, whenever it shall appear expe- dient to the wisdom of the house so to do ' (ib. 340-8). In the teeth of Lord North's opposition, the first resolution (with a slight addition) was carried by 233 to 215, and the second agreed to without a division. But in spite of this success, when Dunning a few weeks afterwards proposed an address to the king requesting him * not to dissolve the par- liament or to prorogue the present session until proper measures have been taken to diminish the influence and correct the other abuses complained of by the petitions of the people,' he found himself in a minority of 51 (ib. 495-9). At the general election in September 1780 Dunning was again returned for Calne, and upon the meeting of the new parliament proposed the re-election of Sir Dunning 215 Dunning Fletcher Norton to the chair, but Cornwall, the ministerial candidate, was elected by 203 to 134 (ib. 795-6). In February 1782 he supported Conway's motion against the farther prosecution of the American war (ib. 1081-2), and a month later announced that arrangements were being made for the formation of a new ministry ' which he trusted would meet with the wishes of that house and of the nation at large ' (ib. 1237). On 27 March 1782 Dunning,in company with Lord John Cavendish, Fox, Burke, and Kep- pel, was admitted to the privy council, and on 8 April following was created Baron Ash- burton of Ashburton in the county of Devon. He was now fairly entitled to the great seal, but as the king insisted upon retaining Thurlow, Dunning with considerable reluct- ance was sworn in as chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster on 17 April. He con- tinued in the cabinet after Rockingham's death, and was consulted by Shelburne as his confidential adviser in all legal matters, but took little share in the debates of the upper house. Upon Shelburne's resignation, Dunning had several interviews with the king, who had taken a great fancy to him, and asked his advice with regard to the formation of a new ministry. Before the act for the reform in the civil list expenditure (22 George III, c. 82) could be passed, a pen- sion of 4,000^. was granted to Dunning. His health, however, had begun to give way, and he died at Exmouth a few months after the death of his eldest child, on 18 Aug. 1783, in the fifty-second year of his age. He was buried in the parish church of Ashburton, where a monument was erected to his memory. Though possessed of an ungainly person, a husky voice, and a provincial ac- cent, Dunning was one of the most powerful orators of his time. Lord Shelburne in his sketch of Dunning says : ' He had the greatest power of reasoning which can be •conceived, and such a habit of it that he could not slight a cause no more than an able ar- tist could suffer a piece of work to go im- perfect from his hands. . . . All parties al- low'd him to be at the head of the bar. . . . The only doubt was whether he excelled most at equity or common law. There was none as to anybody's coming up to him in •either ' {Life of Lord Shelburne, iii. 453-4). Kenyon records that he was ' a man of the greatest ability' he had known (KENTON,i«/«?, p. 103) ; while Sir William Jones, speaking in somewhat exaggerated style of his wit, describes it as a faculty ' in which no mortal ever surpassed him, and which all found ir- resistible ' (Works, 1779, iv. 578). But though Burke in his speech to the electors j of Bristol declared that there was ' not a man ! of any profession, or in any situation, of a I more erect and independent spirit, of a more I proud honour, a more manly mind, a more firm j and determined integrity ' (BiJRKE, ' Works, \ 1852, iii. 429), Dunning's conduct after- wards in accepting a sinecure office as well as a pension was grievously inconsistent with his former professions. Dunning married, on 31 March 1780, Elizabeth, daughter of John Baring of Larkbear, Devonshire, by whom he had two sons, viz. John, who was born on 29 Oct. 1781, and died in April 1783, and Richard Barre, who succeeded as second Ba- ron Ashburton, and on 17 Sept. 1805 mar- ried Anne, daughter of "William Cunning- hame of Lainshaw. Upon his death without issue at Friar's Hall, Roxburghshire, in Fe- bruary 1823, the title became extinct. The existing barony of Ashburton was in 1835 conferred upon Alexander Baring [q. v.], the second son of Sir Francis Baring, bart., an elder brother of the first Lord Ashburton's widow. Dunning is supposed by some to have been the author of ' A Letter to the Proprietors of East India Stock on the subject of Lord Olive's Jaghire, occasioned by his Lordship's letter on that subject ' (London, 1764, 8vo), and also of an ' Inquiry into the Doctrines lately promulgated concerning Juries, Libels, &c., upon the principles of the Law and the Constitution.' Horace Walpole, writing in reference to this pamphlet, which was pub- lished in 1764, says that it is * the finest piece that I think has been written for liberty since Lord Somers. It is called . . . and is said to be written by one Dunning, a lawyer lately started up, who makes a great noise ' (Let- ters, Cunningham's ed. iv. 299). The joint authorship of ' Junius's Letters ' has also been attributed to him (HALKETT and LAING, ii. 1435). His portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds, which was engraved by Bartolozzi in 1787, is in the National Portrait Gallery. [Roscoe's Lives of Eminent British Lawyers, pp. 287-306; Law Magazine, vii. 317-48; Lord Mahon's History of England, vols. v. vi. and vii. ; Chatham Correspondence, vols. iii. and iv. ; Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne ; Ken- yon's Life of Lloyd, first Lord Kenyon ; Lord Campbell's Lives of the Lord Chancellors, vols. v. vi. and vii. ; Sir N. W. Wraxall's Historical Me- moirs, 1815, ii. 41-4; The Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 289-91 ; Law and Lawyers (1840), i. 57-60, 182-3, 185-9 ; Collins's Peerage (1812), vii. 543- 545 ; Burke'sPeerage(1886), pp. 62, 1021 ; Gent. Mag. 1783, vol. liii. pt. i. p. 254, pt. ii. pp. 717-18, 1006-7 ; Official Eeturn of Lists of Mem- bers of Parliament, pt. ii. pp. 144, 157, 170; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. v. 121, 161, 24Q-2, 278-80, vi. 151, 3rd ser. viii. 182-3 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. F. E. B. Dunraven 216 Duns DUNRAVEN, EARL OF (1812-1871). [See QFIN, EDWIN RICHARD WINDHAM.] DUNS, JOANNES SCOTUS, known as ' the DOCTOR STTBTILIS (1265 P-1308?), school- man, was born according to one tradition about 1265, according to another about 1274. The earlier date agrees better with the vo- luminous character of the works ascribed to him, unless indeed he continued to live and write long after 1308. He has always been represented by the Franciscans as a member of their order, though they have never been able to determine either when or where he entered it. There has been much dispute as to his nationality and birthplace. An Irish Franciscan, Maurice O'Fihely, archbishop of Tuam, who in 1497 edited a commentary on the ' Metaphysics of Aristotle,' which he sup- posed to be the work of Duns, claims him in the preface as a compatriot. As to the au- thenticity of this work see remarks on Wad- ding's edition of 'Duns,' vol. iv. infra. To this conjecture (for it seems to have been no more) Hugh MacCaghweU (1571-1626), arch- bishop of Armagh, added the suggestion that he was probably born at Dun (now Down) in Ulster ; and Luke Wadding, also an Irish- man, in the life prefixed to his edition of the complete works of Duns (Lyons,1639), follows suit. On the other hand, the fourteenth-cen- tury author or editor of the commentary on Aristotle's ' Metaphysics ' above referred to, in proclaiming himself at the close of the work a disciple of Duns, describes him as ' na- tione Scotus,' from which it is clear that he was then regarded as a native of Northern Britain. Thomas de Eccleston, a contem- porary authority (Monumenta Franciscana, Rolls Ser. i. 32), disposes altogether of the idea that Ireland was known to the Franciscans as Scotia. He states that all Britain north of York was reckoned in the province of Scotia, from which he expressly distinguishes the province of Hibernia. On entering the Franciscan order Duns would, according to custom, take the name of his birthplace. Hence this was at an early date identified by the Scotch with Duns or Dunse in Berwick- shire (DEMPSTER, Asserti Scotia Gives sui, 17). Against this has to be set the authority (such as it is) of a statement of Leland that in a manuscript in Merton College, Oxford, Duns was said to have been born in the vil- lage of Dunstane in Northumberland (Comm. de Scriptt. Brit. i. cccxv). There is no evi- dence by which the point can be settled one way or the other. There is a tradition that he was a fellow of Merton College, which, however, is not confirmed by the records of the college. He is also said to have suc- ceeded William Varron in the Oxford chair of divinity in 1301, and to have attracted great multitudes to his lectures, but his name does not occur in the catalogue of Oxford readers in divinity given in the ' Monumenta Franciscana,' app. ii., though the list purports to cover his period. His principal theologi- cal treatise has, however, always been known as the ' Opus Oxoniense.' On the strength of a letter (dated November 1304) from Gon- salvo, general of the Franciscan order, to the warden of the university of Paris, recom- mending one Joannes Scotus, described as ' subtilissimo ingenio,' for the bachelor's de- gree, Wadding asserts that Duns took the B.A. degree about that time. As, however, there is nothing improbable in supposing that the Franciscan order contained more than one Scotchman named John, who might in a letter of recommendation be credited with the possession of a subtle intellect, it is im- Sossible to feel confident that the 'frater oannes Scotus ' referred to is identical with Duns. The rest of the traditional account, viz. that he became the ' regent ' of the uni- versity of Paris, that in public disputation he maintained the tenet of the immaculate conception of the Virgin Mary with such in- genuity and resource as to win the title of Doctor Subtilis, that in 1308 he was sent by Gonsalvo to Cologne, that there he was re- ceived with enthusiasm by all ranks, and that there on 8 Nov. 1308 he died of apo- plexy, seems to have no more solid foundation than the statements of writers of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, such as William Vorrillong (Super Sentent. Venice, 1496, ad fin.), Paul Lange (fl. 1500, Chronicon Citi- zense, sub anno 1330), Pelbartus de Themes- war (fl. 1500), who in a passage quoted by- Wadding relates what took place on the oc- casion of the disputation concerning the im- maculate conception of the Virgin with the circumstantiality of an eye-witness, Tritheim (Catal. Scriptt. Eccles. Basel, 1494, foL xcvii.), and Antonio Possevino (Apparatus^ Venice, 1597). All that seems to be certain is that in 1513 a monument was erected to his memory in the Minorite church at Cologne, where he was supposed to have been buried. It bears the inscription ' Scotia me genuit, Angliamesuscepit, Gallia me docuit, Colonia me tenet.' The traditional account of the life of Duns is repeated with variations by Bale (Scriptt. Maj. Srit. 1548), Pits (De Angl. Scriptt. 1619), Ferchi (Vita Duns Scoti, Cologne, 1622), and with the help of legendary em- bellishments is expanded into a considerable volume by Ximenes Samaniego (Vida del Padre J. Dunsio Escoto, Madrid, 1668). The Duns 217 Duns question of nationality was hotly debated in the seventeenth century (see DEMPSTER as cited in the text, and also his Historia Ec- clesiastica (1627, Bann. Club), p. 227 ; Trac- tatus de Joannis Scoti Vita et Patria, by JOANNES COLGANTJS (John Colgan), Antwerp, 1655 ; Apologia pro Scoto Anglo, by ANGELUS A S. FRANCISCO (N. Mason), 1656 ; Scotus Hibernice Restitutus, by JOANNES PONCITJS (John Ponce), Paris, 1660). A tradition that Duns was buried alive was also the subject of controversy in the seventeenth century (see HTTGH MACCAGHWELL, Apologia pro Johanne Duns Scoto adversus Abr. Bzovium ; the reply of NICHOLAS JANSSEN entitled Anim- adversiones et Scholia in Apologiam nuper editam de Vita et Morte Duns Scoti; and the rejoinder of MacCaghwell entitled Apolo- gia Apologicepro Johanne Duns Scoto scripts adversus Nicholaum Janssenium, Paris, 1623). Among mediaeval thinkers Duns is distin- guished not only by breadth and depth of learning — he was familiar with the logical treatises of Porphyry and Boetius, and the works of the great Arabian and Jewish school- men, such as Averroes and Avicebron, not to speak of Christian writers — but by originality and acuteness of intellect. His hitherto un- doubted works embrace grammar, logic, meta- physics, and theology. The treatise on grammar is remarkable as the first attempt to treat the subject philosophically, i.e. to in- vestigate the universal laws of articulate speech without exclusive reference to any particular language^ Werner (Scholastik des spateren Mittelalters, 6) regards it as a de- velopment of ojie of Roger Bacon's ideas. Its title, ' De Modis Significandi sive Gram- ' matica Specujdtiva,' is suggestive of the large j scope of the7 work. The logical treatises of Duns took/ the shape of ' Qusestiones ' sug- gested by/ the ' Isagoge ' of Porphyry and ; the ' Or#anon ' of Aristotle. It is hardly necessary to say that he regarded the syl- logisuz. as an organon, and, indeed, as the only organon. It is on his treatment of the qxyfetion of universals that his chief claim id originality as a logician rests. Previous thinkers had either, like St. Thomas Aquinas /and Albertus Magnus, been content to adopt ' k without criticism the Arabian division of uni- versals as ' ante rem,' ' in re,' and ' post rem,' or, like Roscellin, Anselm, and Abelard, had entirely failed to bring the controversy to a clear issue. Duns discarded the Arabian classification, and set himself to think out the problem de novo. In this he was only very partially successful, but his labours mate- rially contributed to the establishment of the modern doctrine of conceptualism. Logic he defines as the science of the concept, and the concept as the mean between the thing and the word ( Works, i. 125). The thing in itself (' quiditas rei absoluta quantum est de se ') he declares to be neither universal nor singular, but ' indifferent ' (ib. ii. 546). On the other hand, he holds the singular or individual thing to be real, and, indeed, the final reality. The question of the nature of individuality, or, as he puts it, of the 'principium indi- viduationis,' is one of the points in which he differs most decidedly from St. Thomas Aquinas. By one set of thinkers numerical unity, by another matter had been held to be the ' principium individuationis. ' St. Thomas Aquinas seems to have given countenance to both views. Of the second theory Duns dis- poses by pointing out that matter is itself a universal. To the first he opposes an argu- ment which seems to rest upon the principle of the identity of indiscernibles. Mere nu- merical unity is too abstract to give indivi- duality. Two things which differed only in number would not differ at all. By indivi- duality is meant 'unitas signata ut hsec' (ib. vi. 583), or as he elsewhere says, ' hsec- ceitas' (ib. xi. 327). Individuality is not synonymous with indivisibility, but it does imply a repugnance to division. The indi- vidual is related to the species, as the species to the genus (ib. vi. 375, 402, 408r 413, xi. 324-6). He is clear that knowledge begins with the individual, and that the universal is reached by a process of abstrac- tion. By abstraction, however, he does not mean merely the process of denuding a per- ception of all but its particular elements, which, since all in his view are particular, would result in nothing at all, but the pro- cess of noting points of agreement and ne- glecting differences. By this process the uni- versal is, properly speaking, created. He denies, however, that it is on that account a figment. A figment has nothing corre- sponding to it in the objective world, and this the universal has, viz. a cause moving the mind to the formation of the concept. This objective cause is likeness (ib. i. 90). Likeness, he holds, must be an objective reality, otherwise the only unity in the uni- verse would be numerical, and this he obvi- ously regards as a reductio ad absurdum of the nominalist position (ib. vi. 336). The foregoing is an exposition of so much of Duns's theory as is intelligible ; there is much besides about ' intelligible species,' by means of which he supposes that likeness is per- ceived which is by no means intelligible (ib. iii. ' De Her. Princ.' qu. xiv.) The treatise ' De Rerum Principio ' contains a lucid and fairly compendious statement of his prin- cipal metaphysical theories. He begins by Duns 218 Duns adducing sixteen arguments for the existence of a single cause, at once efficient, formal, and final, of all things. It is noticeable, however, that he makes no attempt to establish the identity of the first cause with an intelligent and moral being (ib. qu. i.) This he assumes. Such an attempt is indeed found in a fragment entitled ' De Primo Herum Principle,' but is too feeble to require notice, and the authen- ticity of the fragment, which is full of devo- tional expressions, and otherwise very unlike the usually severe style of Duns, may be doubted . Having reached the existence of God per saltum, he argues against Avicenna that his unity is not incompatible with his being the immediate cause of plurality. Following Aristotle (Metaph. ii. c. ii.) he holds that the immutability of the divine will is not incon- sistent with but implied in the existence of change. 'God,' he says, ' sees all things "uno intuitu," does all things "uno actu volendi'" (ib. qu. iii. sects. 7-20). With this doctrine he attempts to reconcile the existence of con- tingent matter by distinguishing between that which is necessary absolutely and that which is necessary secundum quid, a distinc- tion which it is not easy to grasp. The creation he attributes to the goodwill and pleasure of God, whom he regards as an absolutely free agent (ib. qu. iv. art. ii. sect. v. qu. v.) From Ibn Gebirol (Jl . 1045), a Spanish Jew, author of a philosophical work entitled ' Fons Vitas ' and some hymns, whom he knew only by the name of Avicebron, and probably supposed to be an Arabian, he adopts the theory controverted by St. Thomas and Albert of Cologne of a universal matter, the common basis of all, even spiritual existences. The idea is probably traceable to a Neo-Platonic source, but it was known to Western Europe simply as the doctrine of Avicebron. Duns labours hard to show that the objections of St. Thomas and Albert were based on a mis- conception (ib. qu. viii.) The soul he holds to be the ' specific form ' of the body, and present in its entirety in every part thereof. On the question of immortality he is silent. With regard to the origin of the soul he held the creationist theory (ib. qu. ix. x. xii.) Unity, whether specific, generic, or merely numeri- cal, he regards as a reflection of the Divine unity (ib. qu. xvi.) Time he reckons to be subjective in respect of its modes, but to have an objective cause (ib. qu. xviii.) He does not deal with the problem of space. The treatise terminates abruptly in the middle of a discus- sion of the curious question ' utrum creatura rationalis sit capax gratiae vel alicujus acci- dentis antequam sit in effectu ' (ib. qu. xxvi.) Neither in this work nor elsewhere does Duns show any tendency to take refuge in innate ideas. Of his psychological doctrine we have no authentic exposition. A fragment on the ' De Anima ' of Aristotle was printed for the first time by Wadding in vol. ii. of his edition, with annotations and a lengthy supplement by MacCaghwell. It is probably spurious (see remarks on Wadding's edition, vol. ii. infra). The theological views of Duns are expounded in a commentary on the ' Sen- tentiae ' of Peter Lombard, supposed to have been written at Oxford, and hence known as the ' Opus Oxoniense,' by distinction from the ' Reportata Parisiensia,' which is a digest and epitome of the same work. It is not possible here to do more than indicate a few salient points in his system. This is in a certain sense positive, i.e. he denies the possibility of rational theology, and bases dogma entirely upon the authority of the church. The func- tion of reason is merely to articulate the dogmatic system, and to defend it against attacks. Such knowledge of God as natural reason affords is ' equivocal, indistinct, ob- scure.' All dogmas are alike indemonstrable ( Works, xi. 21). His cardinal principle is the omnipotence and absolute freedom of God. Everything, even the distinction between right and wrong, depends upon the will of God (ib. x. 252), who created the world de nihilo, and sustains the fabric from moment to moment (ib. xi. 247, 252, 877). Hence he rejects Anselm's theory of the Atonement, and rests the necessity and sufficiency of the sacrifice solely upon the will of God (ib. 719, vii. 423 et sqq.) Duns also held the absolute freedom of the human will, and that such I freedom was nevertheless contingent upon the will and compatible with the fore-know- , ledge of God (ib. 85, 913, and ' De Her. Princ.' qu. iv. sects. 36-51). He exhibits no tendency towards mysticism. Among his contem- | poraries Siger of Brabant, who taught in Paris in the last decade of the thirteenth I century, and there, according to Dante (Par. \ x. 138), ' sillogizzo invidiosi veri,' Peter of j Auvergne and Alexander of Alexandria were more or less influenced by Duns, but the first ' decided Scotist was Antonius Andreas, a Spaniard ( fl. 1310), as to whose writings see remarks on Wadding's edition of Duns, infra. Others followed, such as Petrus Aureolus (d. 1321), Franciscus de Mayronis (d. 1325), Nicholaus de Lyra (d. 1340), both apparently Frenchmen, Joannes de Bassolis, John Dum- bleton, Walter Burleigh (fl. 1330), and Wil- liam of Occham (d. 1347) [q. v.] With Oc- cham a schism, the germ of which is already traceable in Petrus Aureolus, developed itself on the question of intelligible species,' Occham disputing their existence on the ground that ' entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter neces- Duns 219 Duns sitatem,' while Burleigh defended the ancient doctrine. Pietro dell' Aquila (Jl. 1345), bishop of S. Angelo, wrote what seems to have been the first commentary on the ' Opus Oxoniense,' a summary of which was printed at Speyer in 1480, fol. (Brit. Mus. Cat. ' Petrus de Aquila '). The ' Opus Oxoniense ' itself was printed at Venice in 1481, 4to. A summary of the system by Nicholaus d'Orbellis was printed at Basel in 1494, 4to. The ' Gram- matica Speculativa ' followed in 1499, Venice, 4to. A collection of cruces, logical and theological, attributed to Duns, and entitled ' Qusestiones Quodlibetales/ edited by Thomas Penketh at Venice, 1474, 4to, was reprinted in 1505 (ed.Philippo a Bagnacavallo), in 1510 (ed. Antonius de Fantis), and with the ' Col- lationes Theoremata ' and ' De Primo Princi- pio' at Paris in 1513, fol. (ed. Mauritius Hiber- nicus or De Portu, i.e. Maurice O'Fihely, archbishop of Tuam). The logical treatises issued from the Barcelona press about 1475, fol. A volume of ' Qusestiones ' on them by Joannes de Magistris was printed at Heidel- berg in 1488, fol. The Barcelona edition was reprinted at Venice 1491-3, fol. and 4to, and again (ed. O'Fihely) in 1504. A volume entitled ' Questionum Optimarum Cursus cum textualibus Expositionibus super Physicorum et ceteros Naturalis Philosophise libros Arestotelis' (sic), was printed as the work of Duns about 1495, fol. As to its authenticity, see remarks on Wadding's edi- tion, vol. ii. infra. Maurice O'Fihely also edited as works of Duns (1) ' Expositio in xii libros Metaphysicorum Aristotelis,' to- gether with the treatise ' De Primo Rerum Principio,' and some ' Theoremata,' Venice, 1497, fol. ; (2) a volume of ' Qusestiones ' on the Metaphysics of Aristotle, Venice, 1506 (see remarks on Wadding's edition, vol. iv. infra). O'Fihely also published (1) ' Expositio sive Lectura accuratissima in Questiones Dialec- ticas D. Joannis Scoti in Isagogen Por- phyrii,' Ferrara, 1499, Venice, 1512 and 1519 ; which, at least in the last edition, included the ' Grammatica Speculativa ; ' (2) ' Epi- themata in insigne Formalitatum Opus de mente Doctoris Subtilis,' Venice, 1510-14, 4to. A commentary byFranciscusLeuchetus (Francesco Liceto of Brescia, general of the Franciscan order) on the first three books of the ' Opus Oxoniense ' and on the ' Qusestiones Quodlibetales ' (see remarks on Wadding's edition, vol. xii.) appeared at Parma in 1520, fol. The foregoing is of course far from being a complete account of the Scotist literature of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, a bare enumeration of the principal works being all that limits of space permit. In the sixteenth century Duns rapidly fell into disrepute except in theological quarters, and when the Renaissance penetrated to Ox- ; ford he was treated with the utmost indignity. 1 Richard Layton writes to Cromwell, under date 12 Sept. 1535 : ' We have set Dunce in ; Bocardo, and banished him Oxford for ever, and is now made a common servant to every man, fast nailed up upon posts in all houses of common easement ' (Letters and Papers, < Foreign and Domestic, 1535, p. 117). Scotism, however, died hard. Hugo Cavellus, i.e. Hugh MacCaghwell (1571-1626), archbishop of Armagh, published (1) 'Scoti Commen- taria in quatuor libros Sententiarum cum annotationibus marginalibus,' Antwerp, 1620, fol. (This edition included also the ' Repor- tata Parisiensia,' the ' Qusestiones Quodlibe- tales,' and a life of Duns.) (2) ' Qusestiones in Metaphysicam, expositiones in eandem, et conclusiones ex eadem collectse ; Tractatus de Primo Principio et Theoremata,' Venice, 1625 ; (3) ' Qusestiones in libros de Anima ' (see also note to life of Duns, ad fin. supra). Angelo Vulpi of Monte Peloso, in Lucania, ex- pounded the system in twelve volumes, en- titled ' Sacrse Theologise Summa Joannis Scoti Doctoris Subtilissimi,' Naples, 1622-40. The only complete edition of the works of Duns is that of Luke Wadding, in 12 vols. Lyons, 1639, fol. The contents are as fol- lows : Vol. i. (1) life by Wadding ; (2) ' De Modis Significandi sive Grammatica Specu- lativa ; ' (3) ' In Universam Logicam Quaes- tiones.' Vol. ii. (1) ' Expositio et Quaestiones in octo libros Physicorum Aristotelis ' (iden- tical with the ' Questionum Optimarum Cur- sus,' &c., printed 1495 (?). This work wa* pronounced spurious by Wadding, on account of the looseness of the style and the hetero- doxy of some of the positions. It probably belongs to the period of the Renaissance. (2) ' Qusestiones super libros Aristotelis de Anima.' This is a mere fragment, accepted as genuine by Wadding. Some of the ' Quaes- tiones,' however, cannot possibly be authentic, as they contain examples of the use of ' objec- tum ' in the modern sense where Duns, in com- mon with other writers of his age, habitually uses ' res ' or ' subjectum,' reserving ' objectum ' to signify only modes of consciousness (see pp. 490, 493, 495, 497, 506, 521, 528, 543, and compare ' De Rer. Princ.' qu. ix. sect. 64, qu. xiv. sect. 26). To most of the ' Quses- tiones ' are appended lengthy glosses by MacCaghwell. Vol. iii. (1) ' Meteorologica,' four books of commentary on Aristotle's trea- tise, printed for the first time by Wadding, and regarded by him with suspicion, on the ground that St. Thomas Aquinas, who was not canonised until after Duns's death, is re- ferred to as ' beatus,' and mention is made of Duns 220 Dunstable a treatise 'De Proportionibus,' by Thomas Bradwardine (d. 1349). ' Objectum ' and ' im- pressio ' are used in the sense of object and phenomenon respectively (see pp. 2-8, 35-8) ; (2) ' Tractatus de Rerum Principle ; ' (3) ' Trac- tatus de Primo Rerum Principio ; ' (4) ' Theo- remata ; ' (5) ' Collationes ; ' (6) ' De Cognitione Dei ; ' (7) ' De Formalitatibus.' The two last | treatises are fragments of doubti'ul authenti- j city printed for the first time by Wadding from MSS. Vat, 890, 869. Vol. iv. (1) ' Ex- i posit io in xii libros Metaphysicorum Aristo- i telis ' (the work edited by Maurice OTihely ', in 1497). It was pronounced spurious, and ' assigned to Antonius Andrese by Dempster and Ferchi in the seventeenth century. The i book concludes with a note purporting to be by the author, in which he states that he was a pupil of Duns, and there is no reason to sup- pose that this is other than the true account of the matter. Whether the author was Antonius Andrese or another follower of , Duns is of minor importance ; (2) ' Queestiones in Metaphysicam,' a fragment derived by O'Fihely from the same source as the former work, and probably by the same author. O'Fihely added to both works lengthy glosses of his own. Vols. v-x. (inclusive), ' Quees- tiones in libros Sententiarum ' (' Opus Oxoni- ense'), with the commentaries mentioned above by Francesco Liceto and Hugh Mac- Caghwell, a third by Antonius Hiqueeus (Anthony Hickey, an Irishman, d. 1641), and a supplement by John Ponce, also an Irish- man (Jl. 1650). Vol. xi., ' Reportata Pari- siensia ' (a summary of the ' Opus Oxoniense '). Vol. xii., ' Qusestiones Quodlibetales,' a col- lection of dissertations on miscellaneous theological questions. Wadding (Preface, ad fin.) also mentions , the following ' positive ' works as attributed to Duns: 1. ' Tractatus de Perfectione Statuum ' (of doubtful authenticity). 2. ' Lectura in Genesim.' 3. ' Commentarii in Evangelia.' 4. ' Commentarii in EpistolasPauli.' 5. ' Ser- monesdeTempore.' 6. ' Sermones de Sanctis.' i A considerable mass of Scotist literature ' issued from the press during the seventeenth century. The following are among the more important works : ' Cursus Philosophise ad j mentem Scoti,' by John Ponce, Lyons, 1659, fol. ; ' Cursus Theologies juxta Scoti doc- trinam,' by the same author, Lyons, L667, fol. ; ' (Ecodomia Minoriticee Scholee Sala- monis Johannis Duns Scoti,' &c., by Anthony Bruodine, Prague, 1663, 8vo ; ' Duns Scotus defensus,' by Bonaventura Baro, Cologne, 1669; ' Sol Triplex,' by Joannes Armand Her- mann, Sulzbach, 1676 ; Belluti and Mastrio's ' Philosophise ad mentem Scoti Cursus inte- ger,' Venice, 1678, 1708, 1727 (fol.) ; ' Quaas- tiones in mentem Scoti,' by Llamazares, Madrid, 1679 (fol.) A compendium of the entire system, by Bernard Sannig, entitled ' Schola Philosophica Scotistarum,' appeared at Prague in 1684. The eighteenth century produced : O'Devlin's ' Philosophia Scoto- Aristotelica Universa,' Nuremberg, 1710, 4to ; Dupasquier's ' Summa Theologies Scotistica?,' Padua, 1719-20, 12mo ; Krisper's ' Theolo- gica Scholee Scotisticee seu Solida Expositio quatuor librorum Sententiarum Scoti, Augs- burg, 1728, 4 vols. fol. ; ' Summa ex Scoti Operibus,' by Hieronimus de Monte Fortino, Rome, 1728 ; Locherer's ' Clipeus Philoso- phico-Scotisticus sive Cursus Philosophicus juxta mentem et doctrinam Doctoris Subtilis- Joannis Duns Scoti.' Stein, 1740, 3 vols. fol. ; Antonio Ferrari's ' Philosophia Peripatetica . . . propugnata rationibus Joannis Duns Scoti/ Venice, 1746, 4to; Ruerk's 'Cursus Theo- logiee Scotisticee in via Joannis Dunsii Scoti,' Valladolid, 1746-7, 2 vols. 4to ; Picazo's ' Cur- sus integer Theologise juxta mentem Joan- nis Duns Scoti,' Alcala de Henares, 1746-8, 2 vols. fol. ; ' Scotus Aristotelicus seu Philo- sophia Peripatetica . . .juxta mentem Joannis. Duns Scoti,' by Antonio S. Maria Angelorum, Lisbon, 1747-59, 2 vols. 4to. During the present century there have appeared : ' Die Thomistische und Scotistische Gewissheits- lehre,' by A. Schmid, Dillingen, 1859, 4to ; ' Tractatio practica de Sacramento seu Sys- tema Scoti ad praxim applicatum,' by H. Van Rooy, Mechlin, 1872, 8vo; and 'Die Korperlehre des Johannes Duns Skotus mid ihr Verhaltniss zum Thomismus und Atomis- mus,' by M. Schneid, Mainz, 1879, 8vo. [A careful analysis of Duns's logical doctrine will be found in the third volume of Prantl's Geschichte der Logik im Abendlande, Leipzig, 1855 et sqq., 8vo ; his entire system is expounded by C. Werner in Die Scholastik des spateren Mittelalters, vol. i., Vienna, 1881 et sqq., 8vo. Reference may also be made to Haureau's His- toire de la Philosophic Scolastique. Paris, 1872- 1880, 8vo.] J. M. E. DUNSANY, LOKDS. [See PLITNKETT.] DUNSTABLE, JOHN (d. 1453), mu- sician and mathematician, was a native of Dunstable in Bedfordshire. His name is spelt by early writers ' Dunstaple.' Nothing is known of his life, but he was famous all over Europe as one of the earliest musicians who laid the foundations of the great schools of the sixteenth century. One of the earliest notices of him occurs in the ' Proportionale ' of Johannes Tinctoris (1445-1511). The writer, speaking from hearsay, says that the origin of music took place in England, where Dunstable was the chief musician. This Dunstall 221 Dunstan statement was copied and exaggerated by later writers until it came to be said that Dunstable ' invented ' counterpoint, a mani- fest absurdity. The claims of the English ' musician have been much contested by con- ' tinental writers ; but the existence of an Eng- lish school of music, extraordinarily advanced for its time, is proved by the celebrated ' rota ' • or round, ' Sumer is y-cumen in,' which i dates back even a century before Dunstable's time. His priority in point of time to the great Flemish and Burgundian composers, ' Binchois and Dufay, has been vindicated by j the recent discovery that the former died at j Lille in 1460, and the latter at Cambrai in , 1474, while Dunstable's death took place in 1453. His fame was so widespread that a manuscript in the Escorial, written at Seville in 1480, mentions his name, and examples of his music are still to be seen at Rome, Bo- logna, and Dijon. In England, probably •owing to the wars of the Roses, which seem to have crushed the school of which he was the chief, his name was soon forgotten. He ] is known to have written a treatise, but this appears to be completely lost ; his name does not occur in Bale's ' Scriptores Britannise,' anoLFuller, who prints two epitaphs on him, alludes to him contemptuously as ' an astro- logian, a mathematician, a musitian, and what not.' He died in 1453, and was buried in St. Stephen's, Walbrook, where his Latin epitaph was to be seen in Stow's time, en- graved on ' two faire plated stones in the chancell, each by other. A manuscript col- lection of longitudes and latitudes, written in April 1438 by Dunstable, is preserved in the Bodleian Library ; the British Museum and Lambeth libraries also contain examples of his music. [Appendix to Grove's Diet, of Music, iv. 619 ; Coussemaker's Scriptores, iii. 31, 411, iv. 154; Ambros's Geschichte der Musik, ii. 470-1 ; Mo- natshefte fiir Musikgeschichte, 1884, p. 26; J. F. Eiano's Notes on Early Spanish Music ; Revue de la Musique Religieuse, 1847, p. 244 ; M. Morelot's De la Musique an XVe Siecle ; Addit. MSS. 10336, 31922; Stow's Survey, 1633, p. 245 ; "Weever's Funerall Monuments, 1631.] W. B. S. DUNSTALL, JOHN (/?. 1644-1675), engraver, lived in Blackfriars, where he pub- lished some drawing-books of natural history and other educational subjects. On one, en- titled ' Liber Domorum, or Book of Houses,' he calls himself ' John Dunstall, schoolmas- ter. . . . The Author hereof teacheth the Art of Delineation or Drawing. He dwelleth in Black-Friers, London.' On another, entitled ' Geometria, or some Geometricall Figures by way of Introduction to the Art of Pour- traicture, Delineation, or Drawing,' he says that he has ' since removed into Ludgate- Streete.' He was also employed by the booksellers in engraving portraits for fron- tispieces. Among these were Charles I, Charles II, William III, Queen Mary, Rev. John Carter, minister of Bramford (1644), Archbishop Ussher (1656), Rev. Samuel Clarke (1675), and others. He engraved views of Basing House, Clarendon House, the Cus- tom House, St. Mary's Church, Nottingham, &c. His works are etched and sometimes finished with the burin in the style of Hollar, but have no merit as engravings. There is in the print room of the British Museum a small drawing by him of Bethlehem Hospital, which shows him to have been a skilful draughtsman. According to some accounts he lived in the Strand. [Huber et Boost's Manuel des Curieux et des Amateurs de 1'Art, vol. ix. ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Cat. of the Sutherland Collection.] L. C. DUNSTAN, SAINT (924-988), arch- bishop of Canterbury, the son of Heorstan, a West-Saxon noble, whose estate lay near Glastonbury, and his wife Cynethryth, both persons of holy life, was born in the first year of the reign of ^Ethelstan, 924-5, and was sent in his childhood to the abbey of Glastonbury for education. At Glastonbury, as at most of the ancient monasteries of England, the monastic life had become ex- tinct, and secular clerks had taken the place of monks. The church of St. Peter and the ' old church ' dedicated to the Virgin, which was believed to have been the work of no earthly hands, still stood upon the island ; it was a famous place of pilgrimage, and among those who resorted thither were many pilgrims from Ireland, for it was held to be the resting-place of a crowd of Celtic saints, and above all of St. Patrick the younger. Some Irish scholars seem to have taken up their abode there ; they were probably officers of the community and kept a school. From them and from their Irish books Dunstan had his earliest education ( Vita B. 10). While quite a child he received the tonsure and served in the church of St. Mary. His child- hood, however, was not wholly passed at Glastonbury. As a member of a noble house, the nephew probably of Athelm [q. v.], who had been archbishop of Canterbury, and re- lated to ^Elfheah or Elphege the Bald, bishop of Winchester, to ^Ethelgar, bishop of Cre- diton, and the lady ^Ethelflaed, and so con- nected with the royal line, he was much at the court of vEthelstan [q. v.] ; for it was the custom that youths of high birth should Dunstan Dunstan spend some years in the household of the king or of some great man. ^Ethelstan showed him favour, and his companions, and especi- ally his young relations, at the court were jealous of him. He seems to have been a delicate lad, with highly strung nerves and of morbid constitution ; he was much given to dreams, and in some of them he believed that he saw supernatural visions; he had suffered from a severe fever at Glastonbury, and had walked on the roof of the church in his sleep ; he was fond of reading and other sedentary occupations that were distasteful to the young nobles, and was evidently un- popular among them. They accused him be- fore the king of studying incantations and other heathen arts, and procured his banish- ment from the court. As he left they set upon him, bound his hands and feet, threw him into a marshy place, and pushed him well into the mud with their feet. After his expulsion from the court he stayed for a time with his kinsman Bishop ^Elfheah at Win- chester. ^Elf heah tried to persuade him to become a monk, but he was unwilling to pledge himself to celibacy, though there is no reason to believe that he was in love with any young lady in particular ( Vita S. 13 ; ROBERTSON, Essays, 191). A severe illness led him to change his mind, and he made his profession to ^Elfheah. He seems to have again dwelt at Glastonbury, though his pro- fession as a monk, while it bound him to live unmarried, did not oblige him to adopt a mode of life such as that enjoined by the Benedictine rule. He studied the scriptures diligently, and was well skilled in the arts of transcription, painting, and music, playing much upon the harp, which was his constant companion. To this period is, perhaps, to be referred the beginning of his anchorite life ; he built himself a cell 5 feet long by 2£ feet broad, which was still shown in the eleventh century (OSBERN, 83) ; there he prayed, saw visions, which became the subjects of le- gends, and wrestled with temptation, and, as he believed, with the Tempter himself in bodily form ; and there too he worked in metals, using his cell as his forge as well as his oratory and dwelling-place, and in this industry, for which the English were specially famed, he became very skilful, making organs, bells, and other articles of church furniture, some of which were long preserved (Gesta Pontiff. 407). Neither his anchorite life nor these pursuits of his must, however, be limited to this period. Craftsman's work was always dear to him, and he probably used his cell at Glastonbury at least for prayer, meditation, and labour, whenever he was there. At this time he was much with his kinswoman ^Ethel- flaed, a widow of great wealth, who built herself a house at Glastonbury, and at a somewhat later date he attended her on her deathbed, and was made her heir. When Eadmund [see EDMUND] succeeded his brother ^Ethelstan, he called Dunstau to his court and gave him a place among his chief lords and councillors. Jealous of the favour , he enjoyed, some of the king's thegns brought accusations against him while the court was at Cheddar, not far from Glastonbury. The j king believed them, and in great wrath de- prived him of his offices and bade him leave i his court and seek a new lord. Now it hap- i pened that there were there abiding with the king certain ' venerable men, messengers from the Eastern kingdom ; ' to them Dunstan went, and prayed them that they would not leave i him, now that the king had turned from him, but would take him with them on their return. They were moved with compassion towards him, and promised that he should go i back with them and enjoy prosperity in their kingdom (Vita S. 23). The story is told by the earliest of Dunstan's biographers, the anonymous priest ' B.' from the old Saxon land, who knew him personally. What he meant by the ' Eastern kingdom,' a term which he also uses on another occasion, it is impossible to say with certainty : it has been held to mean the part of England sometimes so styled (Oriens regnum), which in the ninth century took in Kent, Essex, Surrey, and Sussex, though the signification of the term was scarcely fixed (cf. THORPE, Diplomata- rium, 66, 78, ASSER, sub a. 856). The 'Oriens regnum ' seems to have formed a distinct government for the eldest son of the king, though it is very doubtful whether the term ever marked a permanent political distinction. It may perhaps be taken to signify East Ang- lia, which was now governed by the senior eal- dorman zEthelstan, called the ' Half-king,' and it is used with this meaning by the bio- grapher of St. Oswald ( Vita, Historians of York, i. 428). This interpretation gathers force from the friendship that afterwards existed between Dunstan and the ealdorman and his house, though in this case the story of the messengers must be taken as an after- thought. Dr. Stubbs, however, thinks it ' almost necessary to refer it to the German kingdom, the native land of the writer,' then under Otto I, and this evidently was the opinion of William of Malmesbury (Memo- rials of St. Dunstan, Introd. xvii. 269). Dun- stan was not driven to go into exile. One day when the king was hunting a stag on the Men- dip hills, and had outstripped all his followers, the hunted beast fell over Cheddar cliffs, and the dogs fell over with it. The king's horse Dunstan 223 Dunstan was going at full speed and was beyond con- trol. Eadmund uttered a prayer and con- fessed that he had done Dunstan wrong, for death seemed close upon him. The horse brought himself up on the very edge of the precipice. When the king came home he sent for Dunstan, and as soon as he appeared bade him ride with him, for he would go somewhither. The abbacy of Glastonbury was vacant, and it was to the monastery that the king and the monk rode together. They entered the church and prayed, and then the king took Dunstan by the hand, kissed him in token both of peace and honour, led him to the abbot's seat and there installed him, promising that whatever he needed for the better performance of divine worship or for the conduct of the house, he would give him of his royal bounty. Dunstan's appoint- ment to the abbacy was not later than 945, when he was about twenty-one. The next year it is said that he received a warning of the death of Eadmund, and that he fore- told the defection of the nobles that took place on the death of Eadred, a story the real importance of which lies in the fact that lie abbot is said to have uttered the prophecy while riding with ^Ethelstan of East Anglia ; for his alliance with the East- Anglian house helps to explain some of the leading events of his life. When Eadmund was slain, Dunstan conveyed his body to Glastonbury and buried it there. As abbot, Dunstan at once began a reform of his house, following a movement that had probably been set on foot by his kinsman, Bishop ^Elfheah( Vita St.&thelwoldi, Chron. Monast. de Abingdon, ii. 257). He laid the foundation of a new church to take the place of the old St. Peter's, leaving the ancient church of the Virgin untouched as a build- ing too sacred to be meddled with, and he is said to have also raised claustral buildings, so that the monks might live together and not in the world. He certainly brought about a state of things that was wholly dif- ferent from that which existed before he became abbot. At the same time the re- forms he introduced at this period, though they had a tendency towards Benedictinism, were not founded on the Benedictine rule, which was as yet unknown in England ; and though his convent was now probably chiefly peopled with monks of some kind,secular clerks seem also to have formed part of the congrega- tion, for when ^Ethelwold [see ETHELWOLD] left Glastonbury on his appointment to the abbacy of Abingdon, he took with him cer- tain clerks from his old house. Nothing in- deed that Dunstan did at this time is to be confused with the later introduction of pure Benedictinism into England. Whatever the exact nature of the change was that he was now engaged in working out at Glastonbury, it is evident that it was largely concerned with education. Under him the abbey be- came a famous school. The work of teach- ing was no longer left to strangers, for the abbot himself loved to teach others, and the inmates of his house are more often spoken of as scholars or disciples than as monks (STTJBBS). Shortly after his appointment to the abbacy, Dunstan entered on his career as a statesman. Eadred [see EDEED], who was about the same age as the abbot, and had probably been one of his young companions at ^Ethelstan's court, made him his treasurer and his chief adviser. The largest part of the royal ' hoard,' the king's treasure, was kept at Glastonbury, and as we are told that very many charters or deeds concerning the royal estates were also placed in Dunstan's keep- ing, it is probable that he performed duties similar to those which were afterwards dis- charged by the chancellors of our early kings. Eadred was sickly, and the government seems to have been wholly in the hands of the queen-mother Eadgifu and Dunstan. They were evidently supported by the East An- glian party, headed by the chief ealdorman, zEthelstan, and later events show that the West-Saxon nobles, who had been in power during the reigns of ^Ethelstan and Ead- mund, must to some extent have been op- posed to their government. This opposition may perhaps explain the statement that Dun- stan's expulsion in boyhood from the court of u^Ethelstan was largely the work of his own kinsmen. A strong attachment existed between him and the king. On the death of ^Ethelgar, bishop of Crediton, in 953, Eadred pressed Dunstan to accept the see. He refused, declaring that he was not as yet fit for the episcopal office ; he had not in- deed attained the canonical age. At the ! king's request Eadgifu urged him to yield, I and he then plainly said that as long as the | king lived he would not leave him. The , following night in a vision he dreamed that he was on a pilgrimage to Rome and had reached the brow of Monte Mario (Mons Gaudii), from which pilgrims ' saw the city of their solemnities lie spread before them ' (BKYCE, Holy Roman Empire, p. 313). There the three apostles Peter, Paul, and Andrew met him and talked with him of his future life. When they had finished their discourse, Andrew gave him a sharp blow with the rod he carried in his hand, saying, ' Take this as thy reward for having tried to refuse part i-n our apostleship.' When Dunstan told this I vision to the king, Eadred declared that it Dunstan 224 Dunstan meant that he should hereafter be arch- bishop of Canterbury (B. ; ADELAJRD ; OS- BERN) ; he filled the see in accordance with Dunstan's wishes. Indeed, the ecclesiastical appointments of the reign were probably de- cided by the wishes of the queen-mother and the minister. Both were earnest in the work of church reform, which was at that time to be effected chiefly by introducing a higher standard of monastic life. Their wishes in this matter are illustrated by the appoint- ment of ^Ethelwold to the abbacy of Abing- don. During a large part of Eadred's reign the Danes of Northumbria were in revolt, and headed by Wulfstan, archbishop of York, chose kings for themselves. The vigorous policy adopted by the English king must, to some extent at least, be set down to the credit of his chief minister. In 952 Wulf- stan was taken prisoner and shut up at Jed- burgh, and though he was released about two years later, and received the see of Dor- chester, he was not allowed to return to his own province, and this mode of dealing with an archbishop shows how little truth there is in the idea that Dunstan sought to exalt the power of the priesthood at the expense j of the crown. While much at court he did not neglect his duties at Glastonbury, where he continued his buildings and his work of ' reformation. As he had now become the ' heir of the widow ^Ethelflsed, as well pro- ' bably as of his father, he had great wealth. He made his brother Wulfric his steward, I and put all his possessions under his manage- ! ment. When Wulfric died he was brought I to Glastonbury for burial, and on this occa- sion a heavy stone was thrown at the abbot, i which knocked his hat from off his head, though it did him no harm. This assault, which was put down to supernatural agency, shows that he had some bitter enemies. In • 955, Eadred, who was then at Frome, felt that his end was near and ordered that Dun- stan and the other keepers of his treasures should bring him what they had in charge. When Dunstan reached Frome he found the ' king already dead, and his body lying ne- ' glected. He and his monks carried him to ' Winchester and buried him in the Old Min- ! ster with great honour (A.-S. Chron.) The death of Eadred rendered Dunstan's position insecure ; the nobles generally turned ' against the queen-mother's administration, I the West-Saxon party came into power. ' Eadwig or Edwy [q. v.], the elder son of ' Eadmund, was chosen king and Eadgifu was ' despoiled of all her property. Before long, I Dunstan incurred the ill-will of a powerful ! enemy. When Eadwig left his coronation ! feast for the company of .-Ethelgifu, a lady of ! the highest rank, and of her daughter yElf- gifu [q. v.], whom she planned to marry to the young king, Archbishop Oda took notice of his absence, and as none of the bishops or ealdormen cared to take upon them- selves the risk of fetching him back, the as- sembled nobles chose Dunstan and his kins- man Cynesige, bishop of Lichfield, as men of dauntless spirit, to perform the ungrateful task. The two churchmen delivered their message, and Dunstan added some words of bitter reproach, for the marriage between Eadwig and vElfgifu would have been un- canonical, and his eagerness for moral purity caused him to wax very wroth when he saw them together. He pulled the young king from the arms of the ladies, and led him forcibly back to the banqueting hall, ^thel- gifu determined to be revenged on the abbot, and declared that he had shown an over- haughty spirit in thus intruding on the king's privacy. As Dunstan attests charters in 956 (Code.rDipl., cccli,ccccxli)he must have been able for a while to withstand her machina- tions, and his party must probably have still had some weight at the court, where Eadgar, the king's younger brother, remained until the followingyear (ib. cccclxv). ^Ethelgifu seems to have been supported by the heads of the West-Saxon party, which had been in power in the time of Eadmund. and had now re- gained its old position. And she also found willing instruments even among the abbot's own scholars, some of whom probably were connected with that party by ties of family, while others may have disliked the greater strictness and higher tone their master had introduced at Glastonbury. Thus supported she obtained the king's consent to her de- signs, and all Dunstan's property was placed at her disposal. On his downfall, probably early in 956, he sought shelter with some of his friends, but they fell into disgjace with the king for receiving him ; he was outlawed and forced to leave the kingdom. He landed in Flanders, where the language and ritual were alike almost wholly strange to him (Vita B. 34). There, however, he found a powerful protector. ^Elfthryth [q. v.J or Eltrudis, the second daughter of King Alfred, had married Count Baldwin II, the Bald, and had taken a prominent part in the revival of monasticism in Flanders. This revival was carried out by her son Arnulf I (918-965), who rebuilt the monasteries of St. Bertin, St. Vedast, and St. Peter at Blandinium or Ghent, and founded others. In these houses the Benedictine rule, which was imperfectly known in England, was strictly observed. Considerable intercourse was maintained be- tween Flanders and this country, and the Dunstan 225 Dunstan count must have known something of the minister of his cousin Eadred. He received Dunstan kindly, and sent him to dwell at St. Peter's at Ghent, which he had re- stored twelve years before (ADELARD, 60). This place of refuge must have been pleasing to the abbot, for English churchmen were now looking to the great monasteries of the continent for the means of reviving the high standard of monastic life and learning that had perished during the Danish wars. Arch- bishop Oda had received the monastic dress from the brotherhood of Fleury, and his nephew Oswald (afterwards archbishop of York) was residing there in order to have the benefit of the strict observance of the Benedictine rule (Vita S. Odonis, Anglia Sacra, ii. 81 ; Vita S. Oswaldi, Historians of York, i. 412-19). At Ghent then Dunstan must for the first time have seen the Bene- dictine discipline in all its fulness. His banishment probably involved the defeat of the effort for monastic revival, which, though begun by ^Elfheah at Winchester, 'had been received with most favour in Mercia ' (SlUBBS). Before- he had passed two full years in exile Dunstan was recalled to England. Dur- ing his stay at Ghent the Mercians and Northumbrians, probably supported by the monastic party, had revolted from Eadwig. ^Elfgifu, who had been married to the king, had been separated from him by Archbishop Oda, and either she or her mother had, it is said, been slain by the insurgents at Glou- cester. The northern people had made Eadgar king over the country north of the Thames, and Eadwig only retained the obedience of the people to the south of that river. As soon as Eadgar [see EDGAR] became king, probably before the end of 957 (FLOR. WIG. sub ann.), he went to invite Dunstan to return, and received him with great honour. A s Glastonbury lay in Ead wig's kingdom he could not return thither, and at a meeting of the ' witan' of the north- ern kingdom it was determined that he should be raised to the episcopate. He was perhaps consecrated by Oda, though at the time no see appears to have been vacant. Before the end of the year, however, the bishop of Worcester died, and he was ap- pointed to succeed him. In 959 he received the bishopric of London, and held it, together with Worcester, until 961. On Ead wig's death in 959 the kingdom was reunited under Eadgar. The see of Canterbury was then held by Brithelm, who had probably been appointed by Eadwig, but had not as yet had time to go to Rome for the papal confir- mation. As one of the late king's party Brithelm was of course looked on with dis- VOL. XVI. favour by Eadgar ; his appointment was an- nulled on the ground that he had shown him- self incompetent to enforce discipline, and Dunstan was elected to Canterbury in his stead. The next year the new archbishop went to Rome for his pall. On his journey thither he gave so freely to all that one day his steward angrily told him that he had left nothing for that evening's meal. In answer he declared his belief that Christ would not let those who trusted in Him lack anything, and before he had finished singing vespers he received an invitation from an abbot to tarry at his monastery ( Vita B. 39). On his return he resumed his place of chief adviser of the king, and though his political work has been obscured by hagiology, and by all that has been recorded, and in some cases falsely recorded, of his ecclesiastical administration, there can be no doubt that the glories of Eadgar 's reign were largely due to his abili- ties and industry (SlUBBS, Introduction to Memorials, civ ; FREEMAN, Norman Con- quest, i. 65; ROBERTSON, Essays, 195-9; GREEN, Conquest of England, 318-22). His influence with the king was unbounded (ADELARD, 61), and accordingly we may safely trace his hand in the civil order and external peace that marked the reign, and in the wise policy which conciliated the Danes and secured their acknowledgment of Ead- gar's supremacy. In common with the king Dunstan owed much to the northern settlers, and must have approved and forwarded the promotion of Danes to civil and ecclesiastical offices and the other means by which Eadgar sought to make them take their place as a portion of the people of England. The Danes did not overlook or forget what he did for them. When Cnut [see CANUTE] in 1017 ' set the laws civil and ecclesiastical upon the ancient and national footing, he ordered the solemn and universal observance of St. Dun- stan's mass-day ' (STTJBBS). Union between the different peoples of England under one king was the object of both Eadgar and his great minister, and they did not labour for it in vain. On Whitsunday 973 Dunstan and Oswald, archbishop of York, with all the bishops of England assisting, crowned Eadgar at Bath, an act which was evidently held to be of peculiar significance, for it forms the subject of one of our early national ballads and is noticed by all the chroniclers. It was the formal declaration of the unity of the kingdom ,• the days in which the Danes chose kings for themselves were over, and the archbishop of York, whose predecessors had so often appeared almost as leaders of a separate people, joined with the primate in proclaim- ing the sovereignty, it may almost be said. Dunstan 226 Dunstan the imperial dignity, of Eadgar ' of Angles king.' This act is connected by Osbern, writing in the latter part of the eleventh century, with a story of a sin of incontinence committed by Eadgar and a seven years' pen- ance imposed by the archbishop. As this matter must be discussed in the life of Eadgar, it is enough to say here that though there is reason to believe that 'a veiled lady ' of Wil- ton bore Eadgar a child in 961 or 962, and that though Dunstan, ever fearless and ever the upholder of purity, may well have in- flicted a penance on the young king for his sin, it is highly unlikely that such penance was, as Osbern would have us believe, that he should lay aside his crown, for he does not appear to have been crowned before 973, and the story utterly fails, because the sin with the Wilton lady must have been com- mitted not seven but twelve years before the coronation. (On the whole question see ROBERTSON, Essays, 176, 203-15.) At the same time it is probable that Eadgar's sub- sequent marriage was illegal, and that Dun- stan refused to bless it and perhaps inflicted some penance on the king, and that though this penance was not the laying aside of a crown he had never received, yet it may have j come to an end at the coronation, which took j place just seven years after the marriage [see under EDGAR]. Under Dunstan the arch- bishop of Canterbury grew in temporal great- ness, for in his time the ealdorman of Kent disappears, and so an important step was made towards the union of Kent, Surrey, and Sussex in one ealdordom held by the arch- bishop of the king (ROBERTSON). In considering the character of Dunstan's ecclesiastical work during the reign of Ead- gar, it will be well to look with suspicion on the statements of biographers who lived long after his death, and at a time when men naturally ascribed any changes they approved of in church matters to the greatest church- man of the period. On his return from Rome Dunstan resigned the bishoprics of London and Worcester, nor did he retain the abbacy of Glastonbury ; for, though he continued to take the liveliest interest in all that concerned the house, did all in his power to promote its interests, and when he visited it put off all state and lived as though it was his home, others ruled it during his lifetime. He con- tinued active in building, restoring, and en- dowing churches; his life was without re- proach ; he befriended the good, reproved the evil, and in all things acted as ' a true shep- herd ' ( Vita B. 40). His accession to Canter- bury proclaimed the triumph of the party that represented ecclesiastically the monastic, and politically the northern interests, the party that may be called progressive both in church and state, as contrasted with the nar- row conservatism of Wessex. This gives special significance to the first sermon he preached in his cathedral church, in which he is said to have given his predecessor Oda the title of ' the good ; ' for Oda's memory was cherished by the now triumphant party, and had been insulted by one of its chief opponents. The connection between England and the great monasteries of the continent was now about to bear fruit in a new monas- tic movement, the introduction of pure Bene- dictinism. This movement began with the consecration of Dunstan's old friend JEthel- wold to the diocese of Winchester in 963. JEthelwold carried out his reforms with harshness, expelling the seculars from the monasteries, and putting monks in their place. Oswald, who was consecrated to the see of Worcester, worked for the same end, but with far greater moderation. The king con- nected himself with the family of ^Ethelwine [q. v.] of East Anglia, the most prominent patron of the monks, and joined with all his heart in the movement. On the other hand, Dunstan, who is represented by later writers as the chief opponent of the seculars, appears in reality to have taken a far less conspicuous part in it than the king or the bishops of Winchester or Worcester. While he cer- tainly approved of the changes effected by the two bishops, and therefore is not unfairly spoken of as a fellow-worker with ^Ethel- wold (Vita S. ^Ethelwoldi, p. 262), he did little himself to forward the triumph of the monks. He found secular clerks in his ca- thedral churches at Worcester and Canter- bury, and in both alike he left them undis- turbed, and throughout the whole period of his archiepiscopate he did not found a single Benedictine house in Kent. A reference to the lives of yEthelwold and Oswald will show how little cause there is to regard him as the prime mover on behalf of the monks. And in judging of the movement in favour of Benedictinism, with which he certainly sympathised, however little part he took in its progress, and though he probably only partly sympathised in the extent to which it was pushed, it should be remembered that the extreme laxity of morals which then pre- vailed in England demanded extraordinary remedies, and that, if under any circumstances it is well that men and women should set an example of separation from all sexual re- lations, it was well that they should do so at a time when even marriage was degraded by abuses. Moreover the new rule, which naturally seemed to men of that period the more excellent way, brought with it a revival Dunstan 227 Dunstan •of learning and larger opportunities for edu- cation, and thus in a special manner must have recommended itself to Dunstan's good- •will. His comparatively small participation in the work that was being carried out so Tigorously by his friends was doubtless due to his conciliatory temper, as well as to the fact that during Eadgar's reign his energies must have been fully employed in affairs of ^state. Although the secular clergy who were •expelled from the cathedral churches and other monasteries were as a class married men, it is wholly untrue that Dunstan, or indeed Any one else, persecuted the married clergy ;as such. It was uncanonical for a priest to have a wife, and if he was married before he became a priest he was bound to put away his wife. Dunstan, however, made no effort to compel the clergy to celibacy. The canons for which he is responsible merely direct that * a priest should not desert his church, but hold her as his lawful wife ' (canon 8), and 1;he only penalty that he decided should fol- low clerical marriage was that the married priest should lose his privilege, he ceased to be of thegn-right worthy, and had no higher legal status than that which belonged to a layman of equal birth. A clause in the Peni- tential that is called Dunstan's directs that any mass priest, monk, or deacon who, after 'having put away his wife before he was or- dained, again returned to her, should ' fast as for murder ; ' but this, as Dr. Stubbs has pointed out, is ' an extract from Penitentials of much earlier date,' and moreover it cannot be proved that the compilation in which it -stands belongs to the pontificate of Dunstan (Introduction to Memorials, cvii). In other respects also, besides the question of his policy in the struggle of seculars and regulars, the character of Dunstan's ecclesi- astical administration may best be gathered from the canons of Eadgar s reign. The long •wars with the Danes had thrown the people back into ignorance, and their ignorance made them superstitious, and led them to hanker after the paganism of their forefathers. It was needful, therefore, to repeat the old injunction that all heathen practices should foe put away (16). Dunstan, however, went to the root of the evil ; he saw that if his iellow-countrymen were to be saved from •barbarism, they could only find salvation in intellectual improvement. He desired to make the church the educator of the people ; her ministers were to be teachers. If, how- ever, they were to be successful teachers, it was needful that they should work in har- mony and order. No priest, therefore, was to take another's scholar without his leave (10). And it was not only intellectual in- struction the people needed. The energies of the nation had too long been wasted in war. In common with his king, Eadgar ' the Peaceful,' Dunstan laboured for peace, and, excellent craftsman that he was, he longed to see the people learn the arts of peace. Ac- cordingly every priest was to learn a handi- craft with diligence, that he might be able to teach it to others for the increase of know- ledge (11). The importance of spiritual in- struction was not forgotten ; a sermon was to be preached every Sunday (52). The spe- cial evil of the age was to be forsaken : all concubinage was forbidden, and lawful mar- riage alone was to be practised (21). In this the church under Dunstan's guidance was following in the path marked out by Oda. That priests were to be examples of conti- nence we have already seen. As regards other matters also it was needful to bid them live a higher life than the life around them ; they were not to hunt, hawk, or play dice (61), and they were to keep from drunkenness and rebuke it in others (57). In order to put a stop to the drinking bouts that largely prevailed among the English, Dunstan is said to have ordered pegs to be placed in all drinking cups, so that a man might see how much he had drunk, and so be warned against excess ( Gesta Regum, c. 149). As he desired to raise the cha- racter of the priesthood, so also he would have its dignity maintained. No priest was to clear himself by oath in a matter with a thegn without the thegn's ' fore-oath ' (63), and quarrels between priests were not to be taken before a civil judge, but before the bishop (7). With Dunstan's desire for the exalta- tion of the priesthood must be connected the stringent rules as to vestments and other matters that were to be observed in the eu- charistic celebration (30-45). If we are to accept the penitential canons already referred to as his work, they bear witness to a mind not only eminently practical, but of wide and tender sympathies. The rich offender might redeem his penance by building and endow- ing or repairing churches, by making roads, bridges, and causeways, by helping the poor, the widow and the fatherless, by freeing his own slaves, or by buying slaves and setting them free. Penance was not to consist merely in bodily mortification : the great man was bidden to forgive his enemy, to comfort the sorrowful, and bury the dead (13-16). Nor did the archbishop shrink from enforcing dis- cipline at any possible cost to himself. One ol the great men of the kingdom contracted an unlawful marriage. D unstan rebuked him often, and when he found that he continued in sin excommunicated him. The noble jour- neyed to Rome and obtained a papal mandate, Dunstan 228 Dunstan bidding the archbishop absolve him. This, however, Dunstan flatly refused to do, de- claring that he would rather be slain than be unfaithful to his Lord (ADELARD, 67 ; it is curious to mark the development of this in- cident in EADMER, 200-1). In 975 Eadgar died, and was buried at Glastonbury. His death was followed by a movement against the monks. The dispute between the regulars and seculars was taken up by the rival houses of Mercia and East Anglia. ^Elfhere, the ealdorman of Mercia, turned the monks out of all the churches in his province, and re-established the married clerks in their old quarters. He threatened to carry the work still further. On the other hand, the cause of the monks was upheld by ^Ethelwine of East Anglia, who was sup- ported by Brithnoth, the ealdorman of the East-Saxons. The ecclesiastical quarrel was made the occasion of a struggle for power. Civil war, if it did not actually break out, was evidently near at hand (FLOR. WIG. 144 ; Historia Ramesiensis, 71 ; Vita S. Oswaldi, 443). The danger was increased by the va- cancy of the throne and a dispute as to the succession. The right of Eadward [see ED- WARD THE MARTYR], the elder son of Eadgar, seems to have been upheld by ^Elfhere, while ^Elfthryth,the queen-mother, intrigued for her son ^Ethelred [see ETHELRED THE UNREADY], and was supported by her brother Ordulf, the ealdorman of the western shires. If Dun- stan's policy had been directed merely by a desire to further the monastic cause, he would certainly have thrown all his weight against the party of ^Elfhere. The late king had, however, pointed out Eadward as his suc- cessor, and a designation of this kind then constituted a good claim to election. Besides, the succession of Eadward avoided the evils of a long minority, during which probably the West-Saxon party, always opposed to the progressive policy of the reign of Eadgar, would have had the chief power in the king- dom. Accordingly, in conjunction with the archbishop of York, Dunstan declared for Ead- ward at a meeting of the witan held probably at Winchester; the two archbishops carried the election, and crowned him king (Jlistoria Homes. 73). It was perhaps at this meet- ing that the ecclesiastical quarrel was hotly debated. The monastic party was outnum- bered, and their opponents loudly demanded that Dunstan should decree the expulsion of the monks and the restoration of the clerks. ' While the archbishop hesitated as to the answer he should give them, a voice was heard, which was believed to come from the figure of the crucified Lord hanging in the upper part of the hall, saying, ' Let it not be so ; let it not be so.' AVhen the opponents of the monks heard this voice, they were confounded, and the monastic party was for the time vic- torious (OSBERN, 113 ; WILL. MALM. Gesta Regum, c. 161). The strife still went on, and in April 977 the matter was again debated at a gemot held at Kyrtlington in Oxford- shire, and the next year at Calne in Wilt- shire, where the floor of the hall (' solarium '} in which the council was held gave way, and all the nobles fell down into the undercroft below, some losing their lives, and others sustaining serious hurts. Dunstan alone es- caped from falling, for his seat rested on a beam. There is not the slightest historical ground for asserting either that the voice j heard at Winchester or the fall of the floor j at Calne was a trick devised by the archbishop to defeat the opponents of the monks. Al- j though his sympathy was of course with the : monastic party, he appears throughout this i period rather as a moderator than as a par- tisan. There were many present at Win- chester who were far more immediately con- cerned in the struggle than he was ; and at i Calne, according to the earliest and most trustworthy accounts, both parties alike ap- pear to have suffered from what was simply an accident, while Dunstan was preserved by a purely fortuitous circumstance ; it is not till we come to Osbern's life, written far on in the next century, that we find this event represented as a declaration of God's wrath against the enemies of the monks ' (A.-S. Chron. sub ann. 978 ; FLOR. WIG. sub ann. 977 ; OSBERN, 114). Another meeting was held the same year at Amesbury, also in Wiltshire. When Eadward was slain in March 978, Dunstan and Oswald crowned ^Ethelred king at Kingston on 14 April. At the coronation Dunstan caused the young king to read a so- lemn pledge to govern well, using the same form as at the coronation of Eadgar [forEad- gar's coronation rite see under EDGAR], and with this pledge delivered him a short exhor- tation on the duties of a Christian king (Memo- rials, 355, 356). He is said to have foretold to the king the calamities that would fall on his house and nation as a punishment for the murder of Eadward (OSBERN ; FLOR. WIG. sub ann. 1016). In 980 the archbishop joined with ^Elfhere of Mercia in removing the body of the late king from Wareham, where it had been dishonourably buried in unhal- lowed ground, and translating it with great honour to Shaftesbury. With this act ends all that we know of Dunstan's public life. He probably had little influence over the young king. When in 986 ^Ethelred laid siege to Rochester to enforce a claim he made Dunstan 229 against the bishop, and being unable to take the city ravaged the lands of the bishopric, Dunstan is said to have failed to persuade him to desist until he procured his acqui- escence by a large bribe (A.-S. Chron. and FLOE. WIG. sub ann. 986 ; Cod. Dipl. dec. ; OSBEEN, 116, is the earliest authority for the intervention of Dunstan). ^Ethelred, how- ever, is said to have given the bishopric of Winchester to JSlf heah [q. v.] at the arch- bishop's request (ADELAED, 62). The occu- pations of Dunstan's last years are recorded by the Saxon priest B.,who knew him well. He was constant in prayer by night as well as by day ; he loved to read the scriptures, to join in psalmody, and take part in the ser- vices of the church. The handicrafts of his earlier days were resumed, and he spent much time in correcting books. The churches of those parts of the continent that were near England held him in reverence, and he cor- responded with Fleury and the great monas- teries of Flanders. Although he was no longer engaged in affairs of state, he had much business to transact. As a judge he was quick to discern the truth; he loved to compose quarrels and to befriend the weak and needy, and he ever continued to uphold the laws of marriage and to strengthen the church. As & teacher he was unwearied, so that the whole of England is said to have been filled with his light. He was loving, gentle, and easily moved to tears. He used to tell the boys of his household stories of his own life, and from some of these boys, as well as from personal intercourse with Dunstan, B., the anonymous author of the earliest life of the archbishop, derived the information he has handed down to us. The remembrance of his gentleness was long cherished at Canter- bury, and Osbern, who was a Canterbury scholar, tells us how, when he and his com- panions were about to be whipped, Godric, the dean of Christ Church, forbade it and chid the masters ; for he said their kind father Dun- stan had the day before shown them a pat- tern of gentleness by working a miracle at his tomb. Again, Osbern records that when on another occasion the masters had deter- mined, apparently from a mere love of cruelty, to whip their scholars, the poor lads, with many tears, cried to their 'sweetest father' to have pity on them, and the good Dunstan heard the children's prayer and delivered them. With his guests he would talk of things he had heard in his youth from men of an older generation, as when Abbo of Fleury heard him tell the bishop of Rochester and others the story of the martyrdom of St. Edmund, which he had learnt from the king's armour- bearer. The account we have of his death was written by Adelard about twenty years afterwards. His strength began to fail on Ascension day, 17 May 988. On that day he preached three times and celebrated the Eucharist ; then he supped with his house- hold. After supper all saw that his end was near ( Vita .5.) On the following Saturday, after the matin hymns had been sung, he bade the congregation of the brethren come to him. He commended his spirit to them, and then received the ' viaticum ' of the sacrament that had been celebrated before him. For this he began to give thanks to God, and sang, ' The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done his marvellous works that they ought to be had in remembrance. He hath given meat unto them that fear him,' and with these words he passed away (ADELAED, 66). He was buried near the altar of his church, in a tomb that he had made for himself. His day is 19 May. In 1508 the monks of Glastonbury claimed that the bones of the saint rested in their church, alleging that they had been removed thither in the reign of Eadmund Ironside. Their claim was groundless [see under BEEE, RICH- AED]. No extant literary work is to be at- tributed to Dunstan. The writings, ' Trac- tatus . . . de lapide philosophorum,' printed at Cassel in 1649, the 'Regularis Concordia ' in Reyner's ' Apostolatus Benedictinorum ' and Dugdale's ' Monasticon,' i. xxvii-xlv, and the ' Commentary on the Benedictine Rule ' in the British Museum (Reg. MS. 10A, 13) sometimes ascribed to him (WEIGHT) cannot be accepted as his work (STTJBBS) ; and the lists 01 titles in Bale and Pits may safely be disregarded. Neither the date nor the authorship of the ' Penitential,' printed by Wilkins with the ecclesiastical canons of Eadgar's reign, can be determined. A book which almost certainly belonged to Dunstan is preserved in the Bodleian Library (Auct. F. iv. 32). It consists of a large part of the ' Liber Euticis Grammatici de discernendis Conjugationibus,' some extracts from the scriptures in Greek and Latin, and other mis- cellaneous contents, among which are ' some of the earliest written specimens of Welsh ' (STUBBS). On the first page is a picture of the Saviour, with a monk kneeling before him with a scroll coming from his mouth, on which are written the lines — Dunstanum memet clemens rogo, Christe, tuere ; Tenarias me non sinas sorbsisse procellas. A note by a later hand on the same page de- clares the picture and writing to be Dun- Stan's work, and Leland (Collectanea, iii.' 154), who mentions having seen the book at Glastonbury, accepts it as his (HlCKES, Dunstan 230 Dunstan Thesaurus, i. 144, where this picture is en- graved ; MACRAY, Annals of the Bodleian, p. 20). A manuscript of St. Augustine's Commentary on the Apocalypse,' also pre- served in the Bodleian, has a note that the transcription was made by order of ' Dun- stanus abbas,' and must, therefore, have been written before Dunstan ' had reached the rank of either archbishop or saint ' (STITBBS ; MACRAY.). Another book containing canons, also in the Bodleian, has the inscription ' Liber Sancti Dunstani,' and in one place a boy's head with the words ' Wulfric Gild/ which Dr. Stubbs suggests may represent Dunstan's brother, the reeve of Glastonbury, and probably the ' comes ' or ' gesith ' men- tioned in various charters of Eadmund and Eadred (Memorials, Introduction, Ixxvi). Among Dunstan's mechanical works were two great bells that he made for the church of Abingdon (Chron. Monast. de Abingdon, i. 345), and crosses, censers, and various vestments that he made for Glastonbury (JoHAiTJfES, Glaston. p. 116). A charter which professes to be written by Dunstan's own hand is at Canterbury ; a duplicate in the British Museum has been photographed ; it is printed by Kemble (Cod. Dipl. cccxxv.); another is said to be at Winchester (STTJBBS ; WRIGHT). The canticle ' Kyrie rex splen- dens ' may, Dr. Stubbs points out, be. as Higden asserts, the Kyrie eleison which, according to Eadmer, was revealed to Dun- stan in a dream and dictated by him ; it may be that the music to which Higden seems to refer is his rather than the words, but even of that there can be no certainty. [Memorials of St. Dunstan, ed. Stubbs (Rolls Ser.), contains an introduction in -which for the first time the life and -work of the archbishop have been treated adequately, the ' Vita auctore B.,' an anonymous ' Saxon ' priest, probably from the old Saxon land, -who -was personally ac- quainted with Dunstan, and who dedicated his •work to JElfric, archbishop of Canterbury [q. v.], the Life by Adelard, a monk of Ghent, written for Archbishop JElfheah, between 1006 and 1011, in the form of ' lectiones ' for the use of the Can- terbury monks, and containing a number of legends that had in scarcely twenty years ga- thered round Dunstan's memory, along with some matters evidently derived from personal information, Lives by Osbern [q. v.], a contem- porary of Lanfranc, with a Book of Miracles, by Eadmer [q. v.], also with a Book of Miracles, by William of Malmesbury [q. v.] and Capgrave [q. v.], Letters addressed to Dunstan and others, and Fraginenta Ritual! a de Dunstano ; Anglo- Saxon Chron. (Rolls Ser.); Florence of Worcester (Eng. Hist. Soc.) ; William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum (Eng. Hist. Soc.), Gesta Pontificum (Rolls Ser.), De Antiq. Eccl. Glaston., Gale ; Chron. Monast. de Abingdon (Rolls Ser.) ; Historia Ramesiensis (Rolls Ser.) ; Kemble's Codex Di- plomat. (Eng. Hist. Soc.); Wilkins's Concilia;. Thorpe's Ancient Laws; Robertson's Historical Essays; Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Can- terbury, vol. i. ; Lingard's Anglo-Saxon Church; Green's Conquest of England; Wright's Bio- graphia Literaria.] W. H. DUNSTAN, alias KITCHIN, ANTHONY (d. 1563), bishop of Llandaff. [See KIT- CHIN.] DUNSTAN, JEFFREY (1759 P-1797), mayor of Garrett, was a foundling, and as such was reared in the parish workhouse of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East. At the age of twelve he was apprenticed to a greengrocer,, but ran away to Birmingham,where he worked in the factories. After his return to London in 1776 his chief occupation was that of buy- ing old wigs. His extraordinary appearance, and the droll way in which he clapped his hands to his mouth and called ' old wigs,' used always to attract a crowd of people after him in the streets. On the death of ' Sir ' John Harper in 1785, ' Sir' Jeffrey was elected mayor of Garrett. The custom of the Gar— rett elections seems to have had its origin in a petty act of local injustice. Certain en- croachments on Garrett Common, situated be— tween Wandsworth and Tooting in Surrey, led to the formation of an association of the inhabitants for the protection of their rights. The head of this association was called the mayor, and one of the rules was that he should be re-chosen after every general elec- tion. The public soon entered into the joke, the mock-election became highly popular, and the most eccentric characters were brought forward as candidates. The popularity of the entertainment is sufficiently attested by the following entry in the ' Gentleman's Ma- gazine' under 25 July 1781 : ' The septennial! mock-election for Garrat was held this day,and upwards of fifty thousand persons were om that ludicrous occasion assembled at Wands- worth ' (li. 341). While Sir Richard Phillips- relates that ' at the two last elections I was told that the road within a mile of Wands- worth was so blocked up by vehicles, thatr none could move backward or forward during- many hours ; and that the candidates, dressed like chimney-sweepers on May-day, or in the- mock-fashion of the period, were brought to< the hustings in the carriages of peers, drawn by six horses, the owners themselves conde- scending to become their drivers ! ' (pp. 81-2). Possessing a large fund of vulgar -wit, Sir Jeffrey was the most popular of the candi- dates who ever appeared on the Garrett hust- ings. He was successful at three successive Dunstanville 231 Dunster elections, but in 1796 was ousted from his office by ' Sir ' Harry Dimsdale, a muffin-sel- ler and dealer in tinware. This was the last election which took place at Garrett, though an unsuccessful attempt to revive the custom was made some thirty years after. In Charles Lamb's ' Reminiscence of Sir Jeffery Dunstan/ which appeared in Hone's ' Every Day Book' (vol. ii. cols. 842-4), reference is made to the attempt to bring Dunstan out on the Hay- market stage, in the part of Dr. Last. ' The announcement drew a crowded house ; but notwithstanding infinite tutoring — by Foote or Garrick, I forget which — when the cur- tain drew up, the heart of Sir Jeffery failed, and he faultered on, and made nothing of his part, till the hisses of the house at last in very kindness dismissed him from the boards. Great as his parliamentary eloquence had shown itself ; brilliantly as his off-hand sal- lies had sparkled on a hustings ; they here totally failed him' (ib. col. 844). Dunstan died in 1797, and was buried in Whitechapel churchyard. Some curious illustrations from the drawings of Valentine Green, portraying the humours of a Garrett election, will be found in the ' Book of Days ' (i. 662-3), and portraits of Dunstan are given in Hone's ' Every Day Book ' (ii. 830) and Wilson's ' Wonderful Characters ' (i. opp. 216). Foote attended the election in 1761, and in 1763 pro- duced at the theatre in the Haymarket his comedy of ' The Mayor of Garret,' London, 1764, 8vo, which met with great success. [Sir Kichard Phillips's Morning's Walk from London to Kew (1820), pp. 76-81 ; Wilson's Wonderful Characters (1826), i. 216-20; Cham- bers's Book of Days (1864), i. 659-64 ; Hone's Every Day Book (1830), vol. i. col. 1245, vol. ii. cols. 819-66; Hone's Year Book (1832), cols. 1322-3 ; Gent. Mag. (1781), li. 304 ; The Mayor of Garratt, a comedy by Samuel Foote, with an historical account of the Mock Election (1831); this pamphlet is illustrated with designs by R. Seymour, and contains a portrait of Dunstan crying ' Old Wigs.'] G. F. R. B. DUNSTANVILLE, LOKD (1757-1835). [See BASSET, FRANCIS.] DUNSTER, CHARLES (1750-1816), miscellaneous writer, born in 1750, was the only son of the Rev. Charles Dunster, preben- dary of Salisbury. He was admitted at Oriel College, Oxford, as a commoner in 1767, took his B.A. degree at the end of 1770, migrated early in 1771 to Balliol, and again in 1773 to Trinity. He was instituted to the Wor- cestershire rectories of Oddingley and Naun- ton Beauchamp in 1776, and in 1789 ( ARNOLD, Petworth} to that of Petworth in Sussex. He became rural dean of West Sussex, and held the rectory of Petworth till his death in April 1816. He published : 1. ' The Frogs of Aris- tophanes/ 1785. 2. ' Cider, a poem by John Philips, with notes provincial and explana- tory, including the present most approved method of making cyder in Herefordshire/ 1791. 3. ' Paradise Regained, with notes of various authors/ 1795. 4. ' Considerations on Milton's early reading and the prima stamina of his Paradise Lost/ 1800 (a work intended to show Milton's obligations to Joshua Sylvester). 5. ' A Letter on a Pas- sage in St. Matthew/ 1804. 6. ' Discursory Considerations on St. Luke's Gospel/ 1805. 7. ' Discursory Observations on the evidence that St. Matthew's Gospel was the first written/ 1806. 8. 'A Letter on the two last petitions of the Lord's Prayer/ 1807. 9. ' A Letter on the incontrovertible Truth of Christianity/ 2nd edition, 1808. 10. ' Con- siderations on the hypothesis that St. Luke's Gospel was the first written/ 1808. 11. 'Points at issue between the Editor of Dr. Townson's Works and the Author of Considerations on the hypothesis, &c./ 1811. 12. ' Considerations on the Holy Sacrament/ 1811. 13. ' Tracts on St. Luke's Gospel/ 1812. This is merely Nos. 6, 7, 10, and 11 bound up together with a general preface. 14. ' A Synopsis of the three first Gospels/ 1812. 15. ' Psalms and Hymns adapted for the use of a Parochial Church/ 1812. There is also a sonnet by Dunster on the death of George Monck Ber- keley in tlie ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for April 1795 (Ixv. 328). [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 236 ; Gent. Mag. May 1816, Ixxxvi. (pt. i.) 492; Oriel, Balliol, and Trinity College MS. Admission Books.] E. C-N. DUNSTER, HENRY (d. 1659), presi- dent of Harvard College, was the son of Henry Dunster of Balehoult, Bury, Lancashire. He received his academical education at Magda- lene College, Cambridge, as a member of which he proceeded B.A. in 1630, M.A. in 1634. He took orders, but unable to submit to high church tyranny, he sought a home across the Atlantic in the summer of 1640. For a while he resided at Boston, of which he was admitted a freeman 2 June 1641. Soon after his arrival in America he was ap- pointed, 27 Aug. 1640, president of the newly established Harvard College in the room of Nathaniel Eaton [q. v.], an office which his piety, learning, and administrative ability enabled him to fill with rare distinction. But having imbibed the principles of anti-psedo- baptism, and publicly advocated them, he was persuaded, after a reign of fourteen years, to resign in favour of Charles Chauncy [q.v.], Dunster 232 Dunster 24 Oct. 1654. ' President Dunster,' says Quincy, ' united in himself the character of both patron and president, for poor as he was he contributed at a time of the utmost need one hundred acres of land towards the sup- port of the college ' (Histo)~y of Harvard University). He is thought to have obtained the charter of 1642, and certainly secured that of 1650 on his own petition. He also built the president's house. He was then invited to Ireland by Henry Cromwell and his coun- cil, but he thought it better to decline, and retired to Scituate, where he continued to preach until his death, 27 Feb. 1658-9. By his will he desired to be buried at Cambridge, where, he says, lay the remains of some of his babes. He bequeathed legacies to the very persons who had clamoured the loudest for his removal from the college. Dunster was twice married. His first wife, Elizabeth, widow of the Rev. Joseph Glover, whom he married 21 June 1641, died 23 Aug. 1643, leaving no issue ; and the following year he married another Elizabeth, whose parentage is unknown. By this lady, who survived until 12 Sept. 1690, he had David, Henry, Jonathan, Dorothy, and Elizabeth; an in- teresting account of these children, by the Rev. L. R. Paige, will be found in the ' New England Historical and Genealogical Regis- ter,' xxvii. 307-10. Dunster was an excellent Hebraist. After the publication of Eliot's ' Bay ' Psalms in 1640 it was found necessary to subject it to a thorough revision. Dunster undertook the task, and with the assistance of Richard Lyon produced the version used by the churches of New England for many subsequent years. A life of Dunster, by J. Chaplin, was pub- lished at Boston, U.S.A., in 1872. [Savage's Genealog. Diet, of First Settlers in New England, ii. 82 ; Mather's Magnalia Ame- ricana Christi, bk. iii. pp. 99-101, bk. iv. pp. 127, 128; Allen's American Biogr. Diet. (3rd edit.), p. 313.] G. G. DUNSTER, SAMUEL (1675-1754), translator of Horace, of a Somersetshire family, was born in September 1675, entered the Merchant Taylors' School 12 March 1687-8, and was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge. He graduated B. A. in 1693, M. A. in 1700, B.D. and D.D. in 1713, and was or- dained at Fulham in 1700. He was at St. James's, Westminster, in 1705, and acted as chaplain to Charles, earl of Maynard, before 1708, to Charles, earl of Shrewsbury, in 1712, and to the Duke of Marlborough some years after. In 1716 he is mentioned by Lady Cow- per (Diary, 1864, p. 100) as preaching ''an in- tolerable dull sermon ' at court. He was pre- sented to the rectory of Chinnor, Oxfordshire, in 1716 by Queen Anne, and was afterwards collated to the incumbency of Paddington, London. The prebend of Netherbury in Salisbury Cathedral was conferred on him in 1717. This he exchanged in 1720 for Grimston Yatminster in the same cathedral, which stall he held until 1748, when he re- signed it to his son Charles. In 1720, also, he was collated to the stall of Farendon in Lincoln Cathedral. In 1722 he succeeded to the valuable vicarage of Rochdale. He died at Rochdale in July 1754, aged 79, after a residence there of thirty-two years and three months. He was a dignified clergyman and a use- ful magistrate, though a poor and verbose preacher. He had high-church and non- juring leanings, and was closely associated with the active Jacobite party in Manchester. His earliest poem is included in the ' La- crymae Cantabrigienses in obitum Seren. Re- ginae Marias,' 1694-5. He is credited by the editors of Whitaker's ' History of Whalley ' (4th edit. ii. 426) with the authorship of ' Anglia Rediviva, being a Full Description of all the Shires, Cities, Principal Towns and Rivers in England,' 1699, 8vo. His other publications were : 1. ' Wisdom and Under- standing the Glory and Excellence of Human Nature, being a sermon in defence of popu- lar education, 1708, 8vo (three editions). 2. 'The Conditions of Drexilius on Eternity, made English from the Latin,' 1710. A second edition appeared in 1714, and other editions subsequently. In 1844 it was re- vised and again published, with a preface by the Rev. H. P. Dunster. 3. 'The Satyrs and Epistles of Horace, done into English,' 1710, 8vo. A second edition, with the addition of the 'Art of Poetry,' came out in 1717, with the translator's portrait. The fourth edition is dated 1729. This dull version exposed him to the taunts of the satirists of his day, among whom was Dr. T. Francklin, who wrote — O'er Tibur's swan the muses wept in vain, And mourn'd their Bard by cruel Dunster slain. 4. ' A Panegyrick on his Majesty King George ... by Charles Ludolph, Baron de Danckel- man, made English from the Latin by S. D ' 1716. 4to. [Raine's Vicars of Eochdale, ed. by Howorth, Chetham Soc. 1883, pp. 144 seq. ; Whitaker's Whalley, 4th edit. ii. 426 ; Nichols's Anecdotes viii. 463 (as to the sale of Dunster's library) ; Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors' School, i. 320; Le Nere's Fasti (Hardy), iii. 151, 166-7; Marriage Licenses, Harleian Soc. xxvi. 334.1 C. W. S. Dunsterville 233 Dunthorn DUNSTERVILLE, EDWARD (1796- 1873), commander R.N. and hydrographer, son of Edward Dunsterville, shipowner, was born at Penryn in Cornwall 2 Dec. 1796. He entered the navy 17 July 1812 as a first- class volunteer on board H.M. sloop Brisk, on the north coast of Spain, was present in the night attack made in August 1813 on the fortress of San Sebastian, and became a mid- shipman 26 Sept. 1813. As a midshipman and an able seaman he served until 18 Nov. 1815, when on the reduction of the fleet to a peace establishment he was ' finally dis- charged ' from his majesty's service. After- wards he was employed as second and chief officer in the merchant service. However, on 9 Sept. 1824 he passed an examination at the Trinity House for a master in the navy, and was appointed second master of H.M.S. Va- lorous. As master of the Bustard he was stationed in the West Indies, where he made many useful observations, which were duly recorded at the admiralty ; afterwards in Eng- land he passed examinations and received certificates of his practical knowledge as a pilot. On 25 March 1833, on the nomination of the hydrographer of the admiralty, he be- came master of the surveying vessel Thun- derer, with orders to complete the survey of the Mosquito coast, and remained in that employment until 27 Nov. 1835, when he was invalided from the effects of his servitude of fifteen years on the West India station. As a lieutenant on board the Cambridge, 78, he took part in the operations of 1840 on the coast of Syria, and assisted in blockading the Egyptian fleet at Alexandria, and was awarded the Syrian medals. On 19 April 1842 he became one of the hydrographer 's assistants at the admiralty, Whitehall, where he remained until 31 March 1870, when he j •was superannuated at the age of 73, on two- thirds of his salary, namely, 400/. per annum. ; During the twenty-eight years of his resi- dence at the admiralty he had to attend to [ the issuing of charts to the fleet, to keep an j account of the printing, mounting, and issue of charts and books, to report to the hydro- grapher on questions of pilotage, and to pre- pare catalogues of charts and the annual light- house lists. Of the latter he revised and saw through the press 102 volumes respecting the lights and lighthouses in all parts of the world. In 1860 he produced ' Admiralty •Catalogue of Charts, Plans, Views, and Sail- ing Directions,' 7th ed. 1859, 2 vols., and 8th •ed. 1864, 2 vols. He also brought out ' The .Indian Directory, or Directory for Sailing to and from the East Indies. By James Hors- burgh, F.R.S. Corrected and revised by Commander E. Dunsterville,' 7th ed. London, 1859, 2 vols., and 8th ed. 1864, 2 vols. He | died at 32 St. Augustine's Road, Camden Square, London, 11 March 1873. He was twice married and left issue. [The Servitude of Commander E. Dunsterville (1870) ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornu- biensis, i. 127-8, iii. 1164; Boase's Collectanea Cornubiensia, p. 220 ; O'Byrne's Naval Biog. Diet. (1861 ed.), pp. 344, xxi.] G. C. B. DUNTHORN, WILLIAM (d. 1489), town clerk of London, was a Londoner, and lived in the parish of St. Alban, Wood Street. Nothing is known of his parentage and early life, but he proceeded to the university of Cambridge, where he had a successful career and was elected 19 May 1455 a fellow of Peterhouse, an office which he held till 22 Dec. 1469 (Cole MSS. xlii. 73-4). On the accession of Edward IV he was appointed common clerk of London. His predecessor, Roger Tonge, who had held the office since 1446, belonged to the Lancastrian party, and on 5 Aug. 1461 was discharged by the com- mon council from his office of common clerk for his great offences and rebellion against the king, and declared incapable of holding it in the future. The king's influence was not, however, sufficient to secure the vacant appointment for one Robert Osborn, whom he recommended to the corporation on 23 Sept., but on 2 Oct. Dunthorn was elected by the common council and sworn before the court of aldermen. Some alterations in the esta- blishment were effected at this time, by which the clerks in the outer court became remov- able at the will of the common clerk. Dunthorn proved a valuable and trusted officer to the city. The king's confidence in him is shown by his receipt in 1462 from John Norman, alderman of Cheap ward, of the sum of 801. 6s. 8d., 'the which was late gevyn unto our sov'aign lord the kyng ' by the inhabitants of the ward (City Records, journal vii. fol. 6). In 1464, for the better custody and preservation of the city docu- ments, the mayor and two aldermen were appointed to survey the books and records and deliver the same to the common clerk by indenture, that officer's own security being accepted for their safe custody. At a court of mayor and aldermen held 13 Oct. 1467 it was agreed that Dunthorn, in consideration of his good and faithful service, should re- ceive, in addition to his usual fees of 101. and five marks, a further sum of ten marks, making in all an annual salary of 20/. so long as he should continue to hold the office of common clerk (ib. vii. fol. 158). On 28 Nov. 1474 the city fathers further granted to Dun- thorn the large sum of 115/. 3s. 3d. assigned to them by the king's letters patent out of Dunthorn 234 Dunthorne the customs of the port of Sandwich, to write anew one or two books of the customs and ordinances of the city (ib. viii. fol. 91). The result of his labours is still to be seen , in the venerable city record, called after its | compiler the ' Liber Dunthorn.' It is a folio volume measuring 18 in. by 13, and con- taining 467 vellum leaves, written in a neat law-text hand. Many of its pages are il- luminated with floral borders, and an initial W at the beginning of the book contains the effigy of St. Paul, the patron saint of London. The binding is of substantial boards covered with rough calf leather, and garnished with ! brass bosses and clasps now black with age ; on the back cover, under a plate of horn sur- • rounded by a metal frame, is a piece of parch- ment bearing the name Dunthorn. The vo- ' lume is written in Latin, Norman-French, and English, and contains a portion of the older and more famous record, the ' Liber Albus,' compiled by Dunthorn's celebrated predecessor, John Carpenter (1370 P-1441 P) [q. v.], in 1419. It also contains transcripts of various charters granted to the city from the reign of William the Conqueror to that of Edward IV, and extracts from the letter- books and other records concerning the rights of the citizens, the duties of officers, and the punishments for various offences. One of the most curious entries in the book is an unpub- lished letter(May 1471) of Thomas Nevill, the Bastard Falconbridge, ' captain and leader of King Henry's [VI] people in Kent,' to the mayor and citizens of London, requesting per- mission to pass with his army through the city in pursuit of ' the usurper' (Edward IV). The answer of the mayor and citizens follows, in which they allude to the battle of Barnet, the deaths of the Earl of Warwick and the Marquis of Montagu, ' and the opyn liyng of theire bodies in the chirche of Poules by the space of ij dayes,' and mention the names of the nobles slain in, and beheaded after, the battle of Tewkesbury. They refuse to give him permission. Both letters are in English, and show how strong was the Londoners' attachment to Edward IV's cause. Dunthorn as a Yorkist no doubt took an especial plea- sure in transcribing them into his book, and was indeed very probably the author of the reply. On 13 July 1486 a yearly allowance of ten marks was granted to Dunthorn by the mayor and aldermen (ib. ix. fol. 114). This was doubtless in addition to the salary pre- viously awarded to him, and in the follow- ing year an article was added to the oath of the recorder, common Serjeant, common clerk, and under sheriffs, forbidding the re- ceipt of any gift or reward beyond their lawful fees. Dunthorn continued to hold office until his death in 1489 ; he is said to have been the first town clerk who signed himself by his surname only, a practice which has continued to the present time. Dunthorn stood high in the esteem of his fellow-citizens; between 1469 and 1478 his name appears as trustee in no less than twelve deeds in the Hustings Rolls at the Guildhall, frequently associated with his son-in-law, William New- burgh. He also acted as executor to Roger Nicoll, William Haddon, and other citizens (Rolls of Parliament, vi. 110). He appears to have purchased an estate in Essex in 1473 (Pedes Finium, 12 Edw. IV, 64), and other property in the same county in 1486 (Close Roll, 2 Hen. VII, 56). He was buried in London (PAYNE FISHEK, Cat. of Tombs, p. 23). Dunthorn's will, dated 18 Feb. 1489- 1490 (Probate Reg. 34, Milles), was proved in P. C. C. 10 June 1490, and contains a bequest to the high altar of St. Alban,. Wood Street, of which parish he was a pa- rishioner. He leaves his houses and lands in London and Essex to his wife Elizabeth, and after her death equally between his two daughters, Joan (then unmarried and under age) and Letitia, the wife of William New- burgh (or Norbrough), grocer. Newburgh was a wealthy citizen of Allhallows Barking parish, and left many bequests for religious- purposes and to the Grocers' Company. Dun- thorn and he appointed each other mutually as executors, but Newburgh was the survivor, his will (Probate Reg. 2,Dogett) being proved 21 Nov. 1491. [City Records, Guildhall.] C. W-H. DUNTHORNE, JOHN (1770-1844), painter, was a plumber and glazier in the village of East Bergholt, Suffolk. He was an intelligent man, and devoted all his spare time to painting landscapes. His cottage was close to the house of Golding Constable, and the latter's son, John Constable (1776-1837) [q. v.], early formed an intimacy with Dun- thorne, and it was in Dunthorne's little house, and in his companionship, that Constable laid the foundations of his future great career as a landscape-painter. Dunthorne continued to live at East Bergholt until his death, on 19 Oct. 1844, at the age of seventy-four. By his wife Hannah he had four children, the- third of whom was JOHN DFUTHOENE, jun. (1798-1 832), born at East Bergholt 19 April 1798, and baptised there 3 June. Constable's attachment to the elder Dunthorne was ex- tended in an even greater manner to the son. Young Dunthorne became Constable's con- stant companion and assistant, and in the latter capacity proved very useful to him*. Dunthorne 235 Dunthorne He was possessed also of considerable mathe- matical and mechanical ingenuity, and was highly esteemed by all who knew him. He painted landscapes on his own account, and contributed to the Royal Academy exhibi- tions from 1827 to 1832, and occasionally to the British Institution. In 1832, however, he suffered from disease of the heart, which caused his death early in November of that year at East Bergholt, where he was buried. There were also two artists of the name of JOHN DTJNTHOKNE, father and son, who lived at Colchester, and contributed small genre pictures to the Royal Academy exhibitions from 1783 to 1792. Some of these were en- graved in stipple by E. Scott and others. The younger Dunthorne is said to have died young, and to have shown much ability. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; G-raves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Leslie's Life of Constable; Registers of East Bergholt, per Rev. J. Woolley.] L. C. DUNTHORNE, RICHARD (1711- 1775), astronomer, was born in 1711 at Ram- sey in Huntingdonshire. His father was a gardener, and his innate love of learning re- ceived its earliest stimulus from poring over the torn pages of old magazines used for wrapping up seeds. At the free grammar school of Ramsey he was distinguished for his talents by Dr. Long [q. v.], master of Pem- broke Hall, Cambridge, who after a time re- moved him thither as his footboy. Diligently pursuing mathematical and other studies, he was qualified, on reaching maturity, to undertake the management of a preparatory school for the university at Coggeshall in Essex, but was soon recalled to Cambridge by Dr. Long in the capacities of butler of his college and scientific assistant to himself. He aided him in the construction of a hollow sphere, eighteen feet in diameter, represent- ing the movements of the heavenly bodies, and is said to have printed the greater part of his ' Astronomy.' On his death in 1770, Dunthorne found himself charged with the task of completing the work, but achieved only a rough draft of the concluding historical section. He was then, and had been for many years, closely occupied as superintendent of the works of the Bedford Level Corporation. He conducted a survey of the fens ; the locks on the Cam, near Chesterton, were built under his direction, and he left a volume of obser- vations for a map of Cambridgeshire which, if executed, was probably burnt after his death as waste paper, with a quantity of his other valuable drawings and manuscripts. He was also comparer of the Nautical Almanac, and retained his butlership until his death, which occurred at Cambridge on 10 March 1775. Notwithstanding the inferiority of his- position, he was admitted to the intimacy of many men distinguished in science, and Dr. Long testified his unbroken regard by ap- pointing him one of the executors to his will. Dunthorne was esteemed not only for his astronomical requirements, but for his in- tegrity and kindliness. He never forgot his humble relatives, and procured a settlement in life for some of the younger ones. He published in 1739 at Cambridge, with a dedication to Dr. Long, ' The Practical Astronomy of the Moon, or New Tables of the Moon's Motions, exactly constructed by Sir Isaac Newton's Theory as published by Dr. Gregory in his Astronomy. With precepts, for computing the place of the Moon and Eclipses of the Luminaries.' The satisfactory result of a comparison with observation of a hundred longitudes computed from these- tables was embodied by him in ' A Letter concerning the Moon's Motion,' addressed to Charles Mason, F.R.S., and read before the- Royal Society on 5 Feb. 1747 (Phil. Trans. xliv. 412). This was followed after two- years by ' A Letter concerning the Accelera- tion of the Moon ' (ib. xlvi. 162), in which Halley's assertion of the fact was, for the first time, examined and confirmed. Computing- from his tables eclipses observed by Ibn Jounis at Cairo in the tenth century, as well as- earlier ones recorded by Theon and Ptolemy, he found that their retarded occurrence could ! be explained by supposing the moon's mean motion accelerated at the secular rate of 10". This earliest value of the correction was al- most precisely that arrived at by Laplace, and is probably very near to absolute accuracy. Dunthorne's ' Letter concerning Comets/' addressed to Dr. Long, was communicated to the Royal Society on 14 Nov. 1751 (ib. xlvii. 281). It contained the first elements- computed for the comet of 1264, founded chiefly on a manuscript account of its appear- ance by Frater Egidius, discovered by Dun- thorne in the college library. Their strik- ing resemblance to those assigned by Halley to the comet of 1556 suggested to him that the two apparitions were of one and the same body, revolving in 292 years, and again due at perihelion in 1848. The prediction indeed failed of realisation, but the similarity of orbits was fully established by the researches of Mr. Hind. Dunthorne concluded his ' Letter ' with some extracts from an unpub- lished treatise 'De significatione cometarum' relating to the great comet of 1106, tending to invalidate Halley's arguments in favour of its identity with the comet of 1680. His ' Elements of New Tables of the Motions- Dunton 236 Dunton of Jupiter's Satellites ' were laid before the Royal Society, in the form of a letter to Mason, on 3 March 1761 (ib. lii. 105). He had designed the construction of new tables of these bodies modelled on those of Pound for the first satellite, and had obtained cor- rections of their places and orbits from com- parisons of over eight hundred observations ; but his public avocations deprived him of the necessary leisure. He gave a small equation of the centre for the third satellite (BAiiXY, Hist, de TAstr. Moderns, iii. 67). The transit of Venus on 3 June 1769 was observed by lim at Cambridge. [Phil. Trans. Abridg. (Hutton), ix. 669 ; Grant's Hist, of Astronomy, p. 60 ; Washington Observations for 1875, App. ii. p. 9 (Newcomb); Delambre's Astr. du XVJUe Siecle, p. 598 ; La- lande's Bibl. Astr. p. 410; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Long's Astronomy, ii. 729 ; Cole's Athenae Can- tab. Add. MS. 5867, f. 56 ; Cambridge Antiqua- rian Communications, ii. 331.] A. M. C. DUNTON, JOHN (1659-1733), book- seller, was born 4 May 1659. His father, grandfather, and great-grandfather were all named John Dunton, and had all been clergy- men. His father had been fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and at the time of his birth was rector of Graffham, Huntingdon- shire. His mother, Lydia Carter, died soon after his birth, and was buried in Graffham Church 3 March 1660. His father retired in despondency to Ireland, where he spent some years as chaplain to Sir Henry Ingoldsby. About 1668 he returned, and became rector of Aston Clinton, Buckinghamshire. The son had been left in England, and sent to school at Dungrove, near Chesham. He was now taken home to his father's, who educated him with a view to making him the fourth clergyman of the line. Dunton, however, was a flighty youth. He fell in love in his thirteenth year; he declined to learn lan- guages, and, though he consented to ' dabble in philosophy,' confesses that his ethical studies affected his theories more than his practice. At the age of fourteen he was therefore apprenticed to Thomas Parkhurst, a bookseller in London. He ran away once, but on being sent back to his master's he became diligent, and learnt to ' love books.' His father died 24 Nov. 1676. During the remainder of his apprenticeship he was dis- tracted by love and politics. He helped to get up a petition from five thousand whig apprentices, and gave a feast to a hundred of his fellows to celebrate the ' funeral ' of his apprenticeship. He started in business by taking half a shop, and made his first ac- quaintance with ' Hackney authors,' of whose xmscrupulous attempts to impose upon book- sellers he speaks with much virtuous indig- nation. He was, however, lucky in his first speculations. He printed Doolittle's ' Suf- ferings of Christ,' Jay's ' Daniel in the Den ' (Daniel being Lord Shaft esbury, who had been just released by the grand jury's ' igno- ramus'), and a sermon by John Shower. All these had large sales, which gave him an ' ungovernable itch ' for similar speculations. He looked about for a wife, and after various flirtations married (3 Aug. 1682) Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel Annesley [q. v.] Samuel Wesley, father of John, married Ann, an- other daughter, and it has been supposed that Defoe married a third. Dunton and his wife called each other Philaret and Iris. They settled at the Black Raven in Prince's Street, and prospered until a depression in trade caused by Monmouth's insurrection in 1685. Dunton then resolved to make a voyage to New England, where 500/. was owing to him, and where he hoped to dispose of some of his stock of books. He had become security for the debt of a brother and sister-in-law, amount- ing to about 1,200J., which caused him much trouble. He sailed from Gravesend in October 1685, and reached Boston after a four months' voyage. He sold his books, visited Cam- bridge, Roxbury, where he saw Elliot, the ' apostle of the Indians,' learnt something of Indian customs, stayed for a time at Salem and Wenham, and after various adventures returned to England in the autumn of 1686. He was now in danger from his sister-in- law's creditors ; he had to keep within doors for ten months, and growing tired of con- finement he rambled through Holland, and then to Cologne and Mayence, returning to London 15 Nov. 1688. Having somehow settled with his creditors, he opened a shop with the sign of the Black Raven, ' opposite to the Poultry compter,' and for ten years carried on business as a bookseller. He pub- lished many books and for a time prospered. In 1692 he inherited an estate on the death of a cousin, and became a freeman of the Stationers' Company. He states that he published six hundred books and only re- pented of seven, which he advises the reader to burn. The worst case was the ; Second Spira,' a book written or ' methodised ' by a Richard Sault, of whom he gives a curious account. As he sold thirty thousand copies of this in six weeks, he had some consolation. His most remarkable performances were cer- tain ' projects.' The chief of these was the ' Athenian Gazette,' afterwards the ' Athenian Mercury,' published weekly from 17 March 1689-90 to 8 Feb. 1695-6. this was designed as a kind of ' Notes and Queries.' He carried it on with the help of Richard Sault and Dunton 237 Dunton Samuel Wesley, with occasional assistance from John Norris. An original agreement between Dunton, Wesley, and Sault for writing this paper (dated 10 April 1691) is in the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian. Gil don wrote a ' History of the Athenian Society/ with poems by Defoe, Tate, and others prefaced. Sir William Temple was a correspondent, and Swift, then in Temple's family, sent them in February 1691-2 the ode (prefixed to their fifth supplement), which caused Dryden to declare that he would never be a poet. A selection called 'The Athenian Oracle' was afterwards published in three volumes ; and Dunton tried to carry out various supplementary projects. Dunton's wife died 28 May 1697. She left a pathetic letter to her husband (printed in Life and Errors), and he speaks of her with genuine affection. The same year he married Sarah (whom he always calls ' Valeria '), daughter of Jane Nicholas of St. Albans. The mother, who died in 1708, was a woman of property, who left some money to the poor of St. Albans. She quarrelled with Dunton, who separated from his wife and makes many complaints of his mother-in-law for not pay- ing his debts. He had left his wife soon after their marriage on an expedition to Ire- land. He reached Dublin in April 1698 (ib. 549), sold his books in Dublin by auction, and got into disputes with a bookseller named Patrick Campbell. A discursive account of these and of his rambles in Ireland was pub- lished by him in 1699 as 'The Dublin Scuffle.' He argues (ib. 527) that ' absence endears a wife ; ' but it would seem from the ' Case of John Dunton with respect to Madam Jane Nicholas of St. Albans, his mother-in-law,' 1700, that the plan did not answer on this occasion. His wife wrote to him (28 Feb. 1701) in reference to the ' Case,' saying that he had married her for money and only ban- tered her and her mother by ' his maggoty printers ' (ib. p. xix). Dunton's difficulties increased ; his flightiness became actual de- rangement (ib. 740) ; and his later writings are full of unintelligible references to hope- less entanglements. He published his curious ' Life and Errors of John Dunton, late citizen of London, written in solitude,' in 1705. He states (ib. 240) that he is learning the art of living incognito, and that his income would not support him, ' could he not stoop so low as to turn author,' which, however, he thinks was ' what he was born to.' He is now a ' willing and everlasting drudge to the quill.' In 1706 he published ' Dunton's Whipping- post, or a Satire upon Everybody . . .' to which is added ' The Living Elegy, or Dun- ton's Letter to his few Creditors.' He declares in it that his property is worth 10,000^., and that he will pay all his debts on 10 Oct. 1708. In 1710 appeared ' Athenianism, or the New Projects of John Dunton,' a queer collection of miscellaneous articles. He took to writing political pamphlets on the whig side, one of which, called ' Neck or Nothing,' attacking Oxford and Bolingbroke, went through several editions, and is noticed with ironical praise in Swift's ' Public Spirit of the Whigs.' In 1717 he made an agreement with Defoe to publish a weekly paper, to be called ' The Han- over Spy.' He tried to obtain recognition of the services which he had rendered to the whig cause and to mankind at large. In 1716 he published ' Mordecai's Memorial, or There is nothing done for him,' in which an ' un- known and disinterested clergyman' com- plains that Dunton is neglected while Steele, Hoadly, and others are preferred; and in 1723 an ' Appeal ' to George I, in which his services are recounted and a list is given of forty of his political tracts, beginning with ' Neck or Nothing.' Nothing came of these appeals. His wife died at St. Albans in March 1720-1, and he died ' in obscurity ' in 1733. Dunton's ' Life and Errors ' is a curious book, containing some genuine autobiography of much interest as illustrating the history of the literary trade at the period ; and giving also a great number of characters of booksellers, auctioneers, printers, engravers, customers, and of authors of all degrees, from divines to the writers of newspapers. It was republished in 1818, edited by J. B. Nichols,, with copious selections from his other works, some of them of similar character, and an ' analysis ' of his manuscripts in Rawlinson's collections in the Bodleian. His portrait by Knight, engraved by Van der Gucht, is pre- fixed to ' Athenianism ' and reproduced in ' Life and Errors,' 1818. Dunton's works are : 1. ' The Athenian Gazette' (1690-6) (see above). 2. 'The Dublin Scuffle; a Challenge sent by John Dun- ton, citizen of London, to Patrick Campbell, bookseller in Dublin ... to which is added some account of his conversation in Ireland . . .' 1699. 3. ' The Case of John Dunton/ &c., 1700 (see above). 4. The 'Life and Errors of John Dunton,' 1705 (see above), 5. 'Dunton's Whipping-post, or a Satire upon Everybody. With a panegyrick on the most deserving gentlemen and ladies in the three kingdoms. To which is added the Living Elegy, or Dunton's Letter to his few Credi- tors. . . . Also, the secret history of the weekly writers . . .'1706. 6. 'The Danger of Living in a known Sin . . . fairly argued- from the remorse of W[illiam] D[uke] of Devonshire],' 1708. 7. ' The Preaching Dunton 238 Dupont Weathercock, written by John Dunton against William Richardson, once a dissenting -preacher,' n. d. 8. ' Athenianism, or the New Projects of Mr. John Dunton . . . being six hundred distinct treatises in prose and verse, •written with his own hand ; and is an entire collection of all his writings. ... To which is added Dunton's Farewell to Printing .... with the author's effigies . . .' 1710. The •* Farewell to Printing ' never appeared; only twenty-four of the ' six hundred projects ' are ;given ; a list is given of thirty-five more, which are to form a second volume, never is- ; sued. One of them, ' Dunton's Creed, or the | Religion of a Bookseller,' had been published in 1694 as the work of Benjamin Bridge- water, one of his ' Hackney authors.' 9. ' A Cat may look at a Queen, or a Satire upon her present Majesty,' n. d. 10. 'Neck or Nothing.' 11. ' Mordecai's Memorial, or There is nothing done for him ; a just representa- tion of unrewarded services,' 1716. 12. ' An Appeal to His Majesty,' with a list of his political pamphlets, 1723. The short titles of these are : (1) ' Neck or Nothing,' (2) •* Queen's Robin,' (3) ' The Shortest Way with the King,' (4) ' The Impeachment,' (5) 'Whig Loyalty,' (6) 'The Golden Age,' (7) 'The Model/ (8) 'Dunton's Ghost,' (9) ' The He- reditary Bastard,' (10) 'Ox[fordl andBull[ing- •broke],' (11) 'King Abigail,' (12) 'Bungay, or the false brother (Sacheverell) proved his own executioner,' (13) 'Frank Scamony' {an attack upon Atterbury), (14) 'Seeing's Believing,' (15) ' The High-church Gudgeons,' {16) 'The Devil's Martyrs,' (17) ' Royal Grati- tude' (occasioned by a report that John Dunton will speedily be rewarded with a considerable place or position), (18) ' King •George for ever,' (19) 'The Manifesto of King John the Second,' (20) ' The Ideal Kingdom,' •(21) ' The Mob War' (contains eight political letters and promises eight more), (22) ' King William's Legacy,' an heroic poem, (23) ' Bur- net and Wharton, or the two Immortal Patriots,' an heroic poem, (24) ' The Pulpit Lunaticks,' (25) ' The Bull-baiting, or Sache- verell dressed up in Fireworks,' (26) ' The Conventicle,' (27) ' The Hanover Spy,' (28) ' Dunton's Recantation,' (29) ' The Passive Re- bels,' (30) 'The Pulpit Trumpeter,' (31) 'The High-church Martyrology,' (32) ' The Pulpit Bite,' (33) ' The Pretender or Sham-King,' (34) ' God save the King,' (35) ' The Pro- testant Nosegay,' (36) ' George the Second, or the true Prince of Wales,' (37) ' The Queen by Merit,' (38) 'The Royal Pair,' (39) 'The Unborn Princes,' (40) ' All's at Stake.' Dun- ton also advertised in 1723 a volume, the enormous title of which begins ' Upon this moment depends Eternity ; ' it never appeared. [Dunton's Life and Errors (1705), reprinted in 1818 withlifeby J. B. Nichols, also in Nichols's Lit. Anecd. v. 59-83.] L. S. DUPONT, GAINSBOROUGH (1754 ?- 1797), portrait-painter and mezzotint en- graver, born about 1754, was the nephew of Thomas Gainsborough, R.A. [q. v.], whose sister Sarah married Philip Dupont of Sud- bury, Suffolk. He was a pupil of his uncle, whose style of painting he acquired so w'ell that after his death in 1788 he completed most successfully some of his unfinished works. He painted also landscapes, with architectural ruins, in which he imitated Nicolas Poussin. He first contributed to the exhibition of the Royal Academy in 1790, in which year he sent a picture of a 'Cottage Girl' and five portraits, all unnamed, as was the custom of the period. These were followed in 1792 by two landscapes and four portraits ; in 1793 by five portraits, including that of Sir James Sanderson, lord mayor of London ; in 1794 by portraits of George III and of John Quick, the comedian, in the character of Spado, and two other works ; and in 1795 by four more portraits. All these works showed considerable ability, but he is now known better by his engravings in mezzotint from portraits by Gainsborough, in which he has caught well the spirit of the painter. The best of these plates is the superb full- length of Queen Charlotte, to which that of George III forms a pendant. Next is the group of the Princess Royal, with the Prin- cesses Augusta and Elizabeth, the picture of which the hanging in 1783 led to Gains- borough's withdrawal of his works from the exhibitions of the Royal Academy. Besides these Dupont engraved his uncle's full- length portraits of Lord Rodney, General Conway, and Colonel St. Leger, as well as heads or half-lengths of Prince William Henry, afterwards William IV (of which the only impression known is in the British Museum), Lord Frederick Campbell, Sir Ri- chard Perryn, baron of the exchequer, and the Rev. Richard Graves, author of the ' Spiri- tual Quixote.' He also engraved after Gains- borough full-lengths of the Rev. Sir Henry Bate Dudley, bart., and of Mrs. Sheridan, a plate of which it is said that only one impres- sion was taken, but neither of these works was ever quite finished. Dupont resided with Mrs. Gainsborough in Pall Mall for a few years after the death of his uncle, but he afterwards removed to the corner of Grafton Street, Fitzroy Square, London, where he died on 20 Jan. 1797, aged 42. He was buried in Kew churchyard in the same grave as his uncle. There is a head of him by Gainsborough in the possession of Mr. Duport 239 Duport CJeorge Richmond, R.A., and Mr. Dupont of j Sudbury has two unfinished portraits of him, also by Gainsborough. His principal painting is a large picture, twenty feet long, representing the elder . brethren of the Trinity House, which is in the court-room of that corporation on Tower Hill, and for which he received 5001. A. half- length portrait of William Wyndham, lord Grenville, prime minister in 1806-7, is in the , -possession of Earl Fortescue, and a head of William Pitt in that of Lieutenant-colonel Fortescue of Dropmore, Buckinghamshire. Valentine Green, in his plate of 'The British Naval Victors,' engraved after Dupont the head of Earl Howe, and Earlom engraved that of William Pitt. Other portraits by Dupont have been reproduced in mezzotint by Dick- inson, Murphy, and John Jones. [Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters, 1808, p. 143 ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzo- tinto Portraits, 1878-83, i. 237-42 ; Fulcher's Life of Thomas Gainsborough, 1856; Eoyal Academy Catalogues, 1790-5.] R. E. G-. DUPORT, JAMES, D.D. (1606-1679), master of Magdalene College, Cambridge, was son of John Duport, D.D. [q. v.], master of Jesus College in that university, by Rachel, daughter of Richard Cox, bishop of Ely (CooPEE, Athence Cantab, i. 442). He was born in the master's lodge at Jesus College in 1606, and educated at Westminster School under the care of Dr. John Wilson. In 1622 he was elected one of the Westminster scholars annually sent to Trinity College, Cambridge, where for nine years he was under the tuition of Dr. Robert Hitch, after- wards dean of York. In January 1626-7 he took the degree of B.A., and in October 1627 he was elected a fellow of Trinity. He commenced M.A. in 1630, and took orders shortly afterwards. He became one of the public tutors of his college, and continued to take pupils for above thirty years with unrivalled success and reputation. In 1637 he proceeded to the degree of B.D. In 1639 he was elected regius professor of Greek in the university. A difficulty im- mediately arose, however, respecting his ad- mission. The statutes of Trinity College directed that any fellow who became regius professor of divinity, Hebrew, or Greek should resign the emoluments of his fellowship ; and Duport declined to accept an office the salary of which was only 401. if it were necessary that he should quit the position which he held in his college. The point being referred to the master and seniors was, after some demur, decided in his favour, and he was accordingly admitted to the professorship 13 July 1639. This favourable interpreta- tion was probably founded upon the words of the statute, ' deinceps Socii nomen solum teneat,' which certainly admitted of the pro- fessor's retaining his pupils as well as his rank among the fellows, forfeiting only the statutable stipend and other inconsiderable emoluments. He was collated to the pre- bend of Langford Ecclesia in the church of Lincoln and to the archdeaconry of Stow in the same diocese, 14 Aug. 1641 (Lc NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, ii. 81) For this prefer- ment he was indebted to Bishop Williams, the late lord keeper, who became himself next year archbishop of York. On 13 Nov. 1641 he exchanged his prebend for that of Leighton Buzzard in the same cathedral. In 1643 Cambridge underwent the parliamen- tary visitation of the Earl of Manchester. Duport was a decided royalist, but, though ejected from his prebendal stall and his arch- deaconry, retained his residence in Cam- bridge, and continued to deliver his public lectures in the Greek schools during the heat of the civil war. He lectured upon the Characters of Theophrastus ' and some of the orations of Demosthenes. He was elected by the heads of houses the Lady Margaret's preacher at Cambridge in 1646, an appoint- ment which obliged him to deliver annually at least six sermons in the dioceses of Lon- don, Ely, and Lincoln. In 1654 the ' com- missioners for reforming the university' compelled him to resign the Greek profes- sorship on account of his refusal to subscribe to the ' engagement for maintaining the go- vernment without king or house of peers ; ' and they caused the professorship to be con- ferred on Ralph Widdrington, fellow of Christ's College. Trinity College elected Duport a senior fellow almost immediately afterwards. In 1655 he was chosen vice- master, to which office he was re-elected an- nually during his residence at Trinity. He still continued tutor. Among the young men educated under his care were Isaac Barrow, John Ray, and Francis Willoughby, the na- turalists, and two sons of the Earl of Bed- ford, the youngest of whom, William, was the distinguished and ill-fated Lord Russell. On 20 May 1660, being the Sunday next but one before the Restoration, he preached a sermon in St. Paul's Cathedral at the special invitation of Sir Thomas Alleyne, lord mayor. Thus he was one of the first divines who pub- licly hailed the revival of the national church after a proscription of eighteen years. A few years before he had in his capacity of Lady Margaret's preacher delivered a sermon in St.' Paul's, wherein he expressed himself in terms of complaint and indignation at the manner Duport 240 Duport in which that cathedral was profaned, ob- serving that ' it was no very comely or hand- some sight to see either church ailes ex- changed into shops, or churchyards into markets ' (KsiraETT, Register and Chronicle, pp. 321-2). This plain speaking was re- sented by the authorities, who afterwards refused him admission to the pulpit of St. Paul's. Immediately after the Restoration he was made one of the king's chaplains, and rein- stated in the possession of his prebend at Lincoln, but not of the archdeaconry of Stow, as he preferred holding his fellowship and vice-mastership in Trinity College. Wid- drington was now dispossessed of the Greek professorship and Duport restored to it, but he resigned the chair the same year in favour of his pupil, Isaac Barrow. On 19 July 1660 he was by royal mandate, with many other learned divines, created D.D. at Cambridge (KEXXETX, p. 251). He was installed dean of Peterborough 27 July 1664. In 1668, on the death of Dr. John Howorth, master of Magdalene College, Duport was recalled to Cambridge and appointed by James, earl of Suffolk, possessor of Audley End, to fill the vacant headship. In the following year Du- port was elected vice-chancellor of the uni- versity. He obtained the rectories of Aston Flamville and Burbage, Leicestershire, pro- bably in 1672. He died on 17 July 1679, and was buried in Peterborough Cathedral. Against a pillar on the north side of the choir behind the pulpit is a handsome white marble tablet with his arms and a Latin inscription, commemorating his learning and virtues (Ls NEVE, Monumenta Anglicana, 1680-99, No. 251). At Peterborough he gave a perpetual an- nuity of 10Z. to increase the stipend of the master of the grammar school. He also founded the cathedral library. At Magdalene College he gave 100/. towards erecting a new build- ing, and endowed four scholarships for un- dergraduates (GrTJ'STO'SjIIist. of Peterborough, pp. 332, 340). In person Duport was very diminutive, a circumstance to which he himself makes frequent and good-humoured reference in his Latin poems. He was extremely fond of puns and verbal quibbles, and when he was deputed regius professor and styled ' pater ' he could not forbear saying ' Sum paterculus, sed non Velleius.' Bishop Monk says that Duport ' appears to have been the main instrument by which literature was upheld in this uni- versity [Cambridge] during the civil dissen- sions in the seventeenth century, and though seldom named and little known at present he enjoyed an almost transcendent reputation for a great length of time among his contem- poraries, as well as in the generation which immediately succeeded.' His works are : 1. ' Oratio Mri Duport Prae- varicatoris posterioris Cantab. 1631. Aurum potest produci per Artem Chymicam ? ' Birch MS. 4455, pp. 64-74 ; Baker MS. xviii. No. 7, 231. 2. ' QprjvoOpiap&os, sive liber Job Grseco carmine redditus,' Greek and Latin, Cambridge, 1637, 8vo. This translation ob- | tained for its author the fame of both a scholar and a poet, and continued to be for some years a classical book at the university and other places of education. 3. ' SoXopav "E^fMtrpos, sive tres libri Solomonis, scilicet, i Proverbia, Ecclesiastes, Cantica, Grseco car- mine donati,' with a Latin translation, Cam- i bridge, 1646, 8vo. 4. ' Evangelical Politic : , or Gospel Conversation. A sermon preached at St. Paul's, London, May the 20th 1660,' j Cambridge, 1660, 4to. 5. ' Homeri Gnomo- logia duplici Parallelismo illustrata,' Cam- ! bridge, 1660, 4to; dedicated to his pupils, Ed- ! ward Cecil, son of the Earl of Salisbury, John Knatchbull, Henry Puckering, and Francis | Willoughby. This book, which was published by the advice of Dr. Busby, and is deservedly esteemed by classical scholars, consists of a collection of all the sentences in the ' Iliad T and 'Odyssey' containing any aphorism, sen- timent, or remarkable opinion, illustrated by a twofold series of quotations, first from the scriptures, and next from the whole range of classical authors. 6. ' BfcSXor rfjs S^oo-iW Eu^f/r KOI T£>V aXXo>i> Gfa-jJiatv KOI reXrrwi/ TTJS 'EKK\T) to the rank of major, he was sent to Natal. Shortly after his arrival in Natal he accom- panied the mission appointed by the governor to take part in the coronation of Cetshwayo as king of the Zulus, and an interest in the native races of South Africa was thus aroused, which was strengthened by a strong attach- ment he had formed for Bishop Colenso and his family. Towards the end of 1873 the dif- ferences between the colonial government and Langalibalele,the chief of the Ama Hlubi tribe, came to a head, and, on being summoned to Pietermaritzburg, Langalibalele made pre- paration to remove his tribe out of the co- lony by way of the Drakensberg mountains. This the colonial government determined to prevent by securing the passes, and Durnford was sent on with a detachment of Natal volunteer carabiniers and a party of mounted Basutos to occupy the principal outlet — the Bushman's River Pass — where a large native force was to meet him. The strictest instruc- tions were given him that he was on no account to fire the first shot. The route lay up the Drakensberg by a pass known as the ' Giant's Castle,' through a wild and broken country of a very difficult description. On the way Durnford's horse fell over a preci- pice, dragging him with it. Durnford was caught by a tree and was dragged up again, a dislocated shoulder set, and in spite of the bitterly cold night and his intense sufferings he struggled on and gained the rendezvous, but no native force had arrived to meet him. He formed up his little party across the mouth of the pass, but only to find that the Hlubis were already not only in front but on either flank. On the appearance of threatening bodies of the Ama Hlubi tribe the officer of the volunteer carabiniers reported that he could not depend upon his men, and begged to be allowed to retire. Durnford knew well the danger of retreat under such circum- stances, but as his orders and entreaties were alike unavailing, he was reluctantly compelled to comply. As he had anticipated, no sooner did the enemy see them retiring than they opened a brisk fire, killing several of the vo- lunteers, and, crying ' Shoot down the chief, ^ bore down upon Durnford, who was bringing up the rear, and had stopped to mount his native interpreter behind him on his own horse. The interpreter was shot through the head, and two of the Hlubis, running in on either side, seized Durnford's bridle, and, raising their assegais, one pierced his already1 helpless left arm, and the other wounded him in the side. Before they could strike again he had drawn his revolver and shot them both dead, and, putting spurs to his horse and firing right and left, got through the Durnford 265 Durnford enemy, and with his faithful Basutos fol- lowed the flying volunteers, whom he only caught up and succeeded in rallying after a fourteen mile ride. In 1874 Durnford pa- trolled the country and carried out the demolition of the passes in the Drakensberg mountains, thus restoring confidence among the colonists. For these services he received the formal thanks of the colonial government. The tribe of the Ama Hlubi, after some un- necessary bloodshed, was broken up, as was also another tribe, the Putini. The proceed- ings in both cases were extremely distasteful to Durnford, who highly disapproved of 'the whole policy of the colonial government to the natives. Durnford received his promo- tion to lieutenant-colonel in December 1873, and was for some time after that date, owing to his exposure of the cowardice of the vo- lunteers and his strong advocacy of the rights of the native tribes, the best abused man in the colony, although, on the other hand, he was adored by the natives. In 1877 came the annexation of the Trans- vaal and the Kaifir war, and then followed the Zulu boundary dispute, when Durnford was appointed a member of the commission sent to investigate the grievances of the Zulus, and whose award seemed to promise a peace- ful settlement ; but unhappily other influences were at work, and war with Cetshwayo was shortly declared. Durnford, who had been promoted colonel in the army on 11 Dec. 1878, was appointed to the command of No. 2 column, composed of three native battalions j of infantry and native cavalry raised by him- ; self, and a rocket battery of artillery. His great popularity among the natives enabled him to raise this body of native troops with extraordinary celerity, men coming literally hundreds of miles to serve under him. Lord Chelmsford, with the headquarter column, had moved on 20 Jan. 1879, in accordance ; with his previously expressed intention, to a . position near the Isandhlwana hill, where he formed his camp, but no step was taken to make the camp defensible in case of attack. At this time Durnford, who was on his way to Rorke's Drift with his mounted natives, had orders to co-operate with the general. He arrived at Rorke's Drift on the 21st, and on the 22nd received orders to march to the camp, where he expected to find the general and to be of use to him with his mounted men, the only cavalry at the general's disposal. On the morning of the 22nd Lord Chelmsford went out with a column to attack the Zulus, and when Durnford arrived at the Isandhl- wana camp, reports having already come in of a movement of Zulus in the neighbourhood, he took his mounted men out to reconnoitre. It was, however, too late. The Zulus appeared in force to the front and left. Durnford then fell back slowly towards the camp, keeping up a steady fire, and disputing every yard of ground until his men's ammunition was ex- pended, when they retired rapidly to the right of the camp to obtain more ; then the Zulus swept down in hordes upon the camp, the infantry were broken, and fell back fight- ing hand to hand towards the right of the camp, where Durnford had rallied the white troopers, and with them and the Basutos still faced the Zulu left, keeping open the road across the ' Nek,' where retreat could yet be covered. About thirty of the 24th regiment, fourteen of the Natal volunteer carabiniers, with their officer, Lieutenant Scott, and twenty of the Natal mounted police held on with Durnford to this position when all hope of retrieving the day was gone ; dismounted they fought on foot to cover the retreat of their comrades, and died to a man at their post. Four months later, when the general first allowed the battle-field to be visited, Durn- ford's body was found lying in a patch of long grass, near the right flank of the camp, I a central figure of the band of brave men I who had fought it out to the bitter end. An ungenerous attempt was made at the time to throw the blame of the disaster on Durnford, it being alleged that he had received : orders to defend the camp ; but a copy of the orders he received was afterwards ascertained to have been recovered from the battle-field, and it is now known that no such instruction was given. In the judgment of those most competent to decide, Durnford acted, under the circumstances, for the best, and, as Ge- neral Sir Lintorn Simmons wrote to the ' Times,' ' fought and died as a brave and true soldier, surrounded by natives, in whom, he had inspired such love and devotion that they sold their lives by his side, covering the retreat of those who were flying. . .' Durnford's character is well summed up by Sir Henry Bulwer in the following few lines : ' Colonel Durnford was a soldier of soldiers, with all his heart in his profession, keen, active-minded, indefatigable, unspar- ing of himself, brave and utterly fearless, honourable, loyal, of great kindness and good- ness of heart. I speak of him as 1 knew him, and as all who knew him will speak of him.' His brother officers of the corps of royal engineers have testified their admiration of his conduct and his noble death by placing a stained-glass window to his memory in Rochester Cathedral. [Official Records ; Corps Papers ; E. Durnfor-J's A Soldier's Life and Work in South Africa, 1882 ; Wylde's My Chief and I.] E. H. V. Durno 266 Durward DURNO, JAMES (1750P-1795), histo- rical painter, was the son of the proprietor of a brewery at Kensington Gravel Pits, who was a native of the north of England. He was a pupil of Andrea Casali [q. v.], and also received instruction from Benjamin West [q. v.], whom he assisted in preparing repe- titions of his pictures. In 1771 he gained a premium of thirty guineas at the Society of Arts, and was further successful in 1772 in gaining the first premium of a hundred guineas for the best historical painting. He was a member of the Society of Incorporated Artists, and subscribed their roll declaration in 1766. He contributed a few pictures to their exhibitions at Spring Gardens in 1769, 1772, 1773. He also assisted Mortimer in the ceiling which he painted for Lord Mel- bourne at Brocket Hall, Hertfordshire. In 1774 he went to Rome, where he resided until his death (13 Sept, 1795). Fuseli states that he employed himself ' partly prac- tising and partly dealing in art,' and that ' he once made an attempt at some grandeur of style in one or two Greek and Roman subjects, but soon dwindled into the meagre Gothic method exposed in his two pictures for the Boydell Gallery.' These two pictures represented ' Falstaff examining the Recruits ' and 'Falstaff in disguise, led out by Mrs. Page.' They were both engraved by Thomas Ryder, the former also by T. Hollis ; the latter is now in Sir John Soane's Museum, Lincoln's Inn Fields. There is an etching by Durno in the print room at the British Museum, representing an 'Antique Funeral.' [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists ; Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Catalogues of the Society of Artists ; manuscript notes by Fuseli, in Pil- kington's Dictionary of Painters (British Museum Library).] L. C. DURWARD, ALAN (ALANTJS OSTIA- BltTS, HOSTIARIUS, DrRWART ' LE USHER ') (d. 1268), justiciar of Scotland and earl of Atholl, was the son of Thomas Ostiarius, who was a benefactor to the monks of Ar- broath, and a signatory to at least one charter of Alexander II, dated between 1231 and 1233 A.D. (Reg. of Aberbr. p. 9 ; Cal. of Doc. ii. 530 ; cf. CRAWFORD, p. 12 : STEWART, Peerage, i. 161). Durward makes his first appearance as Alan ' Ostiarius domini Regis Scocie, Comes Atholie,' in a deed of gift to St. Thomas's Church at Arbroath, a deed which was confirmed by Alexander II at Kintore, 12 Oct. 1233 ( Vetus Reg. of Aberbr. pp. 91, 190; cf. Scotue Monasticon, iii. 419). In 1244 he was the first noble to pledge himself for the fidelity of Alexander II in this king's oath to Henry III ; and further on in the same document undertakes, along with the seven earls of Scotland, to with- stand their own sovereign should he attempt to play false (MATT. PARIS, iv. 381). On Alexander II's death (8 July 1249) he starts forward as one of the chief leaders of the English party at the Scotch court, The little king's coronation had been fixed for 13 July, when ' Alan Dorwart totius nunc Scocise jus- titiarius ' put forward a claim to defer the coronation till the young Alexander had been made a knight ; his proposal was, however, negatived mainly by the influence of Walter Comyn, count of Menteith, the head of the national party in Scotland (FoRDFN, p. 293; ROBERTSON, ii. 55). At Christmas Alexan- der met Henry III at York, was knighted (25 Dec.), and married to his eldest daughter Margaret (26 Dec. 1251) (FoRDUN, p. 293 ; ROBERTSON, ii. 55; MATT. PARIS, v. 267). Before leaving York Durward's enemies ac- cused him of treason. He had married a natural daughter of Alexander II, and was now charged with having written to the pope begging him to legitimatise his daughters by this lady. This act was construed as equivalent to an attempt to regulate the succession to the throne. The influence of the English king saved Durward for the time ; but on his return to Scotland his chief op- ponents, the counts of Menteith and Mar, forced Durward's great ally, the chancellor Robert, abbot of Dunfermline, to resign his office, a step which marked the triumph of the Comyns and their party ( Chron. de Mel- rose, pp. 219-20 ; FORDTJN, pp. 296-7). On this it would seem that Durward, one of the heads of the English faction, or ' the king's friends ' as they were later called, took refuge in England. His leading associates were Malise, earl of Strathearn, Patrick, earl of Dunbar, Alexander, the steward of Scot- land, and Robert Bruce, afterwards a claimant for the Scottish throne. Durward himself attended Henry III on the Gascon expedition of August 1253, on which occasion he seems to have been doing service for the Earl of Strathearn. He also seems to have been present at Prince Edward's marriage with Eleanor of Castile (1254). At this time he was in receipt of a pension of 501. a year from the king of England, and his name is found entered in the English rolls more than I once in the course of the next few years in i connection with other monetary claims, such as that for fifteen marks as recompense for a horse lost overseas in the king's service (18-19 May 1255). In February 1256 the king was in his debt to the amount of ! 94/. 16*. Sd., and payment for this and other , moneys was secured by an order on the re- Durward 267 Durward (February 1256) and York (April ary 1258). On 24 Dec. 1257 his venues of the sheriffs of Northumberland ? rill 257, Janu- pension was commuted for the manor and castle of Bols- over, which he continued to hold free from tallage at least till October 1274, and perhaps till the time of his death (Chron. de Mel- ro,*>,p.220; Cal. of Doc. i. Nos. 1956, 1984- 1985, 2028, 2043-4, 2057, 2082, 2105, ii. 18, 26). Durward does not seem to have left Scot- land before July 1252, in which month he had a safe-conduct to England till 1 Nov., before which date (22 Oct.) he was granted a license to shoot six does in Gualtrees forest on his return. In August 1255 the Scotch troubles had so increased that Henry III des- patched Richard de Clare, earl of Glouces- ter, and John Mansel northwards to protect * his beloved friends ' the Earls of Dunbar, Strathearn, and Alan Durward. It was by the advice of these nobles and their adherents that Alexander III and his queen had ap- pealed to the king of England, who now took them under his care, and engaged to make no peace with their adversaries unless by their consent (21 Sept. 1255). At the same time a new council was appointed to govern the kingdom for seven years. Among its members Durward's name figures promi- nently, and, according to Fordun, he was re- stored to his office of high justiciar (20 Sept.) His enjoyment of this post can, however, hardly have lasted longer than two years, when the Earl of Menteith, taking advan- tage of the disturbances caused by the eleva- \ tion of his friend, the ex-chancellor Gameline, to the see of St. Andrews, called together his ! fellow-nobles of the national party, seized the young king while still asleep in his bed (29 Oct. 1257) at Kinross, carried him to Stirling, and there established a council of their own. Durward, whom the patriotic ! chonicler of Melrose styles ' the architect of ! all the evil/ on hearing this fled to England, j and his party was dispersed (ib. i. Nos. 1888, 1895, 1987, 2013-15; RYMER, i. 559, 566-7; j FoRDUif, pp. 298-9 ; Chron. de Mailros, pp. I 220-1). Early next year, 1258, the king of Scot- j land mustered his forces at Roxburgh to take ! vengeance on his late tutors, who promised j to appear at Forfar and there render an ac- count of their misdeeds. Henry, however, had given orders to receive Durward into | Norham Castle, and had granted him fifty marks for his expenses (2-5 April). Six j months later (8 Sept.) he was rumoured to j be supporting the refugees on the borders of j Scotland with arms. His commissioners ap- p eared at Jedwood, where peace was made between the opposing parties after a three weeks' discussion, seemingly on the condi- tion that the royal council should consist of eight persons, four being chosen from each party. Though Durward's name appears as a member of this body, the power, according to Robertson, was almost entirely vested in the hands of the Comyns, nor indeed did it include a single earl of the opposing faction (Chron. de Mailros, pp. 221-2 ; RYMER, 1st edit. i. 378). Two years later (16 Nov. 1260) ' Alan Ostiarius ' is one of the four barons who undertake the duty of protecting the Scotch interests while Queen Margaret goes to England to be confined of her first daughter (Chron. de Mailros, p. 223 ; RTMER, 1st edit. i. 378). From this time, and, indeed, through all the preceding years, Alan's name is occa- sionally to be found in English documents. Henry III in 1260 granted him two casks of wine (11 Nov.) Later he seems to have been in money difficulties. Certain Lucca merchants have a claim of 60s. against him in 1263; while in 1268 he was in danger of distraint for debt. The same year he re- ceived letters of protection for three years (Cal. of Doc. Nos. 2222, 2316, 2470, 2493). The date of his death is given as 1268 in the ' Chronicle of Lanercost.' His son, Thomas Durward, was already a knight in April 1256 (Hist. Doc. i. 245 ; Reg. of Aberbroth. p. 227). A Sir Thomas Durward, who is possibly to be identified with the last men- tioned knight, swore fealty to Edward I on 15 June 1296 (Cal. of Doc. p. 195). The ' Chronicle of Lanercost ' (sub ann. 1268) relates a curious story as to how Dur- ward year after year continued to demand an increase of rent from one of his tenants, promising that every time should be the last, and giving his right hand in confirmation of the bargain, till, at last, wearied out by such falsehood, the farmer called out for the left hand, as the right had deceived him so often. Durward occasionally signed charters as Count of Atholl, e.g. in one dated 25 Dec. 1234 (Reg. of Aberbr. p. 76). According to Douglas he got this title by marriage with the daughter, or rather the granddaughter (cf. ROBERTSON, ii. 192), of Henry, earl of Atholl. The same writer seems to make his proper name to be Alanus de Londiiiiis, son of Thomas de Londiniis (i. 131-2). Durward was justiciar of Scotland at least as early as 16 Dec. 1246 (Reg. of Aberbr. p. 202). Dur- ward's wife Margery, daughter of Alex- ander II, was dead by 1292, when Nicholas de Soules set up a claim to the Scotch throne in the right of her younger sister Ermengarde (RYMER, ed. 1816, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 775). Dusgate 268 Dutens [Kegisters of Arbroath and Newbottle (Banna- tyne Soc.) ; Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, i. and ii., ed. Bain ; Historical Docu- ments illustrative of History of Scotland (Steven- son); Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, i. 131-2; authorities quoted above.] T. A. A. DUSGATE, THOMAS (d. 1532), martyr, was born and educated in Cambridge, being scholar of Christ's College and fellow of Corpus Christ!. He took his bachelor's de- gree in 1520-1, and that of master of arts in 1524. Feeling himself unable to endure the enforced celibacy of the priesthood, he went to Germany to consult Luther about his future life. The reformer dissuaded him from becoming a clergyman, and on his re- turn to England he left Cambridge, changed his name to Bennet, and married. He went to live in Devonshire, and for some years kept a school, first at Torrington and then at Exeter in a street called Butcher Row. His intercourse with Luther had inclined him to accept the doctrines of the reformers, and he showed his sympathy to any persons in the diocese who were accused of heresy. He also put up bills on the cathedral doors at various times impugning the doctrines preached there. According to Foxe, the un- known blasphemer was publicly cursed, and Bennet was discovered to be the culprit by his inability to conceal his laughter. After his arrest a friar named Gregory Basset, a recanted heretic, tried hard to persuade him to follow his example. But Bennet was steadfast, and was in due course condemned and handed over to the secular power. The sheriff of Devon, Sir Thomas Dennis [q. v.], would have had the execution take place at Southernhay, but the chamber of Exeter re- fused permission, and he was therefore car- ried to Liverydole in Heavitree, about two miles from the citv, and burned. This was on 15 Jan. 1531-2^ In remorse Sir Thomas Dennis afterwards built an almshouse on the spot. There is a brief and imperfect account of Dusgate's life and martyrdom, written by Ralph Morice, Archbishop Cranmer's secretary, among the Harleian MSS. [Foxe, v. 18 ; Izacke's Antiquities of Exeter ( 1 731), p. 116; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 43 ; Harl. MS. 419, f. 125, Brit. Mus.] C. T. M. DUSSEK, SOPHIA (1775-1830?) mu- sician, daughter of Domenico Com [q. v.], was born at Edinburgh in 1775. She played in public when only four years old, and after her father came to London sang and played at the principal concerts. Her masters were her father, Marches!, Viganoni, and Cimador. She was married to the pianist Dussek be- fore she was twenty. The date of her mar- riage is uncertain, though it is generally said to be 1792. Under her husband's tuition she became an accomplished pianist and harpist, singing and playing in Ireland and Scotland, and also for one season appearing in opera. Dussek was obliged to fly from his creditors in 1800, and seems at the same time to have deserted his wife, who retired from public life and devoted herself to teaching. After her husband's death in 1812 she married a viola-player, John Alvis Moralt, with whom she lived at 8 Winchester Row, Paddington, where she established an academy for teach- ing the pianoforte. Mdme. Dussek wrote a considerable amount of music ; many of her sonatas, concertos, and less important pieces for harp, piano, and stringed instruments were published during the first quarter of the nineteenth century. The date of her death is unknown, but she was living in 1828. Her daughter, OLIVIA BUCK- LEY (1799-1847), was taught by her mother, and made her first appearance at the Argyle Rooms when eight years old. She was mar- ried to a Mr. Buckley, by whom she had ten children. In April 1840 she was appointed organist of the parish church, Kensington, a post she held until 1845, when an election took place, and Mrs. Buckley was reappointed unanimously. She died in 1847. Mrs. Buck- ley wrote some pianoforte music and songs ; she was also the author of a little work en- titled ' Musical Truths,' published in 1843. Among her compositions two books of ' Fairy Songs and Ballads for the Young' (1846) and a set of ' zEsop's Fables ' (1847) are re- markable for their admirable title-pages, the work of Cruikshank. [Diet, of Musicians, 1824; Gerber's Lexikon der Tonkiinstler, 1812; MusicalWorld,1861 ; British Museum Music Catalogue ; Kensington Vestry Minute Books, kindly communicated by Mr. H. Bird.] W. B. S. DUTENS, LOUIS (1730-1812), diploma- tist and man of letters, was born at Tours on 15 Jan. 1730, of a French Huguenot family. He was educated at first by his father, and besides being a proficient at chess, began at a very early age to write enigmas and epi- grams. An early love affair, which did not meet with his father's approval, made him wish to leave home, and he went to Paris, eager to witness the rejoicings for the peace of 1748. Here he wrote a tragedy, ' Le retour d'Ulysse a Ithaque,' which, though rejected at Paris, was actually performed with success at Orleans. His career in life was decided by his sister being placed in a convent by the Archbishop of Tours. It seemed to him that advancement in any profession was hopeless Dutens 269 Dutens in France from his religion, and he determined to settle in England. There he was received by an uncle who had retired with a large for- tune from the business of a jeweller, and lived ' in Leicester Square. He had introductions to Mr. Pitt and Lord Harrington ; but a mis- understanding between Miss Pitt and his father and sister prevented these being of any use. However, he learned English, trans- lated some English comedies into French (which afterwards turned out to have beeb originally derived from French sources), and endeavoured to get a travelling tutorship. On this failing, he returned to Paris, but was soon afterwards persuaded by his uncle to re- visit England, and he became tutor in the family of a Mr. Wyche. He gives a curious account of his experiences there, of his study- ing Hebrew and the classical languages, and of the influence he obtained over a daughter of Mr. Wyche who was deaf and dumb. In 1758 he obtained the appointment of chaplain to the embassy at Turin, under the Hon. Stuart Mackenzie. He at once took orders in the English church, and left London for Turin in October. On the death of George II, Mackenzie was appointed ambassador at Venice, and invited Dutens to attend him as secretary, but almost immediately afterwards Mackenzie was summoned to London to as- sume the office of secretary of state for Scot- land, and he obtained permission for Dutens to remain at Turin as charge d'affaires on the part of the king of England. Here he stayed till May 1762,when George Pitt (Lord Rivers) was appointed envoy extraordinary to the court of Turin. He then returned to London after a short stay in Paris ; in 1763 he ob- tained a pension of 300/., and was again sent to Turin. "While here, besides other literary efforts, he edited the works of Leibnitz, pub- lished at Geneva in 1768 in 6 vols. 4to. About this time, through Mr. Mackenzie, he was offered a deanery in Ireland by the Duke of Northumberland, then lord-lieutenant. On his declining this, he was given the living of Elsdon in Northumberland by the duke. On this he left Turin, and went to England in 1766 to take possession of it. On his arrival the king through General Conway gave him 1,000£. for his services. He never ventured on any professional duties as a clergyman, and his appearance, manners, and foreign accent naturally excited considerable surprise among his parishioners when he first appeared at Els- don. The duke continued his patron through life, and in 1768 sent him to travel through Europe with his second son, Lord Algernon Percy. They spent some time at Rome, Naples, Vienna, Berlin, &c., seeing the em- peror at Rome, Voltaire at Geneva (to whom Dutens was known as the author of ' Le Tocsin,' a pamphlet against the philosophers, especially Voltaire and Rousseau, published at Paris in 1769), Brucker at Augsburg (who had helped him in his edition of Leibnitz), the king of Prussia at Potsdam, the king of Sweden, Gustavus III, at Brunswick, and Baron Trenck at Aachen. On his return, as he had been disappointed of a more valuable benefice than Elsdon by the Duke of North- umberland having joined the opposition, the duke gave him 1,000/., and Dutens continued to live chiefly with him, going to Alnwick, Spa, and Paris in his company. On the duke and duchess leaving Paris he remained there, was present at the accession of Louis XVI, and afterwards spent some time at Chan- teloup with the Duke and Duchess de Choi- seul. In 1776 he returned to England, and was with the Duchess of Northumberland at her death, after which he went a third time to Italy with Mr. Mackenzie. On his return he had intended to remain quiet at Elsdon, but was persuadedto accompany Lord Mount- stuart on his being appointed envoy at Turin, though the Duke of Northumberland had en- deavoured to induce Dutens to live entirely with him. He did not, however, find the situation a pleasant one, and left Turin finally for Bologna, Florence (where he found Sir H. Mann), and Rome, when the duke re- newed his proposal, offering him 500/. a year to live with him. He again refused, and in- tended to settle at Florence. But finding it necessary for his money matters to return to England, he went to Paris in June 1783, and the next year to London, where he spent most of his time with the Duke of Northumberland and Lord Bute. In 1786 he accepted an offer to go to Spain with Lord Walsingham as se- cretary of the embassy; but this was aban- doned on Lord Walsingham being offered the place of postmaster-general. Dutens was again at Spa in 1789, then filled with French emigrants ; in 1791 he returned to London, and resided chiefly there to the end of his life, very much with Mr. Mackenzie, who left him a legacy of 15,000^. The best literary society of London was open to him, and he | retained his powers of mind and body to the I last, playing billiards well when turned | seventy. Shortly before his death he called I on his friends, and returned them their let- ters. He died in London 23 May 1812. He had received the title of historiographer to I the king, was F.R.S., and also associate of I the French Academy of inscriptions. His li- brary (a very choice one) was sold at Christie's in the summer of 1813. Besides his edition of the works of Leib- nitz, his own memoirs give him the greatest Dutens 270 Duval likelihood of being remembered. These were begun in 1775, partially printed in 1802, then suppressed, and finally published in 1805, under the title of ' Memoires d'un Voyageur qui se repose,' translated as ' Memoirs of a Traveller now in Retirement.' He calls him- self throughout ' Duchillon,' a name taken from an estate that had been long in the family. He tells very openly the history of his attachments and his other adventures. Considering the opportunities he had through life and the character of the society in which he moved, the volumes, though interesting, are less valuable than might be expected. In the course of the work he has a chapter on the Man in the Iron Mask, whom he decides to have been a ministerof the Duke of Mantua. As a kind of supplement, a volume entitled ' Dutensiana ' follows the memoirs, which con- sists of a separate collection of anecdotes and observations. There is a good mezzotint of Dutens by Fisher, published January 1777. The following are the most important works that he published; most of them appeared first in French, and then were translated into Eng- lish : 1. ' Caprices poetiques,' 1750. 2. ' Re- cherches sur 1'origine des D6couvertes attri- butes aux Modernes,' 1766, translated with additions in 1769. 3. ' Institutions leibnit- ziennes ou precis de la monadologie,' Lyon, 1767. 4. < Poesies diverses,' 1767. 5. Edi- tion of Leibnitz, Geneva, 1769. 6. ' Le Tocsin,' Paris, 1769, re-edited under the title ' Appel au bon sens,' 1777 ; translated, Lon- don, 1798, 1800. 7. ' La Logique ou Part de raisonner.' 8. ' Explication de quelques me- dailles de Peuples, de Rois, et de Villes Grecques et Pheniciennes,' 1773. 9. ' Du miroir ardent d'Archimede,' 1775. 10. ' Itine- raire des routes les plus frequentees, ou Jour- nal d'un voyage aux villes principales de 1'Eu- rope en 1768-71.' Paris, 1775, London, 1778, translated 1782. 11. An edition of Dacier's , translation of Epictetus, Paris, 1775. 12. 'Des pierres precieuses et des pierres fines,' Paris, 1776, London, 1777. 13. An edition of Lon- [ gus, Paris, 1776. 14. 'Lettres a M. Debure sur la refutation du livre de 1'esprit par J. J. ' Rousseau,' Paris, 1779. 15. ' De 1'Eglise, du Pape, de quelques points de controverse et I des moyens de reunion entre toutes les 6glises chretiennes,' Geneva, 1781. E. D. Clarke, the traveller, states that Plato, the archbi- shop of Moscow, complained that in this work Dutens published his correspondence without his leave. But Dutens showed that he had received no letters from the archbishop, and what he did publish was a ' Profession of Faith of the Russian Greek Church,' which the arch- bishop had sent him ( Gent. Mag. Ixxx. pt. ii. 641). 16. ' CEuvres melees,' Geneva, 1784, ( London, 1797. 17. ' L'ami des Strangers qui voyagent en Angleterre,' London, 1787. 18. ' Histoire de ce qui s'est pass§ pour 1'eta- blissement d'une regence en Angleterre,' Lon- don and Paris, 1789, translated under the title ' An History of the . . . Period from the beginning of his Majesty's illness ... to the appointment of a Regent.' This caused him the loss of the favour of the Prince of Wales, whom he had known for some years. 19. 'Table genealogique des heros des romans' (n. d.),2nd edition, 1796. 20. 'Recherches sur le temps le plus reculS de 1'usage des voutes chez les anciens,' 1795, translated under the title ' Inquiries into the Antiquity of Vaults amongthe Ancients,' London, 1805. 21. 'Me- moires d'un voyageur qui se repose,' 1805. Besides these he wrote tracts ' sur 1'arbre genealogique des Scipions,' on the means of securing brick buildings from fire, on the chess automaton, and a catalogue ' des me- dailles qu'on trouve dans les voyages de Swin- burne,' &c. He also wrote the French ver- sion of the account of the Marlborough gems, 1791. [Biographic Universelle ; Haag's La France Protestante, where he is called ' Du Tens ou Du Terns;' Memoirs of a Traveller now in Retire- ment, London, 1806 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxii. pt. ii. 197, 391 (1812); Beloe's Sexagenarian (1817), ii. 99-104 ; Dibdin's Bibliographical Decameron, iii. 92, 93.] H. E. L. DUVAL, CHARLES ALLEN (1808- 1872), painter, was born in Ireland in 1808. When a young man he went to Liverpool un- certain whether to turn his attention to art or to literature, but both were for a time cast aside for the rough life of a sailor. This, however, did not long prove attractive, and he settled as an artist in Liverpool, eventu- ally removing to Manchester about 1833, where he continued to reside and practise as a portrait and subject painter till his death at Alderley, Cheshire, on 14 June 1872. Duval exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1836 to 1872 (twenty pictures) both por- traits and subject pictures, and as regularly in the local exhibitions at Liverpool and Man- chester. His portraits are good likenesses, and have considerable artistic merit, particu- larly his chalk studies of children . One of the earliest commissions Duval received was from Mr. Daniel Lee for a portrait of Daniel O'Con- nell, who would only grant a sitting of two hours and a half; but the artist not only pos- sessed a wonderful facility for catching ex- pression, but also for rapid work, and the result was a characteristic portrait. He had previ- ously painted a picture containing one hun- dred portraits of the leading Wesleyans in the Duval 271 Duval United Kingdom, who met in Manchester to celebrate the centenary of methodism. Among his best-known productions in this branch of art are likenesses of the chief members of the Anti-Cornlaw League, which were afterwards engraved. He had a large practice in Liverpool and Manchester, and also in London. All his work was marked by great taste and beauty. Throughout his artistic career he never wholly abandoned sub- ject picture painting. One of his first and best known works in this line is ' The Ruined Gamester.' It was purchased by a Manches- ter print-seller named Dewhurst, and en- graved, earning for itself so great a popu- larity that a cartoon in ' Punch/ caricaturing Sir Robert Peel, was drawn from it, and an etching from the picture and some clever verses (both by the artist) appeared in the ' North of England Magazine' for June 1842. He afterwards exhibited 'The Giaour,' 1842, ' Columbus in Chains,' 1855, ' The Dedication of Samuel,' 1858, "The Morning Walk,' 1861, and many others in local exhibitions. He also painted during his later years some clever sea pieces. Duval was a witty and accomplished writer. Many papers by him will be found in the pages of the ' North of England Magazine,' and in 1863 he published five pamphlets on the struggle then taking place in the United States between the North and South. [Manchester Examiner and Times, 17 June 1872; Art-Treasures Examiner; personal know- ledge.] A. N. DUVAL, CLAUDE (1643-1670), high- wayman, was born of poor parents at Dom- front, Normandy, in 1643. A report which was current during his lifetime, that he was the son of a cook in Smock Alley, Without Bishopsgate, is sufficiently discredited. At the age of fourteen he was sent to Paris, where he remained in service till the Resto- ration, when he came to England in attend- ance on the Duke of Richmond. It was not long before he joined the ranks of the highwaymen, and in that capacity became notorious throughout the land, his fame rest- ing hardly less on his gallantry to ladies than on his daring robberies. It is related, for instance, among many similar exploits, that on one occasion he stopped a coach in which a gentleman and his wife were tra- velling with 400/. in cash. The lady, with great presence of mind, began to play on a flageolet, whereupon she was asked by Duval to dance with him on the roadside turf. His request was granted, and a coranto solemnly executed, the husband looking on. The latter was then asked to pay for his entertainment, and Duval, taking 100Z. only, allowed the coach to proceed on its way. His gallantry notwithstanding, the name of Duval soon became a terror to travellers, and large re- wards were offered for his capture. So hot was the pursuit that Duval was compelled to flee to France ; but after a few months' time he returned, and shortly afterwards was taken, while drunk, in the Hole-in-the-Wall, Chandos Street. On 17 Jan. 1669-70 he was arraigned at the Old Bailey, and being found guilty on six indictments out of a much greater number, which could have been proved if necessary, was condemned to death. Many great ladies are said to have interceded for his life, but the king, on Duval's capture, had expressly excluded him from all hope of pardon, and on the Friday following (21 Jan.) he was executed at Tyburn. His body was cut down and laid in state at the Tangier Tavern, St. Giles's, where it was visited by great crowds of all ranks, amid such un- seemly demonstrations that the exhibition was stopped by a judge's order. Duval was buried in the centre aisle of Covent Garden Church, under a stone inscribed with an epitaph beginning : Here lies Du Vail : Reader, if male thou art, Look to thy purse ; if female, to thy heart. The only full account of the life and ad- ventures of Duval is the ' Memoirs of Du Vail : containing the History of his Life and Death ' (4to, 19 pp., reprinted in ' Harleian Miscellany,' iii. 308), published immediately after his execution, and ascribed to the pen of William Pope. This pamphlet was copied almost literally by Alexander Smith in his ' Lives of the Highwaymen,' and is also re- produced in ' Celebrated Trials,' vol. ii. ; but some of the incidents narrated in it, especi- ally those dealing with Duval's relations with ladies of rank, appear unworthy of credence — a view which is to some extent borne out by the author's declaration on the title-page, that his work was ' intended as a severe re- flexion on the too great fondness of English ladies for French footmen ; which at that time of day was a too common complaint.' The tradition, however, that Duval was particu- larly successful in winning the favour of women is supported by Titus Gates (Elicatv @aai\iKT}, 2nd edit. 1696, pt. i. p. 4), who sneers at the ' divers great personages of the feminine sex that on their knees made sup- plication for that insipid highwayman ,' add- ing, ' it is true he was a man of singular parts and learning, only he could neither read nor write.' The same characteristic of Duval is also dwelt on at length by Samuel Butler in the satiric glorification of the highwayman Duval 272 Dwarris which he called a Pindaric Ode ' To the Happy Memory of the Most Renowned Du-Val.' [Authorities as above ; London Gazette, from Thursday 20 Jan. to Monday 24 Jan. 1669-70.] A. V. DUVAL, LEWIS (1774-1844), the emi- nent conveyancer, born at Geneva on 11 Nov. 1774, was the second son of John Duval of Warnford Court, Throgmortou Street, Lon- don, a well-known diamond merchant of Genevese origin, by his wife Elizabeth Beau- fel de Vismes of the Nowell, York. He was educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, where he took the degree of LL.B. in 1796, and was soon afterwards elected a fellow of his college. Duval was admitted a student of Lincoln's Inn on 18 June 1793, and on leav- ing Cambridge became a pupil of Charles Butler (1750-1832) [q.v.], in whose chambers he remained for rather more than two years. He then commenced practice as a convey- ancer, and in the early years of his profes- sional career was much employed by Butler, who entertained the highest opinion of the talents of his old pupil. Duval was after- wards called to the bar in Trinity term 1804. Unlike many eminent conveyancers, he owed his rise in the profession entirely to his skill as a chamber practitioner. He never published any legal work, and the hesitation in his speech, to which he was subject, pre- vented him from practising in court with any chance of success. Upon the retirement of But- ler, Preston, and Sanders, Duval became the acknowledged head of his particular branch of learning. Though not an original member of the real property commission, he was subse- quently appointed a commissioner, and wrote the greater portion of the second report, which related entirely to the establishment of a gene- ral registry of deeds (Parl. Papers, 1830, xi. 1-81). As a draughtsman Duval to a great ex- tent followed Butler's forms ; and being 'en- dowed with a nice appreciation of language, and a clear understanding of the objects of legal instruments, he did much to improve their perspicuity and precision' (DAVIDSON, Precedents and Forms in Conveyancing, 1874, i. 8). Among his more distinguished pupils were Sugden, Christie, Bellenden Ker, Tier- ney, Loftus Wigram, Joshua Williams, and Charles Hall, who married Duval's niece, and afterwards became a vice-chancellor. Duval died at St. Petersburg House, Bays- water Hill, on 11 Aug. 1844, in his seventieth year, and was buried at St. George's Chapel in the Bayswater Road. His portrait by Sir George Hayter and a bust by Sievier are in the possession of his nephew, Mr. Lewis Duval. [Law Review and Quarterly Journal of British and Foreign Jurisprudence, i. 139-44; Gent. Mag. 1844, new ser. xxii. 328 ; Grad. Cantabr. (1823), p. 149 ; Lincoln's Inn Registers ; private information.] G. F. R. B. DUVAL, PHILIP (d. 1709 ?), painter, is stated to have been a native of France, a pupil of Charles le Bran, and to have studied painting in Venice and Verona, forming his style on the great painters of those towns. He settled in England about 1670, and prac- tised for some years in London. In 1672 he painted for the Duchess of Richmond a picture of ' Venus receiving from Vulcan the armour for ^Eneas.' Having a taste for chemistry, he wasted most of his time and substance in the practice of it. He was as- sisted by the Hon. Robert Boyle [q. v.], who gave him a small annuity, but after that gentleman's death he fell into great want, and his mind became disordered. He is stated to have died in London about 1709, and to have been buried at St. Martin' s-in- the-Fields. In the gallery of M. Boyer d'Aguilles were two pictures by Duval, re- presenting ' Europa ' and ' Leda ' (both en- graved by J. Coelemans). Mariette attri- butes these to Philip Duval, but it is pro- bable that they should be ascribed to Ro BERT DUVAL (1644-1732), born at the Hague, and a pupil of X. Wieling, who studied at Rome and Venice, especially in the style of Pietro da Cortona. He married a daughter of one of William Ill's chaplains, through whose in- fluence he obtained the direction of the royal collections, and the superintendence of the buildings at the royal palace of Loo. He was sent over to England to assist in cleaning and repairing the cartoons of Raphael and other pictures ; he returned, however, to the Hague, where in 1682 he was admitted a member of the Academy, and subsequently became di- rector. The ceiling of the hall in the Academy was painted by him. He died 22 Jan. 1732, [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dussieux's Les Artistes Fra^ais a 1'Etranger; Abecedario de P. J. Mariette ; Vertue's MSS. (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23069) ; Immerzeel's Levens en Werken der Hollandsche en Vlaamsche Kunstschilders ; Descamp's Vies des Peintres, vol. iii. ; Galerie de M. Boyer d'Aguilles.] L. C. DWAKRIS, SiRFORTUNATUS WIL- LIAM LILLEY (1786-1860),lawyer, eldest son of William Dwarris of Warwick and Golden Grove, Jamaica, by Sarah, daughter of W. Smith of Southam in Warwickshire, was born in Jamaica, 23 Oct. 1786, where he inherited a considerable property, but left the island in infancy, and was entered at Dwarris 273 Dwight Rugby School 23 Oct. 1801. He proceeded thence to University College, Oxford, and took the degree of B.A. on 1 March 1808. Having determined upon adopting the law as his profession, he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple on 28 June 1811, and in the same year (28 Feb.) married Alicia, daughter of Robert Brereton, a captain in the army. Through his connection with Jamaica, he was appointed in 1822 one of the commissioners to inquire into the state of the law in the colonies in the West Indies, and on the passing of an act founded upon his report (he being the only surviving com- missioner), his services were acknowledged by knighthood, an honour which was be- stowed upon him at St., James's Palace on 2 May 1838. Numerous official appointments were conferred upon him. He was a mem- ber of the commission for examining into the municipal corporations, a master of the queen's bench, recorder of Newcastle-under- Lyme, and counsel to the board of health. In 1850 he was elected a bencher of the Middle Temple, and in 1859 he was appointed its treasurer, when he was called upon to take the chief part in the ceremony of laying the foundation-stone of its new library. He was both F.R.S. and F.S. A., a vice-president of the Archaeological Association, and a mem- ber of the Archaeological Institute. Dwarris died at 75 Eccleston Square, London, on 20 May 1860, and was buried in Woking cemetery on 26 May ; his wife died in the same house on 10 June 1856, and her re- mains were placed in the same cemetery on 16 June. Their family consisted of four sons and two daughters. Allibone assigns to Dwarris the author- ship of a volume entitled ' Juvenile Essays in Verse, 1805 ; ' the volume is not to be found in the British Museum, and is unknown to his surviving children. His other publi- cations were: 1. 'Substance of the Three Re- ports of the Commissioner of Inquiry into the Administration of Civil and Criminal Justice in the West Indies ; extracted from the Parliamentary Papers,' 1827. 2. 'The West India Question plainly stated, and the only Practical Remedy briefly considered,' 1828, in which Dwarris argued in favour of an improvement in the condition of the slaves and the gradual abolition of slavery. His views on these questions are also set out in a long letter which he addressed from Barbadoes in January 1823 to Dr. Parr (PARE, Works, viii. 25-8). 3. ' A General Treatise on Sta- tutes/ 1830-1, two parts; 2nd ed., assisted by W. H. Amyot, barrister-at-law, and the son-in-law of Dwarris, 1848 ; another ed. by Platt Potter, LL.D., one of thejustices of the TOL. XJTt f- Important additional information about Dwight is given by C. J. Feret, Ful- ham old and new, 1900, ii. 46-57. This gives his appointment as registrar and scribe of the diocese of Chester in 1661 ; the baptisms of most of his children from 1662 ; supreme court of the state of New York, Al- bany, New York, 1871. A standard work of high authority. 4. 'Alberic, Consul of Rome,' an historical drama in five acts (anon.), 1832. 5. ' Railway Results, or the Gauge Deliver- ance;' a dramatic sketch, 1845. ' A Skit on the Railway Mania,' ' Young England,' &c. 6. ' Some New Facts and a Suggested New Theory as to the Authorship of Junius,' pri- , vately printed, 1850. The opinion of Dwarris was that the letters were written by several persons, of whom Sir Philip Francis was the chief. This volume, with other works on the same subject, was reviewed by Mr. C. W. Dilke in the 'Athenaeum' for 1850 and 1851, and the articles are reproduced in his ' Papers of a Critic,' vol. ii. 7. ' A Letter to the Fel- lows of the Royal Society of Antiquaries on the Present Condition and Future Prospects of the Society,' privately printed, 1852 ; an argument in favour of a reduction in the rate of subscription and on the necessity for increased energy in the society's operations. 8. ' A Letter to the Lord Chancellor on his Proposed Scheme for the Consolidation of the Statute Law,' 1853. 9. The Widow's Rescue,' ' Select Eulogies,' ' Schooled or Fooled,' a tale, ' Collected and Recollected,"" 1855. To the ' Journal of the British Archaeo- logical Association ' he contributed the fol- lowing papers : ' On the Local Laws, Courts, and Customs of Derbyshire,' vii. 190-9 ; 'The Forest Laws, Courts, and Customs and the Chief Justices in Eyre, North and South of the Trent,' viii. 172-83 ; < The Privileges of Sanctuary,' xiv. 97-110. In the ' Archaeo- logia,' xxxiii. 55, is a paper by Dwarris ' On the History of one of the Old Cheshire Families,' the Breretons, with whom his wife was connected. [Law Times, xxxv. 141 (1860); Eugby School Eegister, i. 86; Gent. Mag. June 1860, p. 646 • -f Journal of Brit. Archseol. Assoc. (by T. J. Petti- grew), xvii. 182-3 (1861) ; information from his son, Canon Dwarris.] W. P. C. >^D WIGHT, JOHN (Jl. 1671-1698), potter, is said to have been a native of Oxfordshire ; to have proceeded B.C.L. from Christ Church, Oxford, 17 Dec. 1661 ; and to have been se- cretary to Bryan Walton, Henry Feme, and George Hall, successively bishops of Chester. But if the statement be true that ' he suc- ceeded as early as 1640 in making a few pieces of imperfect porcelain' (METEYARD, Life of Wedgwood, i. 188), he must have soon begun his experiments in ceramics. The first date in his history of which we can be certain is 13 April 1671, when Charles II granted him his first patent ; the next is the death of his daughter Lydia, 3 March 1673. In 1684 a new patent was granted him oa T his first recorded appearance in Fulham in 1674 ; his death in 1703 ; his widow's, in 1709; and the careers of his children; besides some further information about his business and characteristics, and the later history of the pottery. Dwight 274 Dwight the expiration of his first, and from entries in a pocket-book (one of two now in the possession of the present proprietor of the pottery founded by him at Fulham) he is proved to have been alive in 1698. If he began to experiment in pottery before 1640, he must have been an old man by the close of the century, and the suggestion that he died in 1737 is clearly indefensible. In this year died Dr. Samuel Dwight [q. v.] of Fulham, •who was possibly the son of Dwight. Dwight is sometimes styled Dr. John Dwight, but this is probably an error, as he is called simply John Dwight, gentleman, in both his patents, and is not dubbed doctor by any contemporary. Both the patents are printed in extenso in Jewitt's ' Ceramic Art in Great Britain.' The first •was granted on the strength of the state- ment in Dwight's petition that ' JohnDwight, Gentl. had discovered The Mistery of Trans- parent Earthenware, comonly knowne by the Names of Porcelaine or China, and Persian Ware, as also the Misterie of the Stone Ware vulgarly called Cologne Ware ; and that he de- signed to introduce a Manufacture of the said Wares into our Kingdome of England, where they have not hitherto been wrought or made.' Although his claim to make what would now be called porcelain is discredited, and it is thought by some experts that stoneware had been made before in England, there is no reason to doubt the bona fides of the statements in Dwight's petition, and it is certain that at the date of it he had made long and patient investigations and experiments, and had brought, or was on the eve of bring- ing, the manufacture of stoneware to a per- fection unknown before in England or perhaps elsewhere. So much is proved by a dated piece of great beauty and importance now in the South Kensington Museum. It is a half- length effigy of his daughter Lydia, lying with head raised upon a pillow as she ap- peared after death, and is inscribed on the back 'Lydia Dwight, dyd March 3, 1673.' It is also certain that he made a substance •which might have appeared to him to have been porcelain, for Professor A. H, Church says : ' Dwight did nearly approach success in the making of a hard translucent ware simi- lar to hard oriental porcelain. The applied ornaments on his grey stoneware jugs and flasks, and even the substance of some of his statuettes, were distinctly porcellanous.' Six years after the grant of his first patent we find evidence not only of his fame as a potter, but also of the commercial success of the Fulham works. In the ' History of Ox- fordshire ' (published 1677) by Dr. Plot, the antiquary and keeper of the Ashmolean Museum, there occurs the following passage ' The ingenious John Dwight, formerly M.A. of Christ Church College, Oxon., hath dis- covered the mystery of the stone or Cologne wares (such as d'Alva bottles, jugs, noggins), j heretofore made only in Germany, and by the Dutch brought over into England in great quantities ; and hath set up a manufacture ' of the same, which (by methods and contriv- ' ances of his own, altogether unlike those used by the Germans), in three or four years' time, he has brought it to greater perfection than ; it has attained where it hath been used for 1 many ages, insomuch that the Company of Glass-sellers of London, who are the dealers ! for that commodity, have contracted with j the inventor to buy only of his English manu- facture, and refuse the foreign.' The same •writer notes among Dwight's other discoveries ' the mystery of the Hes- | sian wares and vessels for reteining the pene- ! trating salts and spirits ofthechymists,' and ! ' ways to make an earth white and trans- i parent as porcellane,' and states that 'to this earth he hath added the colours that are usual in the coloured china ware, and divers others not seen before,' and that 'he hath j also caused to be modelled statues or figures i of the said transparent earth (a thing not j done elsewhere, for China affords us only imperfect mouldings), which he hath diver- ; sified with great variety of colours, making ! them of the colour of iron, copper, brass, and 1 party-coloured as some Achat-stones,' and again : ' In short, he has so advanced the Art Plastic that 'tis dubious whether any man since Prometheus have excelled him, not ex- cepting the famous Damophilus and Gorgasus of Pliny (Nat. Hist. lib. xxxv. c. 12).' That this panegyric was scarcely excessive we have the testimony of one of the greatest living authorities. M. L. Solon, in 'The Art of the Old English Potter,' says of Dwight: j ' To him must be attributed the foundation of an important industry ; by his unremit- ting researches, and their practical applica- tion, he not only found the means of supply- ing in large quantities the daily wants of the people with an article superior to anything that had ever been known before, but besides, by the exercise of his refined taste and un- common skill, he raised his craft to a high level ; nothing among the masterpieces of Ceramic art of all other countries can excel the beauty of Dwight's brown stoneware figures, either for design, modelling, or fine- ness of material.' Two of the finest of these figures (Mars and Meleager) are now in the British Mu- seum. In the same collection, recently en- riched from those of Mr. A. W. Franks and Mr. H. Willett, are a magnificent life-sized Dwight 275 Dwight bust of Prince Rupert, and several other busts and statuettes in white stoneware. At the South Kensington Museum are a beauti- fully executed little bust of James II and a statuette of a child with a skull at her feet, supposed to represent his daughter Lydia, . and here also is the undoubted effigy of Lydia before mentioned. What has been conjec- tured to be a third memento of this child is a hand apparently cast from life, which is ii^ the British Museum. Both museums con- tain specimens of his useful ware-mugs, noggins, bellarmines, and the like, a number of which were discovered some years ago in a bricked-up cellar at the Fulham works. Other specimens of D wight's ware are in pri- vate hands, but the identification of any 'of the more artistic pieces of Dwight's manufac- ture would have been difficult now if it had not been for the preservation by his descen- dants at the Fulham works of a few capital •and authentic specimens, which were bought by Mr. Baylis of Prior Park in 1862. From him they were acquired by Mr. C. W. Rey- nolds, and are now generally known as the Reynolds' Collection, which was dispersed by auction in 1871. It is from this source that most of the finer specimens in the South Ken- sington and British Museum came. Whether Dwight himself modelled any of the statuettes and busts that were produced at his works is not known. He is said to have employed Italian workmen, and it is difficult to believe that such masterpieces of plastic art as the Meleager, the bust of Prince Rupert, and several other pieces of the same stamp, could have been the work of any but a thoroughly trained sculptor. There is, however, no doubt that he was a man of rare artistic taste, and some of the statuettes, and even the effigy of Lydia, are not beyond the range of a skilled amateur. M. Solon seems to be inclined to give him the credit of all, and writes of the effigy : ' We fancy we can trace the loving care of a bereaved father in the reproduction of the features, and the minute perfection with which the accessories, such as flowers and lace, are treated.' Though successful with the ordinary use- ful ware of commerce, Dwight's more artistic productions do not seem to have attracted their due share of attention, and he is said to have buried his models and tools in disgust. The only trait of his character except his affec- tion for Lydia, of which we have evidence, is his love of hiding. One of his pocket-books contains memoranda of money (often con- siderable sums) stowed away in different holes and corners of his ovens and kitchen. Altogether few men at once so important and so long-lived have left so few records of their lives and themselves, and the little we know of him has been obscured and confused by those who have written about him. Even about his daughter Lydia conjecture has not been happy. Her effigy is clearly that of little more than an infant, and contradicts the supposition (founded by the late Mr. Jewitt on an entry in one of the pocket-books already mentioned) that this Lydia Dwight was fifteen years old when she died. The statuette in the South Kensington Museum which is supposed to represent Lydia Dwight has long hair, and is evidently of a girl older than the original of the effigy. The hand in the British Museum is also too old for the effigy, and too young for a girl of fifteen. As the other entries in the same books begin in 1691, there is another reason for thinking that the Lydia Dwight who wrote her name in it was not the same as she who died in 1673, and it seems on the whole probable that, having lost his first Lydia in infancy, he called a later daughter by the same name. That he had at least one child who grew to maturity is more than probable, for in 1737 the pottery belonged to a Margaret Dwight who married a Mr. White, and the works were in the possession of her descendants till 1864. If Lydia Dwight was fifteen when she died in 1673, this Margaret could not have been her sister by the same mother, but if Lydia died in infancy it is at least possible that she was. [Jewitt's Ceramic Art in Great Britain ; Church's English Earthenware ; Solon's Art of the Old English Potter ; Plot's Hist, of Oxford- shire ; Lysons's Environs, ii. 399, 400 ; Gent. Mag. 1737 ; Chaffers's Marks and Monograms; Art Journal, October 1862 ; Meteyard's Life of Wedgwood.] C. M. DWIGHT, SAMUEL (4€6S?-1737), phy- , Dwight, who has bean identified witL >ke noticed iu the preceding brother Philip was vicar of Fulham from 1708 till his death in 1729. Another brother, Edmund, was born in 1676. In July 1687 the father is described as being then of Wi- gan, Lancashire (Oxford Matriculation Re- gister, cited in WELCH, Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 207). Samuel entered Westminster School in 1686, matriculated a commoner of Christ Church, Oxford, 12 July 1687, when eighteen years of age, and as a member of that house proceeded B. A. 23 May 1691, M. A. Some verses of his occur among the academi- cal rejoicings on the birth of James II's son in 1688 ; others are in the collection celebrat- ing the return of William III from Ireland in 12 C 'born in 1668, was the son of John Dwight fq.v.l (C 1 Fe>et, Fulham, ii. 46).' 276 Dwnn was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians 25 June 1731. On the title-pages of two of his medical treatises, published respectively in 1725 and 1731, he is represented as a doctor of medicine : but his degree was not recognised by the college (cf. Lists of Coll. of Physicians in Brit. Mus.) He practised at Fulham, and dying there 10 Xov. 1737, was buried in the church on the 17th (LYSOXS, Environs, Supplement, p. 150). Dwight was the author of: 1. 'De Vomit ione, ej usque excessu curando ; nee non de emeticis medicamentis, &c.,' 8vo, London, 1722. 2. ' De Hydropibus : deque Medica- mentis ad eos utilibus expellendos, &c.,'8vo, London, 1725. 3. ' De Febribus symptoma- ticis . . . deque earum curatione,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1731. This last treatise is dedicated to Sir Hans Sloane, whom Dwight was accus- tomed to consult in cases of more than or- dinary difficulty (cf. his letter to Sloane, 21 Nov. 1721, Addit. MS. 4043, f. 226). Dwight is sometimes wrongly credited (cf. Gent. May. vii. 702) with the inventions in pottery made by John Dwight [q. v.] [Authorities as above ; Welch's Alumni West- mon. (1852), pp. 205, 20", 214, 222 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), ii. 117-18; Faulkner's Fulham, p. 27.~| G. G. DWNN, LEWYS, or more properly LEWYS AP RHYS AP OWAIN (d. 1616 ?), deputy-herald for Wales, derived his usual surname from the family of his mother, Catharine, daughter of Captain Rhys Goch Dwnn of Cefn y Gwestad, and remotely de- scended from the Dwnns of Kidwelly, though since the fifteenth century his branch of the family had been settled inPowysland. Lewys's father, Rhys, the son of Owain, the son of Morus, the son of Howel, was also a Mont- gomeryshire man, and his elaborate pedigree, reaching back many generations, has been pre- served for us. Lewys was the sole child of his parents. He always ' had a predilection for heraldic science ' and pedigrees, and be- came a disciple first of Hywel ap Sir Matthew, and subsequently of William Llyn and of Owen Gwynedd. Among his fellow-students was Rhys Cain of Oswestry. He was thus able to copy the pedigree books of all these authorities, and in the middle of Elizabeth's reign became famous himself as a genealogist. He was also a well-known bard, and is said to have been the poetical teacher of Bishop Richard Davies and others. If so, the pupil must have been very much older than the master. In February 1585-6 Dwnn was, 'at the request of sundry gentlemen,' appointed by Robert Cooke, Clarenceux king-at-arms, and Richard Glover, as marshal to William 1 Flower, Norroy king-at-arms, as their de- puties, to make heralds' visitations in Wales. ; A plan for a similar visitation in Edward VI's 1 reign had never been carried out, but Dwnn's experience and previous labours now gave an excellent opportunity for the collection of genealogical information in a district hitherto- neglected by accredited heralds. In the patent I Dwnn is commended for his 'former travels i throughout the most part of the said country for attaining the knowledge of pedigrees,' as- i well as for ' his painful diligence and his skill ! in the knowledge of the Welsh tongue/ Dwnn at once commenced his work, and though his patrons soon died, and he received no further formal patents, he continued his labours until 1614, though the amateur cha- racter of part at least of his visitation perhaps prevented the manuscripts ever reaching the College of Arms. He met with many diffi- culties. He apologises to the reader for th& badness of his handwriting, owing partly to his poverty not allowing him to employ a copyist, and partly to the hurry of some gentry to leave home and the inhospitable disposition of others, 'who would neither afford me meat nor lodgings merely for work- ing, but required money.' But he persevered i despite all obstacles, and almost completed his work. It was put together in no sort of order, but it was famous for its superior ac- curacy over other visitations, since Dwnn ! kept fairly within his instructions to ' omit ; all high lines deduced from far above all me- mory.' For this reason it was selected for ( publication by the Welsh MSS. Society in preference to two other earlier collections of pedigrees by other heralds. They were col- i lected accordingly from various scattered manuscripts and published in two magnificent quartos under the editorship of Sir Samuel Rush Meyrick at Llandovery in 1846. The editor added an introduct ion and copious notes. On Dwnn's researches most Welsh family his- tory depends. Dwnn is commended for his care in preserving the British tongue and the most famous works of the poets. Several spe- cimens of his poetical powers are interspersed among the visitation. Few particulars of Dwnn's personal life have come down to us. He lived at Bettws ' in Cydewain onBerriew/ in Montgomeryshire. He married Alice, daughter and coheiress of Maredudd Vainer and had six children, named James, Edward, Thomas, Charles, Mary, and Elizabeth. The date of his death cannot be ascertained, but his pedigrees go down to 1614. ' A large number of poems in Dwnn's autograph, and mostly of his own composition, are preserved at Peniarth. They are nearly all dated, and as the last date is 1616, Dwnn must have been 'He appears to have carried on his father's pottery. In 1716 he married Margaret Price of Fulham, who died in 1750 ; the pottery descended to their daughter Lydia and her husbands ' (ibid. ii. 52-4).' Dwyer 277 Dyce alive then, but probably not much longer ' (Montgom. Coll. iii. 123-30, Powysland Club). [All that is known of Dwnn's life is collected by Sir S. K. Meyrick in his Introduction prefixed to vol. i. of Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations of Wales.] T. F. T. DWYER, MICHAEL (1771-1826),Irish insurgent, was born in co. Wicklow in 1771. He took part in the insurrectionary move- ment of 1798, joining Joseph Holt with a\ band of twenty or thirty insurgents from the Wicklow mountains, where he subsequently pursued a sort of bandit career on his own account. He is described as a handsome, intelligent Wicklow man, possessed of some fine traits of character. In 1803 he was concerned in Robert Emmett's insurrection, bringing five hundred men with him to Rath- farnham,but he refused to concur in Emmett's attempt upon Dublin. It was in the house of his niece, Anne Devlin, that Emmett lay for a time concealed after the failure of his plans. Dwyer surrendered to Captain Hume on 17 Dec. 1803. The 'Belfast News-Letter/ which calls him a ' notorious mountain robber,' gives a minute account of his appearance and manners. He was sentenced only to trans- portation, on the ground of the humanity he had displayed. Grattan says that, though placed on board the convict ship which was to convey him to New South Wales, he died before the vessel started. Webb gives 1815 as the date of his death. But, according to Ross, he died in 1826, having been for eleven years high constable of Sydney. He married Mary Doyle, a farmer's daughter ; Ross dates the marriage in 1778, perhaps a misprint for 1788. [Belfast News-Letter, 23 Dec. 1 803, and 1 7 Jan. 1804; Grattan's Memoirsof Henry Grattan, 1842, iv. 397 ; Eoss's Correspondence of Cornwallis, 1859, iii. 283 ; Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, 1878, p. 162.] A. G. DYCE, ALEXANDER (1798-1869), scholar, eldest son of Lieutenant-general Alexander Dyce of the East India Company's service, was born in George Street, Edinburgh, 30 June 1798. His mother was a daughter of Neil Campbell of Duntroon and Oib, Ar- gyllshire, and a sister of Sir Neil Campbell, sometime governor of Sierra Leone. The year after his birth his parents sailed for India, leaving him in charge of two of his father's sisters at Aberdeen. He was edu- cated at the Edinburgh High School, pro- ceeded in 1815 to Exeter College, Oxford, and took his bachelor's degree in 1819. It was his father's wish that he should enter the service of the East India Company ; but Dyce had no taste for this career, and accepted the alternative of taking orders. Between 1822 and 1825 he served two curacies, first at Llanteglos, a fishing village near Fowey, Cornwall, and afterwards at Nayland in Suf- folk. In 1825 he abandoned clerical work, settled at Gray's Inn Square, and devoted himself to literary pursuits. So early as 1818, in his undergraduate days, he had edited Jarvis's dictionary of the language of Shake- speare, and in 1821, shortly before his ordi- nation, he had published at Oxford a little volume of translations in blank verse of se- lected passages of Quintus Smyrneeus. In 1825 he published ' Specimens of British Poetesses,' and in 1827 he edited Collins's poems. Two volumes of his edition of George Peele appeared in 1828, and were republished in 1829 ; a third volume, containing rare works to which he had not had access when the earlier volumes were issued, followed in 1839. In 1830 he published, from a manu- script, ' Demetrius and Enanthe ' (Fletcher's ' Humorous Lieutenant '), and collected the works of John Webster in four volumes. His edition of the plays and poems of Robert Greene, in two volumes, appeared in 1831, and in 1833 he completed Gifford's edition of Shirley, editing a part of the sixth volume, and writing the memoir. Between 1831 and 1835 he contributed to Pickering's ' Aldine ' series editions of Beattie, Pope, Akenside, and of Shakespeare's poems ; and in 1833 he pub- lished ' Specimens of English Sonnets.' In 1836-8 he edited the works of Richard Bent- ley, in three volumes. It had been his inten- tion to produce an exhaustive edition of Bentley ; but ' the indifference of general readers to classical literature,' he wrote to John Forster, ' prevented my carrying out the design.' In 1840 he published an edition of the works of Thomas Middleton, in five volumes, which was followed in 1843 by an edition of Skelton's works, in two volumes. The first volume of his elaborate edition of Beaumont and Fletcher appeared in 1843, and the last volume (the eleventh) in 1846. In 1850 he issued an edition of Marlowe, in three volumes ; in 1856 ' Recollections of the Table Talk of Samuel Rogers;' and in 1857 an edition of Shakespeare, in nine volumes. Dyce is best and most deservedly known by this edition of Shakespeare. Its textual criticism is of the highest value, and the brief annotations are always useful and to the point. The glossary is full and meets most of the difficulties. A vast number of Shakespearean students regard it as the most readable and satisfactory of all the editions of the dramatist. A second edition of Web- ster, carefully revised, was published in 1857, one vol. ; Peele and Greene, one vol., were Dyce 278 Dyce re-edited in 1858; Marlowe, one vol., in 1861 ; and Shakespeare, nine vols., in 1864- 1867. His latest work was a revised edi- tion, in three vols., of Gifford's Ford. The preface to that work is dated ' 15 Feb. 1869.' At the close of June 1868 he wrote to his friend Forster that he was ' unusually well ; ' but at the beginning of August he declared himself to be, though free from pain, ' ill, ill, ill, exhausted from inability to sleep and to eat, my nights intolerable, my days weari- some, because I cannot read, and when or how it is to end seems uncertain.' In another letter to Forster, dated 4 Dec. 1868, he wrote : ' I suspect that I am very gradually dying, and if such is the case, I certainly have no reason to make any childish lamentation, for I have lived a great deal longer than most people who are born into this world, and I look back on my past existence without much disapprobation.' He was suffering from or- ganic derangement of the liver. In the pre- face to his edition of Gifford's Ford he states that the ' languor and weakness consequent on a very long and serious illness' made it impossible for him to pursue any researches among the public records. But he continued working, though bedridden, to the end, pre- paring a third edition of his Shakespeare (which was posthumously published by the care of John Forster), and still busy with his unfinished translation (begun more than twenty years earlier) of Athenseus's ' Deipno- sophists.' He died 15 May 1869, at 33 Ox- ford Terrace, where he had resided for the last ten years of his life. He bequeathed his valuable library, with his pictures and prints, to South Kensington Museum. The library contains many Elizabethan rarities, and is rich in classical and Italian literature. For the Camden Society Dyce edited Kempe's ' Nine Days' Wonder ; ' for the Percy Society Porter's ' Two Angry Women of Abingdon,' Drayton's ' Harmony of the Church,' and ' Poems ' of Sir H. Wotton ; for the Shakespeare Society the old tragedy of ' Timon ' and the tragedy of ' Sir Thomas More.' He also published ' Remarks on Mr. j J. P. Collier's and Mr. C. Knight's editions ! of Shakespeare,' 1844; 'A few Notes on Shakespeare,' 1853 ; and ' Strictures on Mr. Collier's new edition of Shakespeare/ 1859. For many years he was on terms of cordial relationship with Payne Collier, to whom in 1840 he dedicated his edition of ' Middle- ton ; ' but the friendship was afterwards in- terrupted, and finally dissolved. The manu- script of Dyce's projected translation of ' Athenseus ' is preserved at South Kensing- ton. A translation of the ' Deipnosophists ' was a formidable undertaking, and it is doubtful whether, under any circumstances,, this labour of love could have been com- pleted. There have been editors more brilliant than Dyce, but his deep and varied learning, his minute accuracy, and his nice discrimina- tion have very rarely been equalled. So long as the best traditions of English scholarship survive his name will be respected. [Biographical notice by John Forster prefixed to Catalogue of the Dyce Library.] A. H. B. DYCE, WILLIAM (1806-1864), painter, third son of William Dyce, M.D., F.R.S. (Edinb.), of Fonthill and Cuttlehill, co. Aber- deen (lineally descended from William Dyce of Belhelvie, co. Aberdeen, in 1565), and cousin of the Rev. Alexander Dyce [q. v.], was born in Marischal Street, Aberdeen, on 19 Sept. 1806. His mother was daughter of James Chalmers of Westburn in the same county, and belonged to a family which had been honourably connected for centuries with the town and county of Aberdeen. Dyce was- educated at Marischal College, university of Aberdeen, and took the degree of M.A. at the age of sixteen. His father, who was a noted physician and of great scientific attainments, wished him to adopt either medicine or theology, both of which he had studied, in preference to painting. Dyce, however, se- cretly pursued his studies in art, and by selling his productions at last earned a sufficient sum to enable him to embark on a trading smack for London. He procured an introduction to the president of the Royal Academy, who. immediately discerned Dyce's talent and ob- tained his father's permission for him to study art. Dyce set to work making drawings at the Egyptian Hall, and was soon after ad- mitted a probationer in the school of the- Royal Academy. Not being satisfied with the system there,he eagerly embraced a chance of visiting Rome offered to him by Alexander Day [q. v.], with whom and with William Hoi well Carr [q.v.] he had made acquaint- ance. He started in the autumn of 1825 with Day, and remained in Rome nine months,, paying special attention to the study of th& works of Titian and Nicolas Poussin. In 1826 he returned to Aberdeen, and, besides decorating a room in his father's house, he- commenced his first picture of importance, ' Bacchus nursed by the Nymphs of Nysa/ which he exhibited in London at the Royal Academy in 1827. In the same year Dyce returned to Rome, and now developed his ten- dency to that form of art which was at first styled ' pre-Raphaelite.' Dyce may be said to have been the originator of the movement in the English school of painting. In 1828 he Dyce 279 Dyce painted a ' Madonna and Child.' Mr. Severn brought the German painter O verbeck to see it, who was followed by numbers of the German artist-colony then working in Rome. They were astonished to find that so young a painter had unaided produced so excellent a work, painted on the principles which they had for years been striving to establish ; their admi- ration went so far, that, hearing of Dyce's approaching departure from Rome, and as- cribing it to pecuniary reasons, they sub- scribed among themselves a considerable sum of money to purchase the picture and enable him to prosecute his studies longer in Rome. Their kind assistance was not needed, and Dyce carried out his intention of returning, reaching Aberdeen late in 1828, and set to work painting Madonnas and other similar subjects. Finding that they did not meet with appreciation, he laid aside his brush and devoted himself to scientific pursuits ; not long afterwards he gained the Blackwell prize at Marischal College for an essay on ' Electro-magnetism.' Shortly after this he accepted an offer from the Hon. Mrs. Mac- kenzie to make a copy of a portrait of her father, Lord Seaforth, by Sir Thomas Law- rence. This was so successful that he was induced to turn his thoughts to portraiture. In 1830 he settled in Edinburgh, where he remained for about seven years, during which time he painted over one hundred portraits ; these were executed in a simple and vigorous style that brought out some of the finest qualities of his work, which remain hitherto almost unknown to the world in general. His portraits of ladies and children were much admired. In 1832 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society at Edinburgh, and in 1835 an associate of the Royal Scottish Academy ; this latter distinction he resigned on settling in London, when the honorary rank was conferred on him. He exhibited during these years in Edinburgh the 'Golden Age,' the ' Infant Hercules,' ' Christ crowned j with Thorns,' the ' Dead Christ ' (an altar- ' piece), &c., besides portraits; and also in Lon- don at the Royal Academy numerous por- traits and a ' Descent of Venus ' (from Ben Jonson's ' Triumph of Love'), which attracted some attention. During his residence in Edin- burgh Dyce became intimately acquainted with several members of the board of trus- tees for manufactures ; he was frequently consulted by them as to the best means of applying design to manufactures, and at last he matured and proposed a scheme for the improvement of their schools, which he pub- lished in the form of a letter to Mr. Macono- chie Wellwood (Lord Meadowbank). This pamphlet came into the hands of the newly formed council of the school of design at Somerset House. Dyce was sent for, and eventually was requested by the president of the board of trade, Mr. Poulett Thomson, to proceed to the continent on a mission of in- quiry into the working of schools established with a similar object in France, Germany, and elsewhere. Dyce returned in 1840 and presented a report, which was printed by order of the House of Commons and led to the remodelling of the school of design, of which Dyce became director and secretary to the council. These posts he held till 1843, when he was appointed inspector of the pro- vincial schools, which had been established on his proposal, retaining a seat on the coun- cil. These posts he resigned after about a year and a half. In 1844 he was appointed professor of the fine arts in King's College, London, where he delivered a lecture on ' The Theory of the Fine Arts,' which attracted some notice, and which he published. In the same year he was elected an associate of the Royal Academy, of which he became a full member in 1848. In the latter year it was found that by mismanagement the affairs of the school of design had been brought to a deadlock. Dyce's services were again called into requisition, and he was appointed master of the ornamental class, and master of the class of design. Being, however, thoroughly dissatisfied with the scheme of management, and finding his views not accepted, he re- signed these posts, and severed his connec- tion with an enterprise which owed much of its success to his profound knowledge of prin- ciples and his administrative ability. During his connection with the school of design Dyce had but little time for painting; he painted a ' Madonna and Child ' (Royal Aca- demy, 1846, purchased by the prince consort, and engraved by T. Vernon in the 'Art Jour- nal,' 1855), ' St. Dunstan separating Edwy and Elgiva' (Royal Academy, 1839), 'Titian teaching Irene da Spilemburgo' (Royal Aca- demy, 1840), and 'Jessica' (Royal Academy, 1843). At this point Dyce, feeling that his powers of painting had grown rusty, and never having studied seriously from the life, went through a course of study in Mr. Taylor's life school in St. Martin's Lane. This laudable action was shared by his friend W. Etty, R.A. [q. v.] The result was the production of one of his most successful works, ' King Joash shooting the arrow of deliverance,' and of his cartoon for the competition in Westminster Hall. The destruction of the Houses of Parlia- ment by fire in 1831, and the consequent erec- tion of the present buildings, offered an oppor- tunity for the long-cherished idea of the en- couragement of national art at the national Dyce 280 Dyce expense. In April 1841 a select committee of the House of Commons was appointed, and the evidence was taken of various artists, in- cluding Dyce. This committee recommended the employment of fresco-painting to deco- rate the vacant wall-spaces in the new build- ings, and it was implied that the style of the Munich artists was the best to be adopted. In November 1841 a royal commission was appointed, with the prince consort as chair- man and Mr. Eastlake as secretary. In 1843 a cartoon competition was held in West- minster Hall, and in 1844 a fresco competi- tion. This latter exhibition disposed of the objections of some persons who alleged that no Englishman was capable of painting in fresco, and that Cornelius must be brought over to execute them. Cornelius is stated to have himself said that it was needless to bring him over from Germany when Dyce's services were available. Dyce, who enjoyed the confidence of the prince consort, was one of the competitors, though he never con- cealed his opinion that fresco was unsuited to the English climate. In the meantime Dyce completed his first fresco of ' The Con- secration of Archbishop Parker ' in Lambeth Palace, two heads from which he had sent to the fresco competition. This caused him to be one of the six artists selected for the fres- coes in the House of Lords, and eventually the commissioners decided that Dyce should complete a fresco in the House of Lords repre- senting the ' Baptism of Ethelbert ' before any other commissions were given. This was com- pleted in 1846, and was so successful that the commissioners gave five further commissions to other artists, with instructions to adapt their frescoes to suit Dyce's design and colour- ing. Before executing this fresco Dyce visited Italy in order to renew and perfect his studies in fresco-painting, and addressed a paper on the subject to the fine arts commission, which was printed in one of their reports. Dyce was next employed by the prince consort to paint a fresco at Osborne of ' Neptune giving the Empire of the Sea to Britannia,' and also to paint one of the frescoes from the masque of ' Comus ' in the garden pavilion at Buckingham Palace. While painting the former Dyce suggested to his royal high- ness the suitability of the Arthurian legends as decorations typifying ' Chivalry ' for the queen's robing-room in the House of Lords, remarking that they should be treated in the way that the German fresco-painters had treated the Nibelungenlied, and that Maclise was a fitting painter for the task. The sub- jects were adopted by the commissioners, but the execution was entrusted to Dyce, who agreed to paint in fresco seven compartments in the queen's robing-room, together with smaller compartments in the frieze, twenty- eight in all, to be completed in seven years from 1 July 1848 at a total cost of 4,800/. This contract, subsequently modified in some particulars, turned out to be an unwise one, owing to the limited portion of the year dur- ing which work in fresco is possible in this climate, and the excessive amount of research ' and study necessary for the correct repre- sentation of the details in the Arthurian legends. Another opportunity for indulging what was perhaps his chief predilection in | art occupied much time ; he was asked to un- dertake the interior decoration of the church of All Saints, Margaret Street, an offer he was unable to refuse, which included a series of frescoes from the life of Jesus Christ. This he completed during 1858-9, while the House of Lords' frescoes remained unfinished. Dyce did not escape censure for accepting a second commission before the previous contract had been fulfilled, and he himself admitted that | to some extent he had laid himself open to it. In 1860 his health began to fail him, and his sufferings were increased by his acute sen- sitiveness to the complaints made from time i to time in the houses of parliament as to the non-completion of the frescoes. Finally, feeling that he would not live to complete them, he wished to return all the money he had received for them. He died in his house I at Streatham on 14 Feb. 1864, having com- | pleted but five of the frescoes in the queen's robing-room, viz. those typifying 'Hospi- tality,' 'Religion,' 'Mercy,' 'Generosity,' and ' Courtesy,' as component parts of 'Chivalry' j which the whole series was intended to de- pict. Dyce was buried in St. Leonard's Church, Streatham, which had been enlarged from his designs. He married 17 Jan. 1850 Jane Bickerton, eldest daughter of James Brand of Milnathort, Kinross-shire, by whom (who died 29 Dec. 1885, aged 55) he left two sons and two daughters. Dyce's time was fully occupied during the later years of his life, and his easel-paintings are not numerous ; among those exhibited by him at the Royal Academy may be noticed ' The Meeting of Jacob and Rachel ' (1850), ' King Lear and the Fool in a Storm' (1851), ' Christabel' (1855), ' Titian preparing to make his first essay in Colouring ' (1859), ' St. John leading home his adopted Mother' (1860, commenced in 1844), 'George Herbert atBemerton' (1861) and ' Eleazar of Damascus' (1863). Dyce, who was deeply learned in theology and patristic | literature, was one of the leaders in the high ! church movement. He was also an accom- plished musician, both as organist and com- poser, and composed a ' Non nobis ' anthem, Dyce 281 Dyce-Sombre sometimes sung at the Royal Academy ban- quets. He founded the Motett Society, for the study and practice of the church music of the sixteenth and seventeenth century, and in 1842-3 he published, in two quarto volumes, ' The Book of Common Prayer with the ancient Canto Fermo set to it at the Reformation,' with two dissertations on that kind of music. For this he received the Prussian gold medal of science and art from the king of Prussia, who was then interested in framing a liturgy for his national state church. Dyce published numerous pam- phlets on art and other subjects, among them being one entitled ' Shepherds and Sheep,' in answer to Mr. Ruskin's 'Notes on the Construction of Sheepfolds.' In 1853 he published a pamphlet on the National Gal- lery. His administrative abilities were highly thought of, and he drew up a set of statutes for Dulwich College. In 1851 he was appointed a juror of the Great Exhibition, and published a report on ' iron and general hardware;' in 1862 he was again a juror of the International Exhibition appointed to judge on 'stained glass and glass used in building and decoration.' This was a subject to which Dyce had given great attention. His mastery of it was shown in his cartoon for the memorial window to the Duke of Northumberland in St. Paul's Church, Aln- wick, and in the so-called choristers' window in Ely Cathedral. In these Dyce carried out theories of his own in colour and execution ; nothing was left to the discretion of the workmen, as the artist had already thought out every detail. He often employed himself in architectural designs. Dyce also designed the florin which is now in use, and was ori- ginally intended for a four-shilling piece. He declined to stand for the presidency of the Royal Academy on the death of Sir Martin Shee ; he always took a prominent part in the deliberations of that body, and it was on his proposal that the class of retired acade- micians was established. He was also a member of the Academy of Fine Arts in Philadelphia. His works were rather those of a learned student than an original artist, and were marked by a refinement of taste, rather than by any appeal to the feelings of the spectator. Some of his pictures are in the Scottish National Gallery at Edinburgh. Twelve of his later paintings were exhibited at Manchester in 1887, but were inadequate examples of his art. Some of his studies are at the South Kensington Museum and at Owens College, Manchester. During his residence in Edinburgh he etched the illus- trations to Sir Thomas Dick Lauder's ' The Morayshire Floods ' (published 1830), and ' Highland Rambles ' (published 1837). In all his manifold accomplishments he attained a high degree of proficiency. At the Royal Academy dinner of 1864 Mr. Gladstone, speaking of Dyce's recent death, said he be- lieved that the very ideal of the profession of an artist had rarely been more honourably exhibited than in Dyce's character. J [Information from Mr. J.Stirling Dyce, F.S.A.; Memoir by J. Dafforne in the Art Journal for ; I860; Encycl. Brit. (9th ed.) ; Kedgrave's Diet. of Artists ; Redgraves' Century of Painters.] L. C. DYCE-SOMBRE, DAVID OCHTER- LONY (1808-1851), an eccentric character, was born at Sirdhana, Bengal, in 1808. His grandfather, Walter Reinhard, a native of Strasburg, a carpenter by trade, went to India in 1754, where he became a soldier in the service of several of the native princes, and acquired from the sombre cast of his countenance the nickname of Sombre. In 1777 the emperor of Delhi gave him the principality of Sirdhana, which on his death at Agra, 4 May 1778, passed to his widow Zerbonissa, a dancing girl, who became be- gum of Sirdhana. By a concubine Rein- hard left a son, Aloysius Reinhard, otherwise known as Zuffer Yah Khan. This son died, leaving a daughter Juliana, who married George Alexander Dyce, commandant of the begum's forces. A son by this marriage was D. 0. Dyce. He was brought up in the house of the Begum Sombre, and educated by Mr. Fisher, the church of England chaplain at Meerut, but on attaining manhood joined the church of Rome. On 27 Jan. 1836 the be- gum died, and Dyce inherited from her up- wards of half a million sterling, which was paid over to him from the Anglo-Indian ex- chequer, where it had been deposited, and he then took the additional surname of Sombre. Previously to this he had been created by the pope a chevalier of the order of Christ, in consideration of some very large gifts which the begum had made to his holiness. In October 1836 he left Sirdhana, to which he never returned. In 1837 he went to China, coming back to Calcutta in February 1838. He then embarked for England, and landed at Bristol in August of that year. His ar- rival attracted much notice, as he brought with him a reputation of vast wealth and of being thoroughly oriental in education, customs of life, and manners of thought, and he soon became the most celebrated per- sonage of the season. On 26 Sept. 1840 he married the Hon. Mary Anne Jervis, third daughter of Edward Jervis, second viscount St. Vincent. He was elected in the liberal Dyce-Sombre 282 Dyche interest member for Sudbury 29 June 1841, but after sitting until 14 April 1842 was unseated for ' gross, systematic, and exten- sive bribery,' and the borough was soon after disfranchised, mainly in consequence of the proceedings at the 1841 election (Barron and Austin's Cases of Controverted Elections, 1844, pp. 237-52). He lived with his wife until March 1843, when a separation took place in consequence of his being put under restraint as a lunatic at the Clarendon Hotel, 169 New Bond Street, London ; thence he was removed under the care of a keeper to Hanover Lodge, Regent's Park. On 31 July 1843 a commission de lunatico inquirendo was held at Hanover Lodge before Francis Barlow and a special jury, when a verdict ' of unsound mind from 27 Oct. 1842 ' was re- turned. However, in September 1843 he was allowed to travel under the care of Dr. Grant for the benefit of his health, but escaping from his attendant at Liverpool, he left Eng- land and arrived in Paris on 22 Sept. Mr. Frere, who was ' the solicitor of the com- mittees of the person,' followed him to Paris, but an application that Dyce-Sombre should be delivered up to him to be sent back to England was refused by the French govern- ment. During the succeeding seven years the unfortunate man was several times in England (with safe-conduct passes from the lord chancellor). Many inquiries were made as to the state of his mind, with varying re- sults, and he lived on the surplus income of his property allowed him by the lord chan- cellor after deducting an annuity of 4,000/. for the support of his wife. In August 1849 he published in Paris ' Mr. Dyce-Sombre's Refutation of the Charges of Lunacy brought against him in the Court of Chancery : pub- lished by Mr. Dyce-Sombre, 1849.' This is a large and well- written work of 592 pages, in the compilation of which he is said to have been assisted by a Mr. Montucci. He also wrote another work called ' The Memoir,' brought out in English, French, and Italian, in which he grossly abused his brother-in-law, Baron Solaroli. In the summer of 1851 he came to England to petition against the decisions of the court of chancery and with the hope of obtaining a supersedeas, but died at his lodg- ings, Davies Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 1 July 1851, and was buried in the cata- combs at Kensal Green cemetery on 8 July. His will, dated 25 June 1849, which was dis- puted by his widow and by his two sisters, Ann Mary Dyce, wife of Captain John Troup, and Georgiana Dyce, wife of Baron Peter Solaroli, was before the law courts for more than five years. At last, on 26 Jan. 1856, after the case had been argued nineteen days, Sir John Dodson gave judgment against the- will, which judgment on appeal was con- firmed by the judicial committee of the privy council on 1 July (Deane and Swabey's Cases in Ecclesiastical Courts, 1858, pp. 22-120). His widow married, 8 Nov. 1862, the Right Hon. George Cecil Weld Forester, who in. 1874 became third Baron Forester. [Gent. Mag. August 1851, p. 201 ; Illustrated London News, 12 July 1851, p. 42; Sleeman's- Eambles of an Indian Official (1844). ii. 377-99 ; Malleson's Recreations of an Indian Official ( 1 872)r pp. 438-59 ; The Heirs of Mr. Dyce-Sombre v. The Indian Government, 1865, p. 18 ; Hac- naghten and Gordon's Reports of Cases in Chan- cery (1850), i. 101-2, 116-37; Law Mag. and Law Rev. August 1856, pp. 356-68, and No- vember, p. 182.] G. C. B. DYCHE, THOMAS (fl. 1719), school- master, was educated at Ashbourne free school, Derbyshire, under the Rev. William Hardestee (dedication of Vocabularium La- tiale, 5th edition). He subsequently took orders, and removed to London. In 1708 he was keeping school in Dean Street, Fetter Lane, but some time after 1710 he obtained, the mastership of the free school at Strat- ford Bow. In 1719 he rashly attempted to- expose in print the peculations of the notori- ous John Ward of Hackney ' in discharge of his [Ward's] trust about repairing Dagnam Breach.' Thereupon Ward sued Dyche for libel, and at the trial, 18 June 1719, was- awarded 3001. damages (Post Soy, 19 June 1719, cited in ROBINSON, Hist, of Hackney, i. 124). Dyche seems to have died between 1731 and 1735. No entry of his burial occur* in the Bow register from 1728 to the end of 1739. No will or letters of administration are to be found in the calendars of the pre- rogative court of Canterbury. He left a family (dedication of the Spelling Dictionary}. His compilations are as follows : 1. ' Voca- bularium Latiale, or a Latin Vocabulary, in two parts,' 8vo, London, 1708 or 1709 ; 5th edition, 8vo, London, 1728; 6th edition,. 8vo, London, 1735. 2. 'A Guide to the English Tongue, in two parts,' 8vo, London,. 1709; 2nd edition, 8vo, London, 1710; 14th edition, 12mo, London, 1729. This, the fore- runner of similar compendiums by Dilworth, Fenning, and Mavor, had the honour of being ushered into the world with lines addressed to ' my ingenious Friend the Author ' by laureate Tate. Another less famous poet, by name John Williams, enthusiastically de- clares This just essay you have perform'd so well, Records will shew 'twas Dyche first taught to spell. 3. ' The Spelling Dictionary, or a Collection Dyer 283 Dyer of all the Common Words and Proper Name.. ... in the English Tongue . . . Second edi tion, etc.,' 12mo, London, 1725; 3rd edition corrected, 12mo, London, 1731. 4. ' A New General English Dictionary, to which is pre- fixed a compendious English Grammar, to- gether with a Supplement of the Proper Names of the most noted Kingdoms, Pro- vinces, Cities, etc., of the World. Originally begun by the late Reverend Mr. Thomas Dyche . . . and now finish'd by William Pardon, Gent. Third edition,' 8vo, London 1740. Many other editions were subse- quently published. A French version, with plates, by Esprit Pezenas, appeared in two vols. 4to, Avignon, 1756. Dyche was also author of ' The Youth's Guide to the Latin Tongue,' and ' Fables of Phsedrus, rendered into familiar English.' A portrait of Dyche, by Fry, engraved by J. Nutting, and prefixed to his ' Guide,' represents a comely personage in clerical costume. Another, but fictitious, portrait, engraved by Vandergutch, is some- times found adorning the ' Spelling Diction- ary ' (NOBLE, continuation of GRANGES, ii. 137). [Works cited above; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 249, 3rd ser. viii. 9, 4th ser. iii. 395 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits ; Lempriere's Universal Biography has a worthless notice.] G. G. DYER, SIR EDWARD (d. 1607), poet and courtier, son of Sir Thomas Dyer, kt., of Somersetshire, by his second wife, the daughter of Lord Poynings (more probably a daughter of one of the bastard brothers of Thomas, lord Poynings, who died 18 May 1545), was born at Sharpham Park, Somer- setshire. Wood states that he had in Ox- ford 'some of his academical education,' either at Balliol College or at Broadgates Hall. Leaving the university without a degree, he travelled on the continent ; and in 1566 he was at the court of Elizabeth. His patron in 1571 was the Earl of Leicester, over whom he seems to have exercised much influence. In 1572 he addressed a very curious letter of advice to Sir Christopher Hatton, who had fallen under the displeasure of the queen. Dyer himself had also incurred royal dis- favour, for Gilbert Talbot, writing in 1573 to his father, the Earl of Shrewsbury, says: : Dyer lately was sick of a consumption, in rreat danger ; and, as your lordship knoweth, le hath been in displeasure these eleven years, "t was made the queen believe that his sick- tess came because of the continuance of her ispleasure towards him, so that unless she rould forgive him he was not like to recover ; nd hereupon her majesty hath forgiven him, nd sent unto him a very comfortable mes- sage' (NICOLAS, Memoir). The writer of the letter also states that Leicester, with the con- nivance of Burghley, intrigued to make Dyer the queen's personal favourite in the place of Hatton. In 1580 Gabriel Harvey in a letter to Spenser (Three Proper and Wittie, Familiar Letters) describes Sidney and Dyer as ' the two very diamondes of her maiesties courte for jnany speciall and rare qualities.' From, Harvey's 'Letter-Book' it appears that Spen- ser in 1579 obtained some of Harvey's poems and published them with a dedication ' to the right Worshipfull Gentleman and famous Courtier Master Edwarde Diar, in a manner oure onlye Inglishe poett.' Early in 1584 Dyer was sent on a diplomatic mission to the Low Countries. In May 1585 he addressed a letter to Lord Burghley, whose patronage had been temporarily withdrawn. On 26 Aug. 1586 articles of agreement were drawn up between Lord Burghley and ' Edward Dyer of Weston, in the county of Somerset, esqr.,' whereby Dyer was empowered, by the au- thority of the queen, to search and find out what manors, lands, &c., were concealed or detained from her majesty. In May of the same year (1586) Dyer addressed a letter of advice to Leicester on the subject of the ex- pedition for the relief of Grave. Sir Philip Sidney, his intimate friend, died in October 1586, and desired by his will that his books should be divided between Dyer and Fulke Greville. In Davison's 'Poetical Rhapsody/ 1602, are ' Two Pastorals ' by Sidney ' upon his meeting with his two worthy friends and fellow-poets, Sir Edward Dyer and Sir Fulke Greville.' By a warrant dated 30 March 1588 Dyer was granted by the queen all the lands which he had ascertained to have been con- cealed ' before the 20thNovember,1558,l Eliz., for five years next insuing' (NICOLAS, from. Lansd. MS. 56, f. 42). In 1589 he went on a diplomatic mission to Denmark. His me- thod of dealing with the forfeited lands gave dissatisfaction to the queen, and in March 1592-3 he wrote to solicit Burghley's protec- tion. There is extant a statement by Dyer of ' The whole course of my proceedings, both Jefore and since the granting of her ma- esty's warrant unto me ' (Lansd. MS. 73, '. 37). Oldys reports in his ' Diary ' that Dyer would never 'fawn and cringe' at ourt. He soon came into favour with the queen again, for on the death of Sir John Wolley in 1596 he was appointed to the chancellorship of the order of the Garter, and was knighted. After this date little is heard of him. John Davies of Hereford, in the ' Pre- "ace' to 'Microcosmos,' 1603, addresses him as Thou virgin knight, that dost thy selfe obscure From world's unequal eyes ; Dyer 284 Dyer and there is a sonnet to him in the same volume. Thomas Powell has some dedica- tory verses to him in ' A Welch Bayte to Spare Prouender,' 1603. Dyer died in 1607, and in the burial register of St. Saviour's, Southwark, is the entry : ' 1607, May 11. Sr Edward Dyer, knight, in the chancel.' Ben Jonson told Drummond that ' Dyer died unmarried.' Letters of administration of his •estate were granted 25 June 1607 from the prerogative court of Canterbury to his sister, Margaret Dyer. In Lansd. MS. 165, f. 320, is preserved an account of the value of his lands and the amount of his debts, with a statement of ' Monies received by virtue of Sir Edward Stafford's warrant as for Sir Edward Dyer's warrant of concealment be- tween 1585 and the 29th of April 1607.' His lands are stated in the manuscript to have produced a yearly rent of 130Z., or to be worth 13,000/. at one hundred years' purchase ; and Ms debts are estimated at 11,2001. 13*. 8d. It is difficult to credit the statement of Au- drey, made on the authority of Captain Dyer, Ms great-grandson or brother's great-grand- son, that ' he had four thousand pounds per annum, and was left four-score thousand pounds in money. He wasted it almost all.' According to another statement of Aubrey, Dyer ' labour'd much in chymistry, was esteemed by some a Rosie-crucian, and a .great devotee to Dr. Job. Dee and Edw. Kelly.' Dyer gained considerable fame as a poet in the last quarter of the sixteenth century. Puttenham in 1589 pronounced him to be * for elegy most sweet, solemn, and of high conceit;' and Meres in 'Wit's Treasury,' 1598, mentions Mm as 'famous for elegy.' But his verse was never collected. During Ms lifetime, and early in the next century, •critics were at a loss to know on what work Ms fame rested. Edmund Bolton in ' Hyper- •critica ' says that he ' had not seen much of Sir Edward Dyer's poetry ; ' and William Drummond, coupling Ms name with Raleigh's, observes : ' Their works are so few that have come to my hands. I cannot well say any- tMng of them.' Rawl. MS. Poet. 85 con- tains a few poems ascribed, with more or less authority, to Dyer. His most famous poem is his description of contentment, beginning * My mind to me a kingdom is ' (set to music in William Byrd's ' Psalmes, Sonets, and Songs,' 1588), of which several early manu- script copies are extant. Some poems in * England's Helicon,' 1600, are subscribed *S[ir] E[dward] D[yer];' but nearly all of them belong to Lodge. The sonnet entitled 'The Shepherd's Conceit of Prometheus' (which is undoubtedly Dyer's), with Sidney's ' Reply' — printed in ' England's Helicon' — had previously appeared among the poems appended to the 1598 'Arcadia.' InChetham MS. 8012, pp. 143-53, is a lengthy 'Epitaph, composed by Sir Edward Dyer, of Sir Philip Sidney;' but in Rawl. MS. Poet. 85 it is ascribed to Nicholas Breton. A whimsical prose-tract, ' The Prayse of Nothing,' 1585, 4to, of which a unique copy is preserved in the Tanner Collection, has been attributed to Dyer (privately reprinted by Mr. J. P. Col- lier). Collier claimed for him another unique book, ' Sixe Idillia, that is, Sixe Small or Petty Poems, or ./Eglogues chosen out of the right famous Sicilian Poet, Theocritus, and translated into English verse,' Oxford, 1588, 8vo. When Dr. Grosart collected Dyer's works in 1872, he could find no trace of tMs book ; and Collier had forgotten where he had seen it. It is preserved in the Bodleian Li- brary (MALONE, 841), and was reprinted at the private printing-press of the Rev. H. C. Daniel, Oxford, in 1883. ' The authorship of Sir Edward Dyer,' says Collier, ' is ascertained by his initials and motto at the back of the title-page.' But this is an error, f6r the in- scription at the back of the title plainly shows that the book was dedicated to, not written by, ' E. D.' Some of Dyer's letters have been printed by Sir Harris Nicolas. George Whitney, in ' A Choice of Emblems,' 1586, has laudatory notices of Dyer. From a manuscript copy of Abraham Fraunce's ' The Lawiers Logike,' 1588, it appears that Fraunce had intended to dedicate his poem (under the title of 'The Shepheardes Logike') to the ' ryght worshypful Mr. Edward Dyer.' [Memoir by Sir Harris Nicolas, prefixed to his edition of Davison's Poetical Rhapsody, 1826; Grosart's Introduction to the Writings of Sir Edward Dyer, in Miscellanies of the Fuller Worthies Library ; Hannah's Notes appended to Poems of Sir Walter Raleigh, &c.; Wood's Athenae.ed. Bliss, i. 740, &c. ; England's Helicon, ed. Bullen ; Gabriel Harrey's Works, ed. Grosart, i. 7, 8, 37, 75, 86, 111, 244, 266-7; Collier's Bibl. Cat. i. xii*.] A. H. B. DYER, GEORGE (1755-1841), author, was born in London on 15 March 1755. His father is said to have been a watchman at Wapping. Dyer was sent to school by some charitable dissenting ladies, who obtained for him, at the age of seven, a nomination to Christ's Hospital. He stayed there till he was nineteen, and was for a long time at the head of the school. He received much kind- ness and access to books from Anthony Askew [q. v.], then physician to Christ's Hos- pital. In 1774 he entered Emmanuel Col- lege, where he read hard and was in favour with Richard Farmer [q. v.], the master. He Dyer 285 Dyer took the B.A. degree in 1778. He became usher at the grammar school of Dedham, Essex, in 1779. He afterwards returned to Cambridge, where he was tutor in the family of Robert Robinson (1735-1790) [q.v.], then minister of a dissenting congregation. Ro- binson's influence led him to unitarianism. Priestley, Gilbert Wakefield, and Mrs. Bar- bauld took notice of him. He had to give up any hopes of preferment ; lived in retire- ment at Swavesey, near Cambridge ; and was for a time usher in a school at Northampton '' with the father of Charles Cowden Clarke [q. v.] In 1792 he went to London and took chambers in Clifford's Inn, where he ever afterwards lived. He was elected mem- ber of the Chapter Coffee-house Club, con- tributed to the ' New Monthly ' and ' Gentle- man's Magazine,' and was employed in various kinds of literary labour, such as making in- ! dexes and correcting the press. He had j great knowledge of books ; he visited libra- , ries in all parts of the country to acquire materials for a bibliographical work, never published ; and he had enough classical scho- larship to contribute ' all that was original ' to Valpy's edition of the classics in 141 volumes (1809-1831). When he had finished his eyesight gave way, and he soon became totally blind. In 1823 he had been nearly drowned by walking deliberately into the New River, close to Lamb's house, from sheer absence of mind, or possibly incipient blindness. Lamb describes the incident in his essay called ' Amicus Redivivus.' Dyer was a man of singular simplicity and kind- liness, with a total absence of humour, and a pleasant conviction that ' a poem was a poem ; his own as good as anybody's, and anybody's as good as his own.' He was a source of infinite amusement to his friend Charles Lamb, who had entered Christ's Hospital when Dyer was a ' Grecian.' Lamb describes him in ' Oxford in the long vaca- tion,' and makes fun of him in many of his I letters, while saying that ' for integrity and singleheartedness ' he might be ranked ' among the best patterns of his species.' He ' swallowed the most preposterous of Lamb's ' stories, even to the report that he was to be made a peer ; and showed his kindliness by saying that Williams, who murdered two families, ' must have been rather an eccentric character.' When Lord Stanhope appointed him one of his executors, the inference was that the testator must have been mad. He was utterly careless in dress. His ' nankeen pantaloons were engrained with the accumu- lated dirt of ages ; ' and his domestic arrange- ments were to match. This slovenly state of his abode excited the pity of a Mrs. Mather, whose third husband, a solicitor in cham- bers opposite to Dyer's, was dead. She told him that he should have some one to take care of him, and, after much consultation, agreed to accept the duty herself. She married him accordingly, and is said to have greatly improved his appearance. Dyer died in Clif- ford's Inn 2 March 1841. Crabb Robinson saw his widow on her ninety-ninth birthday, \7 Dec. 1860, when she was vigorous for her time of life. She died in May 1861 (Athenesum for 1861, p. 664). Dyer left a manuscript autobiography, quoted in obituary notice in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' but it is not now forthcoming. Dyer's works are : 1. ' Inquiry into the Nature of Subscription to the 39 Articles ' [1789] ; second edition, with many addi- tions, 1792. 2. ' Poems, consisting of Odes and Elegies,' 1792. 3. ' The Complaints of the Poor People of England,' 1793 (remarks on many questions of social and political reform). 4. ' Account of New South Wales and State of the Convicts, compiled [from various private journals] . . . with . . . Character of Thomas Fysche Palmer. . . . ' 1794. 5. ' Dissertation on Theory and Prac- tice of Benevolence' (sequel of above), 1795. 6. ' Memoirs of Life and Writings of Robert Robinson,' 1796. 7. ' The Poet's Fate, a Poetical Dialogue,' 1797. 8. ' Ad- dress to the People of Great Britain on the Doctrine of Libel. . . . ' 1799. 9. ' Poems,' 1801. 10. < Poems and Critical Essays,' 1802. 11. 'Poetics, or a Series of Poems and Dis- quisitions on Poetry,' 1812. 12. ' Four Letters on the English Constitution,' 1812. 13. ' History of the University and Colleges of Cambridge, including Notices relating to the Founders and Eminent Men ' (with, engravings by Greig), 2 vols. 1814. 14. 'Ad- dress to the Subscribers to the Privileges,' 1823. 15. ' Privileges of the University of Cambridge ' (a calendar of documents, with an English and Latin dissertation), 1824. 16. ' Academic Unity ' (substance of Latin dissertation in the above), with preface on dissenting colleges and the London Univer- sity, 1827. Dyer contributed to the ' Ana- lytical ' and ' Critical ' Reviews, to Leigh Hunt's ' Reflector,' and to the ' Monthly Magazine.' An account of some of his articles is appended to the 'Privileges of Cambridge.' A portrait is in the possession of Mr. Theodore Watts. [Mirror, vol. xxxviii. (1841) ; Gent. Mag. for 1841, pt. i. pp. 545, 546; H. Crabb Kobinson's Diary, i. 61-3, iii. 474 (and elsewhere); Tal- fourd's Final Memorials of Lamb (1855), pp. 161 170-81, 252, 260, 345-7.] L. S. Dyer 286 Dyer DYER, GILBERT (1743-1820), anti- ! more of Exeter, who seems to have died on ciuary and bookseller, son of Gilbert Dyer, a 24 Oct. 1811, aged 83. schoolmaster of considerable reputation on the eastern side of Dartmoor, was born in the [Dymond's "Widecombe-in-the-Moor, p. 79 • Hone's Year-book, p. 1469; Alfred, of a West W. P. C. Lamlet of Dunstone in the parish of Wide- i England journal, 24 Oct. 1820.1 combe-in-the-Moor, Devonshire, and baptised on 14 Sept. 1743. After having been his DYER, SIR JAMES (1512-1582), judge, father's assistant for some time he was ap- son of Richard Dyer of Wincanton, Somer- pointed in June 1767 master of the school setshire, was born at Roundhill in that county at Tucker's Hall, Exeter, and laboured there ( in 1512. He is said by Wood to have re- with credit for twenty-one years. About sided for some time at Oxford, probably at 1788 he opened a bookseller's shop opposite Broadgates Hall, where Pembroke College the Guildhall in Exeter, and soon became the now stands, but he took no degree. He sub- leading tradesman of that class in the west sequently entered the Middle Temple, but of England. His catalogues are still held in the precise date is unknown, as is also the high value, and in Hone's ' Year-book ; he is date of his call to the bar, which, however, said to have been the owner of a ' circulating could hardly have occurred much earlier than library, the choicest and perhaps the most 1537. In 1547 he was returned to parlia- extensive of any in the whole kingdom, except nient for Cambridgeshire. In 1551 he was the metropolis.' To this passage Hone himself thought by Cecil eligible for the mastership adds a note on the love of books which inspired of the rolls. He was called to the degree of Dyer and his son, also called Gilbert Dyer, serjeant-at-law on 17 Oct. 1552, when he who succeeded him, and on ' their enormous gave a ring inscribed with the motto ' plebs stock. Their collection of theology was as- sine lege ruit,' this being the first recorded tounding; it was stacked on manifold shelves instance of the ring bearing an inscription, to the angle point of the gable of their huge ! He was elected reader at his inn the same upper warehouse.' Dyer published in 1796 ! autumn, taking for his subject the statute of an anonymous tract, entitled ' The Principles of Atheism proved to be unfounded from the Nature of Man,' in which he aimed at esta- blishing that man ' must have been created, preserved, and instructed by Divine Provi- dence.' He issued in 1805 a volume called * A Restoration of the Ancient Modes of be- stowing Names on the Rivers, Hills, &c. of Britain,' which had its origin in his desire * to explore the etymologies of a few rivers and towns near Exeter,' and in which he traced their names back to the Gaelic. His subsequent work, 'Vulgar Errors, Ancient and Modern . . . investigating the origin and uses of letters ... a critical disquisition on every station of Richard of Cirencester and Antoninus in Britain. To which is added Richard's original work' (1816), contained Dyer's tract on atheism, which appeared in 1796, and the commentaries on Richard of Cirencester and Antoninus, which had been published in 1814. Several of Dyer's specu- lations in this volume were contributed to wills. He was made king's serjeant in No- vember and knighted in the same year. In the following year he was again returned for Cambridgeshire, and on 2 March was chosen speaker of the House of Commons, in which capacity he made ' an ornate oration before the king's majesty.' His patent of counsel to the crown was renewed by Mary on her accession. He also held the office of recorder of Cambridge, and acted as counsel to the university. In 1554 he was one of the coun- sel for the prosecution on the trial of Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, for complicity in the rebellion of Sir Thomas Wyatt, but took no prominent part in the proceedings. On 8 May 1556 he was raised to the bench of the common pleas, whence he was transferred to the queen's bench on 23 April 1557. He was retransferred to the common pleas by Elizabeth on 18 Nov. 1558, and on 22 Jan. 1559 superseded Sir Anthony Browne as pre- sident of that court. He attended in West- minster Hall on the trial of the Duke of the 'Monthly Magazine' in 1809; they were i Norfolk on the charge of conspiring with marked by labour and research. Until a few the Queen of Scots against Elizabeth, but, days before his death he seemed in good except to pronounce an opinion against the health, but a long walk overtaxed his powers, right of the defendant to the services of and brought on a fever. He died at Exeter counsel, did not interfere in the case. He on 19 Oct. 1820. He was twice married: first, went the midland circuit, where his impar- on 19 July 1772, to Sarah Sayer of the Ca- tial administration of justice caused him some thedral Close, Exeter, by whom he had two unpopularity with the country gentry. There children, Sarah, baptised at the cathedral is extant among the manuscripts x>f the Inner 25 Feb. 1775, and Gilbert, baptised 9 June ' Temple a defence of his conduct, elicited by 1776; and second, in 1789, to Sarah Finne- a frivolous petition presented by the justices Dyer 287 Dyer of Warwickshire to the privy council com- plaining of certain alleged arbitrary acts. He died on 24 March 1582 at Great Staugh- ton, Huntingdonshire. By his wife, Marga- ret, daughter of Sir Maurice a Barrow, and relict of Sir Thomas Elyot [q. v.], he had no issue. Dyer enjoyed a high reputation among his contemporaries for incorruptible integrity, learning, and acumen. His praises were sung in an obituary poem by George Whetstones <(Frondes Caduc him an acceptable companion in the minister's i happier hours of social life. Through the partiality of Walpole he filled the place of | chairman of committees of election in the j two parliaments from 1727 to 1741 ; but his ' covetous disposition had rendered him un- ' popular, and his strokes of wit, which he had freely exercised against the Scotch, turned j into hatred the distrust with which they had always regarded him for his abandonment of the Duke of Argyll. Lord Chesterfield, when Walpole's fall seemed probable, wrote, with evident allusion to Earle, that ' the court gene- rally proposes some servile and shameless tool of theirs to be chairman of the committee of privileges and elections. Why should not we therefore pick out some whig of a fair cha- racter and with personal connections to op- pose the ministerial nominee ?' These tactics were adopted. The ministry proposed Earle, though some thought that his unpopularity would have led to the selection of another candidate, and the opposition proposed Dr. Lee. The struggle came off on 15 Dec. 1741, when Earle was beaten by four votes, polling 238 to 242 for his opponent, a result which showed the imprudence of Walpole's nomina- tion. From that time Earle 's name dropped out of notoriety. He died at his seat, Eastcourt House, Crudwell, on 20 Aug. 1758, aged 80. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Wil- liam Rawlinson, knight, serjeant-at-law, and had issue Eleanor and William Rawlinson. The latter, who was also a member of parlia- ment and a placeman, died in 1771, aged 72, and was buried near his sister in the vault of his grandfather at Hendon, Middlesex. A monument in Crudwell Church records the names of Giles Earle and his descendants to 1771. From a marriage license granted by the Bishop of London on 20 May 1702 (Hart. Soc. No. xxvi. 328), it would appear that the wife of Giles Earle died young, and that he proposed to marry ' Mrs. Elizabeth Lowther, of St. Andrew, Holborn, widow, in chapel at Chelsea College.' His sordid nature and his broad jokes are the subject of universal com- ment, and his jests are said to have been ' set off by a whining tone, crabbed face, and very laughing eyes.' Two dialogues between ' G s E e and B b D n ' (Earle and Bubb Dodington) were published, one in 1741, and the other in 1743 ; the former, written by Sir C. Hanbury Williams, con- veyed a ' lively image of Earle's style and sentiments,' and in both of them the shame- less political conduct of this pair of intriguers was vividly displayed. Three of Earle's let- ters to Mrs. Howard, afterwards the Countess of Suffolk, are in the ' Suffolk Letters.' Lady Mary Wortley Montagu speaks of him as ' a facetious gentleman, vulgarly called Tom Earle. . . . His toast was always " God bless you, whatever becomes of me." ' [Coxe's Sir R. Walpole, i. 691, ii. 77, iii. 582 ; Suffolk Letters, i. 10-15, ii. If3 ; Works of Sir C. H. Williams (1822), i. 30-6,' 49 ; H. Walpole's Letters, i. 94, 100, 118; Letters of Mary Lepel, Lady Hervey, p. 1 1 ; Hervey's Memoirs, ii. 343-4; Earle 3*9 Earle Letters of Lady M. W. Montagu, ii. 384 ; Ches- terfield's Letters, iii. Ill, 131 ; Beauties of Eng- land and Wales, Wilts, p. 631 ; Oldfield's Eepre- sentative Hist. v. 170-1; Gent. Mag. 1758, p. 396.] W. P. C. EARLE, HENRY (1789-1838), surgeon, third son of Sir James Earle [q. v.], was born 28 June 1789, in Hanover Square, London. His mother was daughter of Percival Pott, the great surgeon. He was apprenticed to his father at the age of sixteen, became a member of the College of Surgeons in 1808, and was then appointed house surgeon at St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital. In 1811 he began prac- tice as a surgeon, and attained some notoriety by the invention of a bed for cases of fracture of the legs. For this invention he received two prizes from the Society of Arts. In 1813 he obtained the Jacksonian prize at the Col- lege of Surgeons for an essay on the diseases and injuries of nerves. He was elected as- sistant-surgeon to St.Bartholomew's Hospital in 1815, and on the resignation of Abernethy was elected surgeon to the hospital, 29 Aug. 1827. In 1833 he was made professor of anatomy and surgery at the Royal College of Surgeons, and in 1835-7 he was president of the Royal Medical and Chirurgical Society. On the accession of Queen Victoria he was appointed surgeon extraordinary to her ma- jesty. He lived in George Street, Hanover Square, London, attained considerable prac- tice, and died of fever at his own house 18 Jan. 1838. Besides twelve surgical papers in the ' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions,' and two on surgical subjects in the 'Philosophical Transactions' (1821 and 1822), he published ' Practical Observations in Surgery,' London, 1823. The frontispiece of this book has a series of drawings of the bed invented by Earle, and one of the six essays which make up the volume is a description of this bed. Two are reprints of his papers in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions ' on an injury to the urethra and on the mechanism of the spine ; the others are on injuries near the shoulder, on fracture of the funny-bone, and on certain fractures of the thigh-bone. This essay led to a controversy with Sir Astley Cooper as to whether fracture of the neck of the thigh- bone ever unites. Cooper maintained that it does not unite, and said that Earle only maintained the contrary in order to depre- ciate Guy's Hospital and its teaching. Earle defended his views in 'Remarks on Sir Astley Cooper's Reply,' printed 13 Sept. 1823. In 1832 he published ' Two Lectures on the Primary and Secondary Treatment of Burns.' His writings show him to have been a surgeon of large experience, but without much scien- tific acuteness. He was of small stature, and hence the 'Lancet,' in many indecent attacks on him, usually calls him ' the cock-sparrow,' but in a long series of abusive paragraphs nothing to Earle's real discredit is stated. His distinguished surgical descent, his early opportunities of acquiring knowledge, and success in obtaining important appointments seem to have made him somewhat arrogant, but he undoubtedly worked hard at his pro- fession, and deserved the trust which a large circle of friends and patients placed in him. [British and Foreign Medical Review, vol. v. 1838; MS. Journals of St. Bartholomew's Hos- pital ; Lancet for 1830-5.] N. M. EARLE, JABEZ, D.D. (1676 P-1768), presbyterian minister, was probably a native of Yorkshire ; the date of his birth is uncer- tain. He was brought up for the ministry by Thomas Brand (1635-1691) [q. v.] In De- cember 1691 he witnessed the funeral of Richard Baxter, and long afterwards told Palmer, of the ' Nonconformist's Memorial,' that the coaches reached from Merchant Taylors' Hall (whence the body was carried) to Christ Church, Newgate, the place of burial. Next year he became tutor and chap- lain in the family of Sir Thomas Roberts, at Glassenbury, near Cranbrook, Kent. In 1699 he became assistant to Thomas Rey- nolds at the Weighhouse presbyterian chapel, Eastcheap, and soon afterwards became one of the evening lecturers at Lime Street. In 1706 or 1707 he succeeded Glascock as pastor of the presbyterian congregation in Drury Street, Westminster. In 1708 he joined with four presbyterians and an independent (Thomas Bradbury) in a course of Friday evening lectures at the Weighhouse on the conduct of public religious worship. He in- creased his congregation, partly by help of a secession from the ministry of Daniel Bur- gess (1645-1713) [q. v.], and removed it to a new meeting-house in Hanover Street, Long Acre. At Hanover Street he established a Thursday morning lecture, and maintained it till Christmas 1767. In the Salters' Hall con- ferences in 1719 [see BRADBURY, THOJIAS] Earle was one of the twenty-seven presby- terian subscribers. In 1723 he was elected one of the trustees of Dr. Williams's foundations. On 21 Aug. 1728 the degree of D.D. was con- ferred upon him by Edinburgh University ; shortly afterwards the same degree was con- ferred upon him by King's College, Aberdeen. At this time he held the position of chaplain to Archibald, duke of Douglas (1694-1761) [q. v.] In June 1730 he was chosen one of the Tuesday lecturers at Salters' Hall, and held this post, in connection with other duties, to the last, in spite of extreme age and blind- Earle 320 Earle ness ; remarking, when his friends pressed him to resign the lectureship, ' I am sure you will not choose a better in my stead.' In his congregation he had several assistants from 1732, including Benjamin Hollis (d. 11 March 1749), Samuel Morton Savage, afterwards D.D. (1759-66), and Rice Harris, D.D., who succeeded him. Earle was a man of remarkable vigour ; he was never out of health, though he once broke his arm, and became blind many years before his death. At the age of ninety he could easily repeat a hundred lines at any given place from his favourite classic authors. The hackneyed stories of his jokes relate chiefly to his three wives, whom he called 'the world, the flesh, and the devil ; ' to one of them he explained the difference between exportation and trans- portation by saying, ' If you were exported I should be transported.' He preached on the last Sunday of his life, smoking his pipe in the vestry before sermon as usual, and died sud- denly in his chair on 29 May 1768, aged 92, or, according to another account, 94 years. He published: 1. 'Sermon to the Socie- ties for the Reformation of Manners ... at Salters' Hall, 26 July,' 1704, 12mo (dedicated to Sir T. Roberts). 2. ' Hearing without Doing,' 1706, 4to (last sermon at Lime Street lecture). 3. ' Sacramental Exercises,' 1707, 12mo; reprinted, Boston, Mass., 1756, 12mo ; a version in Gaelic, Edinb. 1827, 12mo. 4. ' On Prayer and Hearing the Word,' 1708, 12mo (part of the Weighhouse Friday series ; re- printed in 'Twenty-four Practical Discourses,' 1810, 12mo, 2 vols.) 5. ' Sacred Poems,' i 1726, 12mo (dedication, dated 27 June, to : Mrs. Susanna Langford : styles himself ' chap- lain to his grace the Duke of Douglas '). 6. ' Umbritii Cantiani Poemata,' 1729, 12mo (anon, dated 'ex agro Cantiano Cal. Mart. 1729 ;' a small volume of Latin verse ; con- tains poem addressed to Prince Frederick, also elegies on Addison, Burnet, Tong, &c.) Earle published some twenty other separate ser- mons, including — 7. ' Ordination Sermon ' at Newport Pagnell (William Hunt), 1725, 8vo; and funeral sermons — 8. For John Gum- ming, D.D., 1729, 8vo. 9. Joseph Hayes, 1729, 8vo. 10. Alice Hayes, 1733, 8vo. His latest publication seems to have been — 11. ' The Popish Doctrine of Purgatory,' 1735, 8vo ; a sermon at Salters' Hall. He contributed to the ' Occasional Papers,' 1716-19 [see AVERT, BENJAMIN, LL.D.] : and translated into Latin sundry treatises by Daniel Williams, D.D., for foreign distribution in accordance with the terms of WTilliams's will. At the end of Matthew Clarke's funeral sermon for the Rev. Jeremiah Smith, 1723, 8vo, is Smith's character attempted in verse by Earle. Kippis publishes his facetious lines on the value of degrees in divinity ; his lines on the burial service are given in ' Evangelical Magazine,' ii. 264. [Biog. Brit. (Kippis), i. 177; Prot. Diss. Mag. 1799, 349, 389; Wilson's Diss. Churches, 1808, i. 169, iii. 508, <&c. ; Calamy's Hist, of my own Time, 1830, ii. 513, 529; Cat. of Graduates, Edinb. Univ. 1858 ; James's Hist. Litig. Presb. Chapels, 1867, 669 ; Jeremy's Presb. Fund, 1885, 123 ; Walter Wilson's MSS. in Dr. Williams's Library (Biog. Coll. 40, vol. ii.)] A. Gr. EARLE, SIR JAMES (1755-1817), sur- geon, was born in London in 1755, and re- ceived his professional education at St. Bar- tholomew's Hospital. He was elected assis- tant-surgeon to the hospital in 1770. From 1776 to 1784, as Mr. Crane, one of the sur- geons, was unable to operate, Earle performed one-third of the operations at the hospital. He was elected surgeon 22 May 1784, and held that office for thirty-one years, resigning two years before his death in 1817. He lived in Hanover Square, London, was surgeon extraordinary to George III, and was cele- brated as an operator. In 1802, when pre- sident of the College of Surgeons, he was knighted by the king. He married the daugh- ter of Percival Pott, then surgeon to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and his third son, Henry [q. v.J, became surgeon to the same foundation. Earle wrote the memoir of Per- cival Pott prefixed to the three- volume oc- tavo edition of Pott's works, published in 1790, and a life of another colleague, Dr. William Austin [q. v.], prefixed to an essay on lithotomy. Both are written in a simple, lucid style, which is also found in his surgi- cal writings, and which was probably acquired from his study of the methods of thought and the writings of Pott. He was famous for his skill in lithotomy, and introduced an improvement in the treatment of hydrocele. His surgical works are : 1. ' A Treatise on the Hydrocele,' 1791 (with additions in 1793, 1796, and 1805). 2. ' Practical Observations on the Operation for Stone,' 1793 (2nd edi- tion 1796). 3. ' Observations on the Cure of Curved Spine,' 1799. 4. ' On Burns,' 1799. 5. ' A New Method of Operation for Cataract,' 1801. 6. ' Letter on Fractures of the Lower Limbs,' 1807. 7. 'On Hsemorrhoidal Ex- crescences,' 1807. In the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1803 he described a very large vesical calculus. His writings show that besides being a skilful operator he was a careful observer at the bedside, and in every way a worthy disciple of the illustrious Per- cival Pott. [MS. Journal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Works.] N. M. Earle 321 Earle EARLE, JOHN (1601 P-1665), bishop of Salisbury, son of Thomas Earle or Earles, registrar of the archbishop's court at York, was born at York in or about 1601. His parents were in easy circumstances, and in 1619 their son was sent to Oxford. There can be no doubt that he is the 'John Earles,' a Yorkshireman, aged 18, who matriculated as a commoner at Christ Church 4 June 1619 (Oxford, Univ. Reg. (Oxford Hist. Soc.), ii. pt. ii. p. 375). But according to "Wood's ' Fasti '(ed. Bliss, i. 350), he took the degree of B. A. as a member of Merton College 8 July 1619, and in the same year obtained a fellow- ship at Merton College (BEODRICK, Memo- rials of Merton College (Oxford Hist. Soc.), p. 282). The difficulty of reconciling these dates is obvious, and no satisfactory explanation can be given. Earle took the degree of master of arts in 1624, and in 1631 served the office of proctor for the university, about which time he was also appointed chaplain to Philip, earl of Pembroke, then chancellor of Oxford. He was incorporated M.A. of Cambridge in 1632. The first thing known to have been written by Earle seems to have been a poem on the death of Francis Beaumont the dramatist in 1616 (not published till 1640 in Beaumont's ' Poems '), which was followed by a short poem on Sir John Burroughs, who was killed in the unsuccessful expedition to the Isle of R6 (August 1626). He also wrote lines on the return of the prince from Spain (Musce Anglicance, i. 286). All these verses have very considerable merit, and are not disfigured by the conceits common at that period. While a fellow of Merton he wrote a well-known Latin poem/Hortus Mertonensis,' first printed in Aubrey's 'Nat. Hist, of Surrey,' iv. 166-71 (1716). In 1628 there came out the very re- markable work, which gives Earle his literary fame. It was entitled ' Microcosmographie, or a Peece of the World discovered inEssayes and Characters.' This was published anony- mously by Edward Blount[q.v.], but was soon known to be Earle's work. Every sentence is full of wit and humour. The ' characters ' are inimitably drawn, and the sketches throw the greatest light upon the social condition of the time. It was highly appreciated, and ran through three editions in the year of its pub- lication (1628). Of the fourth edition (1629 ?) no copy is known. A fifth appeared in 1629, a sixth in 1630 (reprinted in 1633), a seventh in 1638, and others in 1642, 1650, and 1664. Fifty-four ' characters ' appeared in Blount's first edition. The fifth of 1629 was ' much enlarged ' to seventy-six, the sixth ' aug- mented' to seventy-eight. Later editions are dated respectively 1669, 1676, 1732, and 1786. The best edition was edited by Dr. Bliss in VOI. XVI. 1811. Professor Arber issued a reprint in 1868. A manuscript of the work, dated 14 Dec. 1627, is among the Hunter MSS. in Durham Cathedral Library. It contains forty-six ' characters,' of which three appear nowhere else. This version was carefully col- lated with the printed editions, from which it often widely differs, by the Rev. J. T. Fowler in 1871 (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. and ix.) In 1630 Earle wrote a short poem on the death of William, third earl of Pembroke, the elder brother of Earl Philip, chancellor of Oxford University. This clever elegy may have been the means of recommending him to the chancellor, whose patronage proved valu- able. As his chaplain Earle had a lodging at the court about 1631. In 1639 the earl pre- sented him to the rectory of Bishopston in Wiltshire, in succession to William Chil- lingworth [q. v.] Meanwhile his fame as an author, according to Clarendon, acquired for him ' very general esteem with all men/ Anthony a Wood says that ' his younger years were adorned with oratory, poetry, and witty fancies.' It is evident that his manners were attractive and pleasing. Clarendon describes his conversation as ' so pleasant and delight- ful, so very innocent, and so very facetious, that no man's company was more desired and more loved.' The king formed a high opinion of him, and appointed him tuto? to his son Charles, in succession to Dr. Duppa, who was raised to the bishopric of Salisbury in 1641. From this time to his death Earle was more closely attached to the fortunes of the second Charles than perhaps any other English divine, and was more highly valued by him than any other man of his cloth. Earle was one of those who were in the habit of meet- ing at Lord Falkland's house at Great Tew before the civil wars. ' He would frequently profess,' says Clarendon, 'that he had got more useful learning by his conversation at Tew than he had at Oxford.' Clarendon, writing to Earle 10 March 1647, asks him to forward ' that discourse of your own which you read to me at Dartmouth in the end of your contemplations upon the Proverbs in memory of my Lord Falkland.' Nothing further is known of this work. On 10 Nov. 1640 Earle took the degree of D.D. at Oxford, and in 1643, to his own great astonishment, he was appointed one of the Westminster Assembly of Divines. His loyalty and attach- ment to the church did not permit him to act in this capacity, but his appointment testifies to the general estimation in which he was held. On 10 Feb. 1642-3 Earle was elected chancellor of the cathedral of Salisbury, but of this appointment, as well as of the living Earle 322 Earle of Bishopston, he was soon afterwards de- prived as a 'malignant.' During the earlier part of the civil war Earle lived in retirement, and occupied himself in translating into Latin Hooker's 'Ecclesiastical Polity,' and after- wards the ' Eikon Basilike.' The latter was published in 1649; the former, written chiefly at Cologne, was ' utterly destroyed by pro- digious heedlessness and carelessness ' (Letter from Smith to Hearne, 13 Sept. 1705, in Bod- leian Library). When Charles II was obliged to fly from England, Earle accompanied him, or rather preceded him, as he is said to have been the first to salute him on his arrival at Rouen. The king now appointed him chaplain and clerk of the closet. During the period of the Scotch expedition Earle appears to have resided at Antwerp with Dr. Morley in the house of Sir Charles Cotterell [q. v.] He was called from this place to heal some of the troubles which were existing in the house- hold of the Duke of York at Paris, and he probably remained at Paris till the Restora- tion. He assisted the king with money in his necessities, and was engaged with Morley, Barwick, and others in working at schemes to bring about his return. In the midst of the intrigues, which developed great bitter- ness and rancour, Earle maintained his popu- larity. 'He was among the few excellent men,' says Clarendon, ' who never had, and never could have, an enemy.' On the Resto- ration Earle's first preferment was to the deanery of Westminster. On 25 March 1661 Earle was nominated a commissioner to re- view the prayer-book; on 28 March he preached at court, and on 23 April assisted at the coronation. At Westminster he had the opportunity of first practically showing that he cherished no bitter feeling against the nonconformist divines. It was thought good policy at first to conciliate the leading men of these views, and Richard Baxter [q. v.] was appointed to preach at the abbey (June 1662). The dean, finding him unprovided with cleri- cal vestments, offered him a 'tippet' (used in place of a hood) to wear over his gown. Baxter turned rather abruptly away. Upon this it was reported that he had refused the clerical dress, and some indignation was excited. Baxter wrote to Earle to explain that he had thought the ' tippet ' the mark of a doctor in divinity, and not having that degree he had simply refused it on that ground. Upon this Earle wrote him a most kind and friendly letter, in the margin of which Baxter noted, ' O that they were all such ! ' Earle was one of the church commissioners at the Savoy conference, and his moderation in this great controversial duel is again noted by Baxter. On 30 Nov. 1662 he was consecrated bishop of Worcester in succession to Dr. Gauden, and on 28 Sept. 1663, on the promotion of Dr. Henchman to the see of London, he was translated to Salisbury. In the administra- tion of his diocese Earle dealt very tenderly with the nonconformists, and in his place in parliament opposed to the utmost of his power persecuting and vindictive measures. The first Conventicle Act was altogether dis- tasteful to him, but to the persecuting clauses of the Five-mile Act he was st ill more strongly opposed. The court and parliament had been driven by the plague to Oxford, and thither Earle had accompanied the king, and occu- pied rooms in University College. He was struck with grievous illness, but with his last breath he protested against the act which was then being fabricated against the non- conformists, and which was said by many to be a revenge suggested by the clergy on ac- count of the superior devotion shown by the nonconformists during the plague. The bishop died in University College 17 Nov. 1665, and was buried with much state in Merton College Chapel 25 Nov. His grave was near the high altar, and in the north-east corner of the chapel a monument was erected to him with a highly laudatory Latin inscription. Perhaps Burnet's words afford the strongest testimony to the beauty and purity of the character of Earle : ' He was a man of all the clergy for whom the king had the greatest esteem. He had been his sub-tutor, and followed him in all his exile with so clear a character that the king could never see or hear of any one thing amiss in him. So he, who had a secret pleasure in finding out anything that lessened a man esteemed for piety, yet had a value for him beyond all the men of his order.' Ca- lamy the nonconformist wrote that Earle ' was a man that could do good against evil, forgive much out of a charitable heart.' [Earle's Microcosmography, or a Piece of the World discovered, ed. Bliss, London, 1811 ; Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss, iii. 716-19 ; Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, and Life, Oxford, 1843; Clarendon State Papers; Con- formists' First Plea for the Nonconformists ; Burnet's Own Time, London, 1838.] G. G. P. EARLE, JOHN (1749-1818), catholic divine, born in London on 31 Dec. 1749, was educated at the English college, Douay, and became one of the officiating priests at the chapel of the Spanish ambassador in Dorset Street, Manchester Square, London, where he died on 15 May 1818. His works are : 1. A poem on ' Gratitude,' composed in commemoration of the partial repeal of the penal laws in 1791. 2. ' Re- marks on the Prefaces prefixed to the first Earle 323 Earle and second volumes of a work entitled 4< The Holy Bible ; or the Books accounted sacred by Jews and Christians, faithfully translated, &c., by the Rev. Alexander Geddes, LL.D.," in four Letters addressed to him by the Rev. John Earle,' London, 1799, 8vo. [Catholicon(1818), vi. 82; Gillow'sBibl.Dict.; Cotton's Bhemes and Doway, p. 72.] T. C. EARLE, WILLIAM (1833-1885), major- general, third son of Sir Hardman Earle of Allerton Tower, Lancashire, the head of an old Liverpool family, who was created a baronet in 1869, by Mary, daughter of William Langton of Kirkham, Lancashire, was born on 18 May 1833. He was educated at Winchester, and entered the army as an ensign in the 49th regiment on 17 Oct. 1851. He was promoted lieutenant on 6 June 1854, and in that year made a C.B., and he was also rewarded by the khedive with the second class of the order of the Medjidie. Earle remained at Alexandria in command from 1882 till the end of 1884, when Lord Wolseley selected him to accom- pany the force intended to go up the Nile to the rescue of General Gordon at Khartoum. After the army had concentrated at Korti, Lord Wolseley despatched the column, known as the Desert Column, under the command of Sir Herbert Stewart across the desert towards Khartoum, while he sent another division of his forces up the Nile under the command of Earle, with Colonel Henry Brackenbury as his chief of the staff. Earle's column was not expected to reach Khartoum until some time after Stewart's, and one of the principal reasons of its despatch was to punish the tribes which had murdered Colonel J. D. H. Stewart accompanied his regiment to the Crimea, ! and Frank Power when on their way from ,wt, — :± c — . — j~,,_4.~£Tj ,.p« 4.1 — vi™' — j« Khartoum in the previous year. This was successfully accomplished, and the village of the murderers burnt. A few days later in his upward progress Earle attacked a powerful body of Arabs in their entrenchments, at Kir- bekan,on 10 Feb. 1885. The enemy's positions were carried successfully; but while leading on his troops Earle was shot in the forehead and killed on the spot. The news of the fall of Khartoum made it necessary for Colonel Brackenbury, who had succeeded Earle, to bring back his column, and he also brought back the body of Earle, which was sent to England and buried at Allerton. An excel- lent statue of Earle has been made by C. B. Birch, A.R.A., and erected at Liverpool, his native place. [Hart's Army List; obituary notice in the Times, 16 Feb. 1887 ; and for his operations on the Nile, The River Column, by Major-General Henry Brackenbury, C.B.] H. M. S. where it formed part of Pennefather's brigade in the 2nd division under Sir De Lacy Evans. He served with that regiment throughout the Crimean war, and was present at the battle of the Alma, the repulse of the Russian sortie on 26 Oct., the battle of Inkerman, and the attack on the Redan on 18 June 1855. For his services he received the Crimean medal with three clasps, the Sardinian and Turkish medals, and the fifth class of the order of the Medjidie. During the campaign, on 16 Feb. 1855, he had been promoted captain, and on its conclusion in 1856 he exchanged into the Grenadier guards as lieutenant and captain. On 28 April 1863 he was promoted captain and lieutenant-colonel, and on 21 July of the fol- io wing year he married Mary, second daughter of General SirWilliam John Codrington [q.v.] He found no difficulty in getting plenty of staff employment, and was assistant military secretary to General Sir W. J. Codrington, governor of Gibraltar, from 1 859 to 1 860. He was brigade-major inNova Scotia in 1862 and 1863, and military secretary to General Sir C. H. Doyle, commanding in North America, from 1865 to 1872. On 20 May 1868 he was promoted colonel, and in 1872 he accompanied Lord Northbrook to India as military secre- tary, and remained in that capacity until 1876, when he returned with his chief, and was made a C.S.I. In 1878 he became a major in the Grenadier guards, and on 31 Oct. 1880waspro- moted major-general, and at once appointed to the command at Shorncliffe, from which he EARLE, WILLIAM BENSON (1740- 1796), philanthropist, eldest son of Harry Benson Earle, was born at Shaft esbury, Wilt- shire, in 1740, but his life was passed at Salis- bury, with the history and charities of which city his name is inseparably associated. After spending his boyhood, first at the school in the Close, and then as a commoner at Win- chester College, he proceeded to Merton Col- lege, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1761, M.A. in 1764 (Cat. of Oxford Gradu- ates, ed. 1851, p. 203). He then made the was transferred in 1881 to the command of grand tour of the continent (1765-7). On the 2nd infantry brigade at Aldershot. In 1882 he was sent to Egypt, and placed in command of the garrison of Alexandria, and remained during Lord Wolseley's campaign of Tel-el-Kebir in that position. For his ser- vices in the defence of Alexandria he was his return he prepared several tracts, in which he describes the more striking portions of his travels. Two of these, viz. ' A Description of Vallombrosa' and ' A Picturesque View of the Glaciers in Savoy,' he communicated to the ' Monthly Miscellany.' A third is ' A Y2 Earlom 324 Earnshaw Letter to Lord Littelton, containing a de- scription of the last great Eruption of Mount .Etna, A.D. 1766,' Lond. 1775, being the se- quel to the reprint of a letter on the eruption of the same mountain in 1669 addressed to Charles II by Lord Winchilsea. On the death of his father in 1776 Earle succeeded to an ample fortune. In 1786, having dis- covered who was the real author, he published a new edition of Bishop Earle's ' Characters,' which on its first appearance only bore the name of the publisher and editor, Edward Blount [q. v.] He was an excellent musician, and composed several glees ; also a ' Sanctus ' and a ' Kyrie,' which are still occasionally performed in Salisbury Cathedral. He died at Salisbury on 2 March 1796, and was buried at Newton Toney. By his will he bequeathed large sums to various learned and charitable institutions. A profile of him was engraved by Prince Hoare in 1769 at the expense of the Society of Arts. [Gent. Mag. Ixv. 95, Ixvi. 353, 1113 ; Benson and Hatcher's Old and New Sarum, 649-52 ; Cat. of Music in Brit. Mus. ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. v. 346 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 492.] T. C. EARLOM, RICHARD (1743-1822),mez- zotint engraver, son of Richard Earlom, who for many years and till his death held the situation of a vestry-clerk of the parish of St. Sepulchre, London, was born in London in 1743, and resided in Cow Lane, Smithfield. A portion of the premises which he held was occupied by an eminent coachmaker, to whom the stage coach of the lord mayor was occa- sionally taken to be repaired and cleaned. The allegorical paintings by Cipriani which decorated the vehicle attracted the attention of Earlom, who made copies of them. He so far succeeded as to induce his father to place him under the tuition of Cipriani, and in 1765 became known to Alderman Boydell, who entertained so high an opinion of the young artist that he employed him to make drawings from the celebrated collection of pic- tures at Houghton, and now at St. Petersburg, for the engravers to work from. In 1757 he was awarded a premium by the Society of Arts. ! In the art of mezzotint engraving Earlom was his own instructor. His plates show great technical skill, especially those of flowers after Van Huysum, and are highly valued by the ! connoisseurs. They were produced in a style ' of engraving which till then had never been thought capable of representing the delicate texture of flowers. Earlom was not less suc- cessful in his engravings in the chalk manner. A fine example in this way may be seen in his figure of Alope after Romney. He also engraved a series of prints after the original drawings of Claude Lorraine, in the posses- sion of the Duke of Devonshire. These draw- ings were called the ' Liber Yeritatis,' and were made for the purpose of identifying the real works of Claude from others that were said to be from his hand. These engravings are executed in imitation of the original draw- ings, and printed in a warm bistre colour to aid the resemblance. They were at first pro- duced only in outline, simply with a view to show the character of the composition. It turned out that the demand was so extensive that the publisher, Boydell, caused Earlom to retouch and refresh the plates no less than five or six times. He died 9 Oct. 1822, in Exmouth Street, Clerkenwell, and was buried in the lower burial-ground of St. Mary, Isling- ton. A widow and married daughter survived him. He engraved over sixty plates in mezzo- tint,among which are ' The Royal Academy/ after Zoffany; Samuel Barrington, after Rey- nolds : Richard, viscount Fitzwilliam, after Howard ; William Henry, duke of Gloucester,, after Hamilton ; Horatio, lord Nelson, after Beechey; William Pitt, after Dupont ; the set of six plates of the ' Marriage a la Mode,' after Hogarth ; two flower pieces, after Huy- sum ; Blacksmith's Shop, and the Forge, after Wright. His portrait by G. Stewart has been engraved in mezzotint by T. Lupton. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; J. C. Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits, pt. i. p. 242 ; Art Journal, 1886, p. 241.] L. F. EARNSHAW, LAURENCE (d. 1767), mechanician, the son of a weaver or cloth- worker, was born early in the eighteenth century at Wednescough, in the parish of Mottram-in-Longdendale, Cheshire. After sen-ing a seven years' apprenticeship to his father's business he went for four years to a tailor, and then took to his last trade, that of a clockmaker. He had a remarkable genius for mechanism of all kinds. He made musical instruments, and taught music ; un- derstood chemistry, metallurgy, and mathe- matics ; was an engraver, painter, and gilder; a maker of sundials and of optical instru- ments ; a bell-founder and worker in various metals. About 1753 he invented a machine to spin and reel cotton at one operation, which he exhibited to some neighbours, but afterwards destroyed, under the mistaken no- tion that its use might deprive the poor of the benefit of their labour. His greatest work was an ingenious astronomical clock, on the invention and construction of which he spent several years. He made many of these clocks, one of which was sold to Lord Bute for 1501., and afterwards became the property of Lord Lonsdale. Despite his great Earnshaw 325 East local fame as a mechanic his earnings were small, and he remained poor to the end. His privations were increased by his wife being bedridden for many years, and by his own lameness in the latter period of his life. He died in May 1767, aged about 60, and was buried at Mottram. A hundred years later, as the result of a series of articles by Mr. William Chadwick in the ' Ashton-under-Lyne Re- porter,' a handsome monument was raised to his memory by public subscription in Mottram churchyard. Its inauguration was marked by a public procession on 10 April 1868. [Gent. Mag. 1787, vol. Ivii. pt. ii. pp. 665, 1165, 1200; Aikin's Country round Manchester, 1795, p. 466 ; Earwaker's East Cheshire, ii. 149; Pa- latine Note-Book, iii. 171.] C. W. S. EARNSHAW, THOMAS (1749-1829), watchmaker, was born at Ashton-under-Lyne, Lancashire, on 4 Feb. 1749, and at the age of fourteen was bound apprentice to a watch- maker. He afterwards set up in business in London, and for many years had a shop at 119 High Holborn. He greatly improved and simplified Graham's ingenious transit clock at the Greenwich Observatory, and was the first who succeeded in making chrono- meters so simple and cheap as to be within the reach of private individuals. He was the inventor of the cylindrical balance spring, and of the detached detent escapement, though in the last he was anticipated in France by L. Berthoud. He was one of the competitors for the discovery of the longitude in 1793, when his cause was espoused by Maskelyne. His application was unsuccessful, but the commissioners granted him and John Arnold 3,000/. each for the improvements they had made in chronometers. Earnshaw wrote two pamphlets: 1. ' Explanations of Timekeepers constructed by the Author and the late Mr. John Arnold. Published by order of the Com- missioners of Longitude,' 1806, 4to. 2. ' Lon- Situde : an Appeal to the Public, stating T. E.'s laim to the Original Invention of the Im- provements in his Timekeepers,' 1808, 8vo. He died on 1 March 1829 in Chenies Street, Bedford Square, aged 80. His portrait was engraved by S. Bellin, after Sir M. A. Shee. [Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and Watches, 1866 ; Cat. of Libr. andMus. of the^Company of Clockmakers (Guildhall, London), 1875, pp. 11, 99 ; Notes and Queries, 1885, 6th ser. xi. 472 ; Gent. Mag. 1829, pt. i. p. 283 ; Cat. of the Pa- tent Office Library, 1881, i. 207 ; London Direc- tories ; Saunier's Modern Horology, p 477.] C. W. S. EAST, SIR EDWARD HYDE (1764- 1847), chief justice of Calcutta, great-grand- son of Captain John East, who was active in the conquest of Jamaica and obtained an estate there, was born in that island on 9 Sept. 1764. He became a student of the Inner Temple, and was called to the bar 10 Nov. 1786. He sat in the parliament of 1792 for Great Bedwin. He steadily sup- pqrted Pitt. In 1813 he was chosen to suc- ceed Sir Henry Russell as chief justice of the supreme court at Fort William, Bengal (such is the correct designation). Before he left England he was knighted by the prince regent. Besides performing his j udicial duties he interested himself in the cause of native education, and was the chief promoter of the Hindoo College. When he retired from office in 1822 the natives presented him with an address and subscribed for a statue of him. This, executed by Chantrey, was afterwards placed in the grand-jury room of the supreme court. On his return East was made a baronet, 25 April 1823. He represented Winchester in parliament, 1823-30, was sworn of the privy council, and appointed a member of the judicial committee of that body, in order to assist in the disposal of Indian ap- peals. He was also chosen a bencher of the Inner Temple and a fellow of the Royal So- ciety. East was married in 1786, and had a son and daughter. The son, James Buller East [q. v.], succeeded him in the title. East died at his residence, Sherwood House, Battersea, on 8 Jan. 1847. His wife predeceased him three years. East is chiefly known as a legal writer from his ' Reports of Cases in the Court of King's Bench from Mich. Term, 26 Geo. Ill (1785), to Trin. Term, 40Geo.ILT (1800),' 8vo, 5 vols., 1817, by C. Durnford and E. H. East. -These were the first law reports published regularly at the end of each term. Hence they were called the ' Term Reports.' They were continued by East alone in his 'Reports of Cases argued and deter- mined in the Court of King's Bench from Mich. Term, 41 Geo. Ill (1800), to Mich. Term, 53 Geo. Ill (1812),' 1801, 1814. There are various American editions of both series. ' No English reports,' says Marvin,, ' are oftener cited in American courts than these ' (p. 282). East also wrote : 1. ' Pleas of the Crown ; or a General Treatise on the Prin- ciples and Practice of Criminal Law,' 2 vols. 1803. This, the result of fifteen years' labour, is based partly on a careful study of previous writers and on private collections of cases. 2. 'A Report of the Cases of Sir Francis Burdett against the Right Hon. Charles Ab- bott/ 1811. [Gent. Mag. April 1847; Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage and Baronetage (1859), p. 671 ; Marvin's Legal Bibliography ; Soule's Lawyer's [Reference Manual (Boston, 1883); Addit, MS. 19242, f. 147.] F. W-T. East 326 East EAST, SIB JAMES BULLER (1789- 1878), barrister, eldest son of Sir Edward Hyde East [q. v.], was born in Bloomsbury, London, on 1 Feb. 1789. He was educated at Harrow and at Christ Church, Oxford, where he proceeded B.A. in 1810, M.A. in 1824, and was created a D.C.L. 13 June 1834. He was called to the bar of the Inner Temple on 5 Feb. 1813, became a bencher of his inn 15 Jan. 1856, and reader in 1869. He suc- ceeded his father as the second baronet 8 Jan. 1847. As a liberal member he sat for Win- chester from 30 July 1830 to 3 Dec. 1832, and again from 10 Jan. 1835 to 10 Feb. 1864. He was a magistrate and deputy-lieutenant for Gloucestershire, and also a magistrate for Oxfordshire. He died at Bourton House, near Moreton-in-the-Marsh, Gloucestershire, on 19 Nov. 1878. He married, 27 June 1822, Caroline Eliza, second daughter of James Henry Leigh, and sister of Chandos Leigh, first baron Leigh. She was born on 12 June 1794, and died on 7 April 1870. [Law Times, 30 Nov. 1878, p. 88 ; Times, 25 Nov. 1878, p. 9.] G. C. B. EAST (also spelt Est, Este, and Easte), MICHAEL (1580P-1680P), musical com- poser, is generally supposed to have been a son of Thomas East [q. v.], the well-known printer. The only information to be ob- tained concerning his life is such as may be gathered from the title-pages of his mu- sical compositions. The first of these, a madrigal, ' Hence, stars too dim of light,' was contributed to the ' Triumphs of Oriana,' the collection of madrigals made in honour of Queen Elizabeth, and printed in 1601, though not published until two years after- wards [see EAST, THOMAS]. According to a note in the original publication, East's song was sent too late, but as all the rest were printed, the editor, Thomas Morley, 'placed it before the rest, rather than leave it out.' This explains the reason of beginning the collection with the work of an utterly un- known composer, though it is difficult to see why the printer's son (if such he were) should have been a tardy contributor. In 1604 his first set of ' Madrigales to 3, 4, and 5 parts ' were published by Thomas East. The names of both composer and printer are here given as Este. In 1606 a second set appeared, in which the composer's name is spelt Est, and the publisher is J. "Windet. From the fact that the preface to this book is dated ' From Ely House in Holborne,' it is inferred that East was at that time a retainer of Lady Hatton, the widow of Sir Christopher Hatton. Be- tween this date and that of the next publica- tion, the ' Third Set of Bookes, wherein are Pastorals, Anthemes, Neopolitanes, Fancies, and Madrigales to 5 and 6 parts ' (1610), he had obtained the degree of 'Batchelar of Musicke,' since that title appears after his name (given, this time, with the original spelling of ' Este '). At some time within the next eight years he was appointed master of the choristers of the cathedral of Lichfield. A ' Fourth Set of Anthemes for Versus and Chorus, Madrigals and Songs of other kindes to 4, 5, and 0 parts,' bears that title, appended to the name of East. In the same year a fifth set of books, consisting of songs, for three parts, was published, and in 1619 a second edition of the fourth set appeared. In 1624 his ' Sixt Set of Bookes, wherein are Anthemes for Versus and Chorus of 5 and 6 parts,' &c., appeared. From the dedi- cation of this work to Dr. John Williams, the bishop of Lincoln, it appears that East had received a life annuity from the bishop, who had been struck with the beauty of one of his motets. A ' Seventh Set of Bookes, wherein are Duos for two Base Viols . . . also Fancies of three parts for two Treble Viols and a Base Violl, so made as they must be plaid and not sung; lastly Ayerie Fancies of 4 parts, that may be sung as well as plaid,' appeared in 1638, and is considered to have been East's last composition. It was reissued about 1653 by Playford with a new title-page. A number of anthems with ac- companiments of viols were published by the Musical Antiquarian Society in 1845, from a set of manuscript part-books, once in the possession of John Evelyn, and afterwards in the collection of Dr. Rimbault, who edited the work. The date of East's death has not been discovered. At a time when the compositions by the English madrigalian composers are admired by comparatively few lovers of music, and when the very structural laws of the true madrigal are only understood by a mere handful of learned specialists, it is exceedingly difficult to estimate the position which East held among his contemporaries. In all proba- bility he was considerably younger than the great English masters of this form, and he may be regarded as a link between them and the important school which culminated in Henry Purcell. His verse-anthems show in the solo portions a desire, unconscious it may be, but not the less perceptible, to be free from the exigencies of the polyphonic laws,although the influence of the new monodic schools of Italy had not made itself felt in England. The orchestra of viols is divided into the same number of parts as the chorus, and at no time when the whole body of voices is em- ployed do the instruments play otherwise East 327 East than in unison with. them. In the accompa- niments to the solo verses there is occasionally found a greater laxity as to compass and style than would have been permitted had the- whole score been written for voices, and not infrequently, as in the opening of ' Blow out the trumpet,' something like what we should now call ' descriptive' music seems to be at- tempted. [Compositions of Michael East, as above; Pre- face to the Triumphs of Oriana, first published in score by William Hawes about 1814; Preface to Eimbault's Collection of Anthems by Com- posers of the Madrigalian Era, published for the Musical Antiquarian Society (1845) ; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 495.] J. A. F. M. EAST (also spelt Est, Este, and Easte), THOMAS (1540 P-1608?), printer and music publisher, was made a freeman of the Sta- tioners' Company on 6 Dec. 1565. The first appearance of his name as a printer occurs in the registers of the company in 1576, when he issued Robinson's ' Christmas Recreacons of Histories and Moralizacons aplied for our solace and consolacons.' After this date his name is of frequent occurrence as a printer of general literature, but he does not appear as a printer of music until 1587, when an entry occurs, under date 6 Nov., of a set of part- books entitled, according to the register, ' Bassus. Sonnettes and Songs made into musick of fyve parts. By William Burd.' This is taken to be identical with the undated edition of Byrd's 'Psalmes, Sonets, and Songs of Sadnes and Pietie,' the dated edition of whichappeared in 1588 [see BTED, WILLIAM]. On this assumption the first word of the title would be simply a misprint for 'Psalmes,' but it is far more likely that the scribe wrote out the complete title of one of the part-books, including the name of the part, i.e. bass. In either case the contents of the earlier book are probably to be found in the 1588 edition, in the title of which East is described as pub- lishing in Aldersgate Street, over against the sign of the George, and as ' the assigne of W. Byrd.' This last is explained by the fact that in 1585, on the death of Tallis, Byrd had acquired the monopoly of printing music by the terms of the patent granted to him and Tallis by Queen Elizabeth in 1575. In 1588 the great collection of Italian madrigals entitled ' Musics Transalpina ' was published, and became the most important agent in pro- moting that admiration for the madrigal form as used by the Italians which resulted in the foundation of the splendid school of English madrigalists. The frequency with which the printer's name appears as Este, taken in con- nection with the fact that he was chosen to introduce the Italian compositions into Eng- land, makes it difficult to resist the conjecture that the printer was of Italian extraction, but there is of course no direct evidence that such was the case. In 1589 Byrd's ' Songs of Sundrie Natures' and the first book of his ' Cantiones Sacrse ' were published by East at tne sign of the Black Horse in Aldersgate Street. In the following year the same com- poser contributed two madrigals to Thomas Watson's 'First Sett of Italian Madrigalls Englished,' as he had previously done in the case of ' Musica Transalpina,' and in 1591 the second set of Byrd's own ' Cantiones Sacrse' was issued by his assignee. In 1591 East printed a new edition of the psalter of William Damon, the first issue of which had been published by John Day in 1579. This new issue of the book was published by Wil- liam Swayne, who seems to have undertaken the expense of the work in consequence of the former edition not having received its due [see DAMON", WILLIAM], This psalter has a special interest for musicians, in that its two parts present respectively the ancient and the modern methods of harmonising tunes for congregational use ; the first section of the book gives the tune to the tenor, the second, according to modern usage, to the treble voice. It would appear that the inno- vation did not at once appeal to the public, for in the following year East brought out a psalter on his own account, of which he seems to have been the editor, and in which the tenor part has the tune, as in all the older psalters. The tunes were harmonised by ten eminent composers, among whom, strange to say, Byrd's name does not occur. They are Richard Allison, E. Blancks, Michael Caven- dish, William Cobbold, John Douland, John Farmer, Giles Farnaby, Edmund Hooper, Edward Johnson, and George Kirbye. The title of the first edition runs : ' The Whole Booke of Psalmes : with their wonted tunes, as they are song in Churches, composed into four parts : All which are so placed that foure may sing ech one a seueral part in this booke. Wherein the Church tunes are care- fully corrected, and thereunto added other short tunes vsually song in London, and other places of this Realme. With a Table in the end of the booke of such tunes as are newly added, with the number of ech Psalme placed to the said Tune. Compiled by sondry authors who haue so laboured heerin, that the vnskilful with small practice may attaine to sing that part which is fittest for their voice.' From this it is plain that the psalter is an early example of what musicians now call ' score ' as distinguished from the ' part- books,' each of which contained a separate part, so that a whole set of books was always East 328 East necessary before a madrigal or other compo- sition contained in them could be sung. The book affords also an early instance of the practice of calling tunes by various names : ' Glassenburie Tune,' ' Kentish Tune,' and ' Chesshire Tune ' are thus distinguished. The psalter is dedicated to the Right Hon. Sir John Puckering, knight, lord keeper of the great seal, and a dedication and preface are -written by East. The second edition, the earliest known to Burney and Hawkins, is dated 1594, and a third appeared in 1604. In 1593 Thomas Morley's ' Canzonets, or Little Short Songs to three Voyces,' was issued, and in 1594 the same composer's ' Madrigalls to foure Voyces.' The year after this the five-part ballets and the two-part canzonets of the same composer were published. On 22 Jan. 1596 Byrd's patent expired, and East for the next two years did business on his own account exclusively. On 22 Sept. of that year ' A brief introduction to the skill of songe concerning the practize sett forth by William Bath, gent.,' was transferred to East from Abel Jeffes, by whom it had been printed in 1584, and on 24 Nov. he issued George Kirbye's madrigals. In December 1596 many of the books pub- lished by license from Byrd were transferred to East independently. The cessation of the monopoly seems to have given an extraordi- nary impetus to the publication of music In the next few years nearly all the masterpieces of the English inadrigalists were issued. In 1597 Nathaniel! Patrick's 'Songs of Sundry Natures ' were published, and an oration de- livered by Dr. John Bull at Gresham College was printed, as well as the second edition of ' Musica Transalpina.' The next year saw the publication of "Wilbye's first set of madri- gals, Morley's madrigals (five voices) and can- zonets (four voices) selected from the works of Italian composers, a selection from the works of Orlando di Lasso, and Weelkes's ' Ballets and Madrigals.' In this year a new patent was granted to Thomas Morley, whose celebrated 'Introduction' had appeared in the previous year, from another press than East's. This fact, taken in connection with the cir- cumstance that East's name does not appear on the register of the Stationers' Company until 1600, may mean that he had had a difference with Morley, who now had it in his power to injure his business. Whether or not this were the case it is of course impossible to decide, but the difference, if such existed, was not of long duration, for in July 1600 Dowland's ' Second Book of Ayres' appeared, from East's press. Jones's 'First Book of Ayres ' was issued in the next year, when the great collection of madrigals called 'The Triumphs of Oriana' was printed, though not published. The idea of this collection seems to have been taken from a book of madrigals by various composers, published at the Phalese press at Antwerp in the same j year (or perhaps previously, see preface to ! Hawes's edition of The Triumphs of Oriana, \ pp. 6, 8). The Antwerp collection had the I general title of ' II Trionfo di Dori,' and con- sisted of twenty-nine madrigals each ending ' with the words ' Viva la bella Dori.' It is not unlikely that this collection may first have appeared in Italy, and become known to English musicians, or rather to Thomas Morley, through the agency of Nicholas Yonge, who, as we know from the preface to 'Musica Transalpina,' was in the habit of re- ceiving all the new music from Italy. If Hawkins's account of the circumstances under which the English collection was made in honour of Queen Elizabeth be true, the idea originated with the Earl of Nottingham, to whom the collection is dedicated, and who, with a view to alleviate the queen's concern for the execution of Essex, gave for a prize subject to the poets and musicians of the time the beauty and accomplishments of his royal mistress. Hawkins goes on to surmise that the queen was fond of the name Oriana, but at the same time adds, on Camden's autho- j rity, that a Spanish ambassador had libelled I her by the name of Amadis Oriana, and for his insolence was put under a guard. This I last circumstance would account for the fact, 1 which seems to have been alike unknown to Hawkins and to Hawes, the editor of the reprint of the collection, that ' The Triumphs of Oriana' was not actually published till after the queen's death in 1603. On this supposition the name which was intended to please the queen gave her great offence, so that the publication had to be delayed. This accounts for the presence of two madri- gals, by Pilkington and Bateson respectively, in which the burden of the words runs ' In Heaven lives Oriana,' instead of the ending common to all the rest of the compositions, 'Long live fair Oriana.' The contribution of Michael East (probably the printer's son) arrived too late to be inserted in any other place than immediately after the dedication, and Bateson's ' When Oriana walked to take the air' was too late to be printed at all in the collection. It was placed in the first set of madrigals by this composer, which was published by East later on in 1603, together with Weelkes's second set, and ' Medulla Musicke' by Byrd and Ferrabosco [see BTRD, WILLIAM]. The publications of 1604 are Michael East's first set of madrigals, &c., the ' First Book of Songs or Ayres of four parts, Eastcott 329 Easthope composed by Ff. P.' (Francis Pilkington). The remaining books which are undoubtedly of East's printing are Byrd's ' Gradualia,' 1605, Youll's ' Canzonets,' and Croce's ' Musica Sacra,' 1607. The next title-page on which East's name appears has misled all the autho- rities as to the length of his life. The second set of Wilbye's ' Madrigals ' (1609) is stated to be printed by Thomas East, a/j'as Snodham, and it is therefore surmised by Rimbault and others that for some reason unexplained East took the name of Snodham at this time, and that consequently all books bearing the latter name (which occurs as late as 1624) are really to be included among the works printed by East. An entry under date 17 Jan. 1609 in the ' Stationers' Registers ' makes it, however, a matter of certainty that East was dead by this time. The entry shows that 'Thomas Snodham, alias East, entered for his Copyes with the consent of Mistress East . . . these bookes followinge which were Master Thomas Eastes copyes.' By the evidence of the same register it is certain that this Snodham is by no means a mere pseudonym, but a separate individual, who received the freedom of the company on 28 June 1602 (ARBEB, Tran- script of the Stationers1 Registers, ii. 732), and whose first publication was licensed on 14 May 1603. It is clear that what would now be called the copyright of the books, the list of which includes all the most celebrated publications of those above named, was trans- ferred to Snodham by East's widow, and that Snodham kept for a time the well-known name on his title-pages for commercial reasons. In December 1610 some of East's books were again assigned to John Browne, and in Sep- tember 1611 another entry occurs of a trans- fer of many of them to Matthew Lownes, John Browne, and Thomas Snodham. The widow, Lucretia East, died in 1631, leaving 201. to be applied to the purchase of a piece of plate to be presented to the Stationers' Company, to which East himself had in 1604 given a piece of plate of thirty-one ounces weight to be excused from serving some office of the company. [Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Regis- ters, passim ; Preface to the "Whole Book of Psalms, published for the Musical Antiquarian Society, 1844 ; Preface to the Triumphs of Oriana, published in score by William Hawes, about 1814; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 495, ii. 367, 611.] J. A. F. M. EASTCOTT, RICHARD (1740 P-1828), writer on music, born at Exeter about 1740, was author of ' Sketches of the Origin, Pro- gress, and Effects of Music, with an Account of the Ancient Bards and Minstrels,' a work, or rather compilation, published at Bath in 1793, and received with remarkable favour. The book is manifestly made up from the his- tories of Burney and Hawkins, the influence of the former being most prominently felt. The only portion of any real value is a chapter on the state of English church music, in which the author deprecates the custom of writing fugal music for voices, on the ground that such treatment prevents the words from being properly heard. His reasons are clearly ex- pressed, and his examples, intended to prove the defects of vocal fugues, are taken with the utmost boldness from the works of musi- cians of the highest order. An elaborate criticism of the book will be found in the ' Monthly Review,' xiii. 45-50 [see also DAVY, JOHN, 1763-1824]. At the end of his book appears an advertisement of other works by the author, viz. 'The Harmony of the Muses,' ' Six Sonatas for the Pianoforte,' and ' Poetical Essays.' At the time of his death in the latter part of 1828 he had been for some years chaplain of Livery Dale, Devon- shire, to which preferment he was presented by Lord Rolle. [Sketches of the Origin, &c., as above ; Gent. Mag. xcviii. pt. ii. p. 647 ; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 479 ; Brown's Biog. Diet, of Musicians.] J. A. F. M. EASTCOURT, RICHARD, actor. [See ESTCOFKT.] EASTHOPE, SIB JOHN (1784-1865), politician and journalist, born at Tewkesbury on 29 Oct. 1784, was the eldest son of Thomas Easthope by Elizabeth, daughter of John Leaver of Overbury, Worcestershire. He was originally a clerk in a provincial bank, and came to London to push his fortune. In 1818, in partnership with Mr. Allen, he be- came a stockbroker at 9 Exchange Buildings, city of London, and engaged in a series of speculations by which in the course of a few years he is said to have realised upwards of 150,000^. He was a magistrate for Middle- sex and Surrey, chairman of the London and South- Western Railway Company, a director of the Canada Land Company, and chairman of the Mexican Mining Company. He unsuc- cessfully contested St. Albans in the liberal interest on 9 Jan. 1821, but was elected and sat for that borough from 1826 to 1830. In 1831 he was returned for Banbury, and in 1837, having contested without success the consti- tuency of Lewes, he then sat for Leicester, and continued to represent that town until his retirement from parliamentary life in 1847. He spoke in the house with great ease, and usually with much effect, but only on the corn laws and other questions with which he was well acquainted. He purchased the ' Morning Eastlake 33° Eastlake Chronicle ' from William Innell Clement [q.v.] in 1834 for 16,500/., and sold his interest in the paper on his retirement from parliament in 1847. On 24 Aug. 1841 he was created a baronet by Lord Melbourne, as a reward for his adherence to the liberal party, and for his advocacy of a war policy in connection with the Syrian affairs. He died at Fir Grove, near \ Weybridge, Surrey, on 11 Dec. 1865. He married, first, 4 Aug. 1807, Ann, daughter of | Jacob Stokes of Leopard House, Worcester; ' secondly, 19 Sept. 1843, Elizabeth, eldest | daughter of Colonel A. Skyring, R.A., and widow of Major John Longley, R.A., who died on 23 Jan. 1865. [Gent. Mag. January 1866, p. 128; Times, , 14 Dec. 1865, p. 9 ; Portraits of Public Charac- ters (1841), i. 76-86; Letters by James Sedg- wick, chairman of the Board of Stamps (1845), pp. i-vi.] G. C. B. EASTLAKE, SIB CHARLES LOCK (1793-1865), president of the Royal Academy, born at Plymouth on 17 Nov. 1793, was the fourth son of George Eastlake, admiralty agent in that town, an office which had been held by the Eastlakes for some generations. His mother, a ' woman of refined and gentle nature,' was Mary, daughter of Samuel Pierce of Exeter, where her family had been long resident. Charles was sent to the grammar school at Plympton, then under Mr. Bidlake, and at the same time he studied French under M. Lelong, and took lessons in draw- ing from Samuel Prout [q. v.] He was ' con- scientious, painstaking, and ambitious,' and, though fond of boyish sports, ' always a quiet and studious boy, and determined to do well whatever he undertook.' His ' volun- tary delight and recreation was the art of poetry,' and he was ' an enthusiast for music. ... Industry, application, and self-denial were strenuously taught and practised in his family, and the habitual tone in conversation, and in letters between father, sons, and bro- thers, was scholarlike, cultivated, and accu- rate in thought and expression.' Moreover, William, the eldest of his brothers, was four- teen years his senior, and ' took an almost fatherly interest and pride in his advance- ment.' In the autumn of 1808 he was sent to the Charterhouse, but in December of the same year he announced to his father, in a letter of remarkable firmness and closeness of reason- ing, that his resolution to be an historical painter was ' unalterably fixed.' He was no doubt influenced by Benjamin Haydon [q. v.], his fellow-townsman, who was then in Lon- don engaged upon his great picture of ' Den- tatus,' which was to effect a revolution in art. Next month, with his father's consent, he became an art student under the charge of Haydon, and was installed in Hay don's old lodgings at 3 Broad Street, Carnaby Market, London. In March he was admitted to the antique school of the Royal Academy, in April to Sir Charles Bell's school of anatomy, in December to the life school of the Aca- demy ; in April 1810 he obtained the silver medal of the Society of Arts for a drawing of a bas-relief, and about the same time Mr. Harman, the banker, gave him his first com- mission for a picture. He read the classics- for two hours a day regularly until he could read Virgil and Homer without a dictionary, but this was part of what he deemed neces- sary for his education as an historical painter. His life indeed, even from these early years, was one of incessant hard work, and me- thodically regulated. He measured every- thing and every person with wonderful jus- tice, even Haydon, the defects of whose character and art he soon found out, and Turner, another fellow-townsman, whose ge- nius he at once recognised, and Fuseli, whose ignorance of ' the mechanical part of the art ' showed Eastlake the importance of mastering it to begin with. He showed from the outset the high aims, the critical faculty, and the interest in both the theory and the technical details of his art, which guided him through- out. His commission for Mr. Harman was not finished till 1812, for a classical composition on which he had spent a great deal of time, research, and energy, was abandoned for con- scientious motives, and the subject of the ' Raising of Jairus's Daughter' chosen instead. In 1812 he lost his youngest brother, John, who had conceived an ardent desire to ex- plore the interior of Africa for purposes of philanthropy and science, and died of fever at Sierra Leone six months after he left Eng- land. In 1813 Eastlake went home for some months, and painted several portraits, includ- ing one of his mother, and another of his old master, Mr. Bidlake. A short trip to Calais in April 1814 was followed in 1815 by a visit to Paris, where he studied with attention the great collections of masterpieces then in the Louvre. He stayed there till Napoleon had escaped from Elba and was about to re-enter Paris. Leaving that city on 19 March (the same day as Louis XVIII), he returned to Plymouth, where he remained painting portraits till the emperor was brought in the Bellerophon to Plymouth Sound. East- lake hovered round the Bellerophon in a boat, taking rapid sketches, which resulted in a small full-length portrait of the emperor, and another, life-size, with other figures, which Eastlake 331 Eastlake was purchased by five gentlemen of Plymouth. The former now belongs to Lady Eastlake, and the latter to Lord Clinton. The large picture was exhibited in London and the provinces, and Eastlake received altogether about 1,000/. for his labour. This enabled him to visit Italy, for which he started in September 1816, passing through Paris, Ge- neva, Turin, Milan, Parma, Bologna, Flo- rence, and Siena, en route for Rome, which he entered on 24 Nov. in company with Dr. Bunsen (the chevalier). For the next fourteen years Rome was his home. First seeking Italy for its classical associations, its antiquities, and its art, he learned to love it for its scenery. For a while he abandoned his ambitions as an historical painter, and deA'oted himself to landscape, and landscape with the picturesque figures of the Italian peasantry. The society was also congenial to him. He had valuable in- troductions from. Visconti and others. Here he met Cockerell, Sir Humphry Davy, Sir Thomas Lawrence, Thomas Moore, Samuel Rogers, Turner, Etty, Uwins, Jackson, the Miss Berrys, Miss Catherine Fanshawe, and Captain and Mrs. Graham (afterwards Lady Callcott). From the date of his first arrival in Rome till 1830, when he finally made his home in England, he only visited England twice, once in 1820 after his father's death, and again in 1828 after his election as an associate of the Royal Academy. The first two years in Italy were spent principally in study, travel, and sketching from nature. In April 1817 he went by sea to Naples in company with Mr. Seymour Kirkup, and in March 1818 to Greece with Mr. (after- wards Sir Charles) Barry and two others. He stayed more than three months at Athens. From Athens he went to Malta and Sicily, returning to Rome in December 1818, 'bring- ing with him ninety oil-sketches, many of them comparatively finished oil-pictures, all interesting works of art.' His industry in Greece was equalled in Italy ; besides sketching in the open air re- gardless of the sun he drew regularly at the Academy in the evening, and earned himself the title of the most industrious artist in Rome. In Rome his Greek sketches made a sensation, and he was beset with commis- sions. Little of this pure landscape work is known. Except in 1823 he seldom or ever exhibited a simple landscape, and though his skill and refinement in this branch of art are obvious enough in his later pictures, such as his ' banditti ' pictures and ' Pilgrims in Sight of Rome,' their interest for the public mainly consisted in the figures. A fine example of his union of truth and poetry in landscape composition is now in the National Gallery ('Byron's Dream,' exhibited 1829). His ' banditti ' pictures first brought him fame in England. Those exhibited at the British Institution in 1823 (all commissions ,from visitors at Rome) could have been sold ' fifty times over,' and brought him a fine com- pliment from Sir Thomas Lawrence. At this time ' the principles of Venetian colouring began to occupy his mind,' and the next year he exhibited at the British Institution a pic- ture with half figures life-size called ' The Champion,' which was praised by Haydon for its ' Titianesque simplicity.' Returning to his early ambition to excel as an historical painter, he completed a picture of ' The Spar- tan, Isadas,' who, according to Plutarch's ' Life of Agesilaus,' was taken for a divinity in battle. It created a sensation in Rome first and afterwards in England, where it was exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1827. In the following November Eastlake was elected an associate. In 1828 he exhibited the first version of his celebrated picture of ' Pilgrims in sight of Rome,' and in the next year ' Byron's Dream.' In the following February, although he had exhibited only six pictures at the Academy, but three of which could be called important, he was elected a full member of the Academy. When he returned to settle for the rest of his life in England, Eastlake possessed per- haps the most cultivated understanding on art then existing. He travelled always ' hand- book in hand,' and observed, noted, and criti- cised with the strictest care everything, whether picture, architecture, or scenery, which came in his way. To complete his knowledge of the picture galleries of Europe, he had on his return to Rome in 1828 taken a tour through Holland, Belgium, and Ger- many, and on his way to England in 1830 he had visited Vienna. As early as 1819 he had written six articles on different subjects for the ' London Magazine,' which was started in the following year, and in 1829 he com- posed a paper for the 'Quarterly Review 'on the 'Philosophy of the Fine Arts.' This, owing to the author's fastidiousness, was never published in the 'Review,' but parts of it were included in the selections from his writings (' Contributions to the Literature of the Fine Arts '), edited by Mr. Bellenden Ker, in 1848. The period from 1830 to 1840 was, says Lady Eastlake,' the most productive in works ' of note.' Besides numerous portraits for which, especially those of ladies in fancy costumes, there was a great demand, there ' belong to this time the ' Hagar and Ishmael ' , (diploma picture) ; the ' Peasant Woman Eastlake 332 Eastlake fainting from the Bite of a Serpent ' (1831) (South Kensington Museum) : ' Escape of Francesco Carrara ' (1834), a replica of which, painted 1849, is in the National Gallery (Vernon collection); several ' Pilgrim ' pic- tures, variations more or less of the picture of 1827; 'Gaston de Foix' (1838); and « Christ blessing little Children ' (1839). This last picture and ' Christ weeping over Jerusalem,' painted in 1841, and now in the National Gallery, raised his popularity to its height ; and a graceful composition of the same year, ' The Sisters,' had to be repeated (with variations) six times. Never a large producer, the pressure of other duties and an increasing fastidiousness now limited more and more the number of his works. Of his art no one has written more justly than his widow in the memoir prefixed to the second edition of Contributions to the Litera- ture of the Fine Arts,' which is one of the most admirable of short biographies. She writes truly that 'he was one of those painters whose art, however in unison with his mind, by no means conveys a just measure of it.' Elegance of composition, breadth and sweet- ness of colour, and refinement of expression are the chief characteristics of his pictures, and their most enduring charm lies perhaps in those female heads of ' enchanting type ' which first appeared in ' Pilgrims in Sight of Rome.' In 1832 Eastlake was presented with the freedom of his native city of Plymouth, and the reputation he had acquired as an au- thority on art began to show itself in many ways. Though he thought and wrote much upon art, he refused to enter into any engage- ments which would interfere with his profes- sion as an artist. Twice (in 1833 and 1836) he refused to be the first professor of fine arts at the London University, and the scheme fell to the ground. He declined to give a series of lectures at the Royal Institution, and after the government had adopted his scheme for the establishment of schools of design he could not be induced to undertake its direction. In 1836, however, he consented to be one of the council appointed by the board of trade for the new schools. In the following year he was examined before Mr. (afterwards Sir Benjamin) Hawes' [q. v.] committee for inquiring into the means of promoting the arts in this country, and his evidence and a letter which he wrote to the chairman may be said to have been the com- mencement of his long labours as a public servant. His learning and capacity attracted the attention of Sir Robert Peel, and when the commission for the decoration of the houses of parliament (called the Fine Arts Commission) was appointed he was singled out for its secretary. He had previously de- clined to be one of the commissioners, on the ground ' that they would have to select the artists most fitted for employment.' The appointment brought him into close com- munication with Prince Albert, and he was from this time the chief adviser of the go- vernment and the prince in all matters of art. He threw himself with the greatest ardour into his new duties, and poured without stint all the accumulated knowledge of his life into a series of papers and memoranda on art, which were buried in appendices to the blue-books of the commission, only to be resuscitated in part by his friend Mr. Bel- lenden Ker, by whom a selection from them was published in 1848 (' Contributions to the Literature of the Fine Arts,' 1st ser.) His labours in connection with the commission were heavy, especially in the earlier of the twenty years during which they lasted. In 1843 a competition of cartoons was held in Westminster Hall, and for this, as well as for the subsequent exhibitions in connec- tion with the decoration of the houses of parliament, Eastlake prepared catalogues carefully designed to instruct and interest the thousands who came to see them. In 1849 he was appointed one of the commissioners for the exhibition of 1851. In 1849 also he married the present Lady Eastlake, then Elizabeth Rigby, the daughter of a celebrated physician of Norwich, and already well known as the authoress of ' Letters from the Baltic.' In 1842 Eastlake was appointed librarian of the Royal Academy, and from 1843 to 1847 was keeper of the National Gallery, but he resigned the latter position in conse- quence of some groundless attacks. In 1850 he was^ elected president of the Royal Aca- demy, and in 1855 he was appointed to the newly created post of director of the National Gallery. From this time he may be said to have left off painting, devoting his life to the discharge of the duties of these two important offices. Every year he paid a visit to the continent in search of pictures with which to enrich the national collection, sparing no labour and visiting the remotest parts of Italy in this (for him) most interest- ing pursuit. During his directorship he pur- chased 139 pictures for the nation, many of them of the greatest interest and value, and raised the gallery to a position of high rank among the public collections of Europe. In one of these journeys his health, which had long been failing, broke down utterly, and he died at Pisa on 14 Dec. 1865. He was buried first at Florence, but at the desire of the Eastmead 333 Easton Royal Academy his body was brought to England and buried publicly at Kensal Green. His widow declined a public funeral in St. Paul's Cathedral as not consonant with his wishes. Eastlake's life was one of singular purity, loftiness of aim, and unremitting industry, entailing deservedly a high reputation as a painter, a writer, and a public servant. The cultivation of the arts in this country re- ceived so marked a stimulus from the exhi- bition of 1851 that their progress since is generally, and in the main rightly, ascribed to its influence ; but it should not be forgotten that a vigorous movement for the promotion of art had commenced long before, and that the exhibition itself was the outcome of pro- longed exertions in which Eastlake was se- cond to none. Of his learning and highly trained reasoning faculty his writings are a sufficient witness. His style is marked, as his widow has justly observed, by a 'quiet lucidity of expression/ and whether we regard him as a critic, an expert in technique, an art scholar, or an authority on questions of prin- tion on the Animal Remains and other Cu- rious Phenomena in the recently discovered Cave at Kirkdale,' Thirsk, 1824, 8vo, pp. 488, dedicated to Francis Wrangham, archdeacon of Cleveland. I [Evangelical Magazine, xviii. 170, xxiii. 547 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iv. 186, 258; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. EASTON, ADAM (d. 1397), cardinal, was born of humble parentage, perhaps at Easton, six or seven miles north-west of Norwich, at which city he entered the Benedictine order. He studied at Oxford, became doctor in theo- logy, and was famous for his attainments both in Greek and Hebrew. Several errors have been current as to his church preferments : he has been described as bishop of Hereford (PiTS,Z) from the remembrance of certain special in- cidents in which his justice was too little tempered with mercy (see below). As re- gards his lustfulness and other crimes the historian expressly states that the legends concerning them refer only to his younger days. The two of most importance tell us how Eadgar slew yEthelwold, and married his widow, ^Elfthryth, or Elfrida, and how he seduced a veiled lady of Wilton. All the circumstances of the first legend are unhis- torical (the growth of this legend has been discussed fully by DK. FREEMAN, Historical Essays, i. 15-25) ; the second rests on a firmer basis. A review of the king's life, as far as we know it, certainly goes far to show that in his early years he was flagrantly immoral, and this is borne out by the reference to his vices in the song preserved in the ' Chro- nicle.' Cnut, it should be noted, held that he was ' given up to vice and a slave to lust ' ( Gesta Pontiff, p. 190 [see under CAXTTTE and EDITH, ST.]) In 961 probably, when he was about seventeen, he took from the convent at Wilton a lady named Wulffchryth (Wul- frid), who, though veiled, was not a pro- fessed nun (Gesta Rec/um, 159). She bore him a daughter named Eadgyth (St. Edith [q. v.l) in or by 962. Her connection with the king was evidently a ' handfast ' union, for after the birth of her child she refused to accede to his wish to enter into a permanent marriage with him, and retired to Wilton, taking as the dissenting party her child with her (GoTSELisr, Life of St. Edith, Acta SS. MABILLON, saec. v. 636). As a punishment for this violation of the cloister, Osbern says that Dunstan ordered the king a penance of seven years, during which he was not to wear his crown, that he made atonement for his sin by building the nunnery at Shaftesbury, \ which was in fact built by ^Elfred, and that I at the end of the seven years he was solemnly j crowned ( Vita 8. Dunstani, p. 111). Apart from the fact that the ceremony at Bath in 973 appears to have been the only corona- tion of Eadgar, it will be observed that the dates prove that this story cannot be accepted as it stands. Eadgar next took to wife ./Ethelflsed, who for her beauty was known as the ' White Duck ' (FLOR. WIG. sub an. 964), the daughter of an ealdorman named Ord- mger, of whom little is known, and who pro- bably owed such power as he had to his daughter's marriage. She bore the king a son named Eadward [see EDWARD THE MAR- TYR], Her union with Eadgar is said by Nicholas of Worcester, writing about 1120, to have been a lawful marriage (Memorials of St. Dunstan, p. 423) ; this would scarcely be gathered from Florence of Worcester, and as her name does not appear in any charter, her connection with Eadgar must have ter- minated by the date of his marriage in 964, and as the succession of her son was disputed there is some ground for believing that this too was a ' handfast ' union for a year, and that it was terminated by Eadgar, who as the dissenting party acknowledged and brought up her son (ROBERTSON, Historical Essays, 169, 172-6). In 964 Eadgar took to wife ^Elfthryth, the daughter of Ordgar, ealdor- man of the western shires. ^Elfthryth's first husband, ^Ethelwold, the son and successor of ^Ethelstan of East Anglia, died in 962. There is no reason to attribute his death to Eadgar as William of Malmesbury and later writers do ; indeed it is absurd to imagine that the king would have thus injured the family in which he found his mightiest and most trusted adherents. ^Elfthryth bore him Eadmund, who died in 971 or 972, and ^Ethelred (Ethelred the Unready), who af- terwards came to the throne. Second mar- riages were uncanonical, and in the tenth century priests were forbidden to bless them. The name of ^Elfthryth became odious, as she was held to be guilty of the murder of her stepson Eadward. These two facts are perhaps enough to account for the scandalous tales that later writers tell about this mar- riage. It took place just seven years before Eadgar's coronation, and in the account given of the ceremony at Bath by the anonymous author of St. Oswald's life there is a curious passage which seems as though the corona- tion was followed by some public recognition of it (p. 438). It seems possible, therefore, that we have here the key to the legend of the seven years' penance said to have been imposed in consequence of the violation of the ' veiled lady ' of Wilton. Although we must reject the story of laying aside the crown, Dunstan may have imposed a penance, possibly of seven years' length, on the king for contracting a union which was uncanoni- cal, and probably lacked the blessing of the Edgar Edgar church. Eadgar may have atoned for his sin by the foundation of a religious house, for he founded many, and the coronation at Bath may well have been accompanied by the removal of ecclesiastical censure, and, as the ' Life of St. Oswald ' implies, by the recognition of the marriage (' peractis egre- giis nuptiis regalis thori,' &c.) With Eadgar's alliance with the East- Anglian house, which was perhaps drawn closer by his marriage with /Elfthryth, may be connected his zeal in the work of monastic reform which began in England that year (ROBERTSON). He was first persuaded to undertake the work by Oswald, who was a friend of -'Ethelwine, the brother and suc- cessor of ^Elfthryth's first husband. With the king in their favour, with Dunstan at Canterbury, Oswald at Worcester, and, above all, ^Ethelwold at Winchester, the monas- tic party was all-powerful. Eadgar upheld ./Ethelwold in his severity towards the clerks at Winchester ( Vita S. JEthelwoldi, 260), he finished and dedicated the new minster there, and obtained a letter from John XIII autho- rising .^Ethelwold to establish monks there (FLOE. WIG. sub ann. 964 ; Vita 8. Oswaldi, 426 ; Memorials of St. Dunstan, 364). With his co-operation monks took the place of clerks at Chertsey, Milton, Exeter, Ely, Peterborough, Thorney, and other places. He commanded that the reform should be carried out in Mercia, ordered that new buildings should be provided for the new inmates of the monasteries, and is said to have founded forty new houses. He also gave large gifts to many other monasteries, and especially to Glastonbury. Nor was his bounty confined to the monasteries of his own kingdom, as may be seen by a letter from the abbot of St. Ouen at Rouen asking his help, and by another from the convent of St. Genevieve at Paris thanking him for his gifts (Me- morials of St. Dunstan, 363, 366). Young as Eadgar was, his rule was vigo- rous and successful. The tendency of the period was towards provincial rather than national administration. As the theory of royalty increased, its actual power diminished. The great ealdormen, such as ^Elfhere and JBthelwine,were practically independent, and local jurisdictions were in full operation. Eadgar did not attempt to overthrow the power of the provincial rulers, nor did he do anything to weaken the local courts. On the contrary he seems to have avoided all unneces- sary interference, and as he had no national machinery for government he strengthened the local machinery, while at the same time he used it for national ends and as a means of making his power felt in all that concerned VOL. XVI. the good of the nation. This required wisdom and vigour — the wisdom may to a large extent have been Dunstan's, the vigour of the king's administration was due to himself. In order to rid the coasts of the northern pirates he organised, we are told, a system of naval de- fence. He formed three fleets of twelve hundred vessels each, and every year after the Easter festival he sailed with each of these fleets in turn along the whole coast. Within the land, to use the chronicler's words, he ' the folks' peace bettered the most of the kings that were before him.' He used the territorial division of the hundred as the basis of an efficient police system for catch- ing thieves, and by organising local jurisdic- tions and adapting them to the needs of the people gave them new life. He desired that the local courts should suffice for all ordi- nary purposes of justice, and commanded that no man should apply to the king in any civil suit unless he was not worthy of law or could not obtain it at home. Never- theless he did not allow these courts to work without control. Every winter and spring we are told, doubtless with some exaggera- tion, he went through all the provinces and made inquisition as to how the great men administered the laws and whether the poor were oppressed by the mighty. His laws were few, and, except the ordinance of the hundred, call for no special remark ; his work was rather administrative than legislative, and the words that stand at the head of his ordinances commanding that every man should be worthy of folk-right, poor as well as rich, show the spirit of his administration. He was stern in punishing crimes, and in 968, probably in consequence of some local rebel- lion, caused the island of Thanet to be ra- His ecclesiastical laws command the payment of tithe, church-seat, and hearth- penny or Peter's pence, and the observance of feasts and fasts. The general character of the canons enacted in this reign will be found in the article on Dunstan. It is convenient to consider the secular side of Eadgar's reign as specially pertinent to his life, and the ecclesiastical side as rather ap- propriate to the life of the archbishop. No such division, however, is satisfactory. Dun- stan's greatness cannot be measured except by taking into account the glories of Eadgar's rule, nor is it likely that the king, who was so earnest in the matter of monastic reform, was an indifferent or inactive spectator of the efforts made by the archbishop to reform the character and raise the position of the clergy. The characteristic of Eadgar's reign which impressed the men of his own time most forcibly was the peace he gave to his B B Edgar 370 Edgar people. ' God him granted that he dwelt in peace,' and the evil days that followed his death made men dwell on this so that he came to be called Eadgar the Peaceful King (FLOE. WIG.) He died on 8 July 975 in his thirty-second year, and was buried at Glas- tonbury. In 1052 Abbot ^Ethelnoth trans- lated his body to a shrine above the altar of the abbey church ; and in spite of his early vices Eadgar was at this time reverenced as a saint at Glastonbury, and is said to have worked miracles ( Gesta Regum, ii. 160 ; De Antiq. Glaston. GALE, iii. 324). [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ; Florence of Worcester (Engl. Hist. Soc.); William of Malmesbury, Gesta Eegum (Engl. Hist. Soc.) and Gesta Pontiff. (Kolls Ser.); Memorials of St. Dunstan (Kolls Ser.) ; Vita S. Oswald!, Historians of York (Rolls Ser.) ; Vita, S. ^Ethelwoldi, Chron. de Abingdon (Rolls Ser.) ; Historia Ramesiensis (Rolls Ser.) ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. ; Thorpe's Ancient Laws and Insti- tutes; Vita S. Eadgithse, Mabillon's Acta SS. ssec. v. ; Stubbs's Constitutional History ; Robert- son's Historical Essays and Scotland under her Early Kings ; Freeman's Norman Conquest and Historical Essays, i. ; Green's Conquest of Eng- land.] W. H. EDGAR (1072-1107), king of Scotland, eldest surviving son of Malcolm Canmore and Margaret, sister of Edgar Atheling, named after his Saxon uncle, was the first king who united Scottish and Saxon blood. Canmore was slain by an ambush near Alnwick on 13 Nov. 1093, when engaged in a raid on northern England ; his eldest son, Edward, fell at the same time or a day or two after. Edgar brought the fatal news to his mother, then in the castle of Edinburgh. Already enfeebled with illness she saw it in his face before he spoke, and adjured him to tell the truth. When told that both her husband and first-born were slain, ' she prayed to Christ, who through the Father's will made the world live by his death, to deliver her from sin,' and, according to the pathetic nar- rative of Turgot (or Theodoric), died while saying the words ' Deliver me.' Donald Bane, the half-brother of Malcolm, of pure Celtic blood, at once claimed the vacant crown. The body of Margaret had to be conveyed under cover of a mist by Edgar from the castle to Dunfermline, as the Celtic race rose in favour of Donald. Edgar and his younger brothers Alexander and David were forced to take refuge with their uncle Edgar Athel- ing, who conveyed them secretly to some part of England. Their sisters, Mary, after- wards wife of Eustace of Boulogne, and Ead- gytha, afterwards Maud, wife of Henry I, were already at the abbey of Ramsey, where their aunt Christina was a nun. Perhaps this was the place of their refuge. Another competitor for the crown now appeared at the English court, probably at the assembly held in Gloucester at Christmas 1094. This was Duncan, an elder son of Malcolm, by Ingebiorg, widow of Thorfinn, earl of Orkney. Having done homage to Rufus, he received the aid of English and Norman volunteers, and marching to Scotland defeated Donald Bane in May 1094. Duncan's success was brief. Edmund, styled ' the only degenerate son of Malcolm,' sided with Donald Bane, and at their instigation Malpedi, the Mor- maerofthe Mearns, slew Duncan by treachery, and Donald Bane again reigned for three years. Rufus now gave his aid to Edgar Atheling and his nephew Edgar, who march- ing to Scotland by Durham, where their banner was taken from the abbey at the bidding of a vision of St. Cuthbert to the : younger Edgar, met and overthrew Donald | in Scotland. Donald was blinded and kept | a prisoner. His ally Edmund became a monk ; of Montacute, near Mont St. Michel. In gratitude for his victory Edgar dedicated Coldingham to St. Cuthbert and the monks of Durham, and a little later granted Berwick to the new bishop, Ranulf Flambard, but indignantly rescinded the gift on the bishop taking prisoner Robert Godwin's son, who had helped in the defeat of Donald and re- ceived lands in Lothian in return for his service. About this time, profiting by the dis- puted succession in Scotland, perhaps invited by Donald Bane, Magnus, the Norwegian king Olafs son, called Barefoot from his adoption of the dress of the highlands and isles, made a second expedition against the Orkneys, Hebrides, and as far south as Man and Anglesey, from which he was driven back by the Earls of Chester and Shrewsbury, [ though the latter was killed. In Scotland he fared better, and in the winter of 1098 made a treaty with Edgar which secured to Magnus all the western islands round which he could j steer a helm-carrying vessel. The isthmus J of Cantyre, across which he dragged one, fell within the literal terms of the treaty, and i along with the Hebrides remained under Norse suzerainty till shortly before the battle of Largs. This treaty, whatever its terms, and the marriage of Henry I of England to his sister Maud on 11 Nov. 1110, gave Edgar the peace which suited his character and the needs of his people, who must have suffered from Malcolm's constant wars. Magnus was slain in Ulster in 1104, and the chiefs of the isles for a few years threw off the Norse yoke, but it was again imposed on them by Olaf Godredson in 1113. Edgar, like his mother Edgar 371 Edgar and brothers, was a friend of the church. Charters in the Saxon form came into use in his reign. Four genuine as well as one pro- bably spurious are preserved among the re- cords of Durham. His gift of a camel to the Irish king Murcertach indicates a liberal dis- position as well as his good relations with neighbouring kings. He is described by a contemporary, Ailred of Rievaux, as 'a sweet- tempered and amiable man, like his kinsman Edward the Confessor in all respects, who exercised no tyranny or avarice towards his people, but ruling them with the greatest charity and benevolence.' His reign is gene- rally described as eventless from its pacific character. His chief residences were Dun- fermline, where he was buried, and the castle of Edinburgh, where he, or one of his brothers perhaps, erected the small chapel still extant in memory of his mother. He died on 8 Jan. 1107 at Dundee unmarried, and by his will left Cumbria, which he held by some anoma- lous tenure under the king of England, to his younger brother David. Alexander I suc- ceeded to the crown of Scotland and also held Lothian. His only remaining brother, Ethelred, was abbot of Dunkeld and Earl of Fife. [The Scottish chroniclers Fordun and Wyn- toun, and the English Anglo-Saxon chroniclers, Symeon of Durham, Florence of Worcester, and William of Malmesbury, Ma.gnus Barefoot's Saga, and the Chronicle of Man are the old authorities ; see also Lappenberg's History of the Anglo-Saxons; Pearson and Freeman's History of England ; Skene's Celtic Scotland, i. ; Robertson's Scotland under her Early Kings.] 2E. M. EDGAR ATHELING, or EADGAR the ^ETHELING (Jl. 1066), king-elect, son of Ead- ward the Exile and Agatha, a kinswoman of Gisla, queen of Hungary and of the Em- peror Henry II, was probably born in Hun- gary before 1057. In that year his father, the surviving son of Edmund Ironside [q. v.], came over to England in accordance with an invitation sent by Edward or Eadward the Confessor, who designed to make him his heir, but he died shortly after his arrival without having seen the king. The story that the Confessor recommended the setheling to the nobles as his successor, and that there was a partv who upheld his right at the Confessor's death, is plainly erroneous (Gesta Regum, iii. 238). It has been asserted that on this oc- casion Eadgar had ' no constitutional claim upon the votes of the witan beyond any other male person in the realm' (Norman Conquest, iii. 7), though the assertion appears open to question, for constitutional usage certainly restricted the choice of the witan to the mem- bers of the kingly house. When the news of the defeat and death of Harold reached London in October 1066, the two archbishops, the northern earls, Eadwine and Morkere, and other great men, together with the citizens and seamen of the city, chose Eadgar, who was then a youth, as king, and pledged them- selves to go out to battle with him (FLOK. WIG. i. 228; WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 141). Some opposition to his election is said to have been offered by the bishops (Gesta Segum, iii. 247), among whom must no doubt be reckoned William, the Norman bishop of London. His election was a disappointment to the brothers Eadwine and Morkere, who had tried to persuade the Londoners to choose one or other of themselves, though when they found that this was hopeless they agreed in the general choice. Nevertheless they with- drew their forces from the city and marched back to Northumberland. Their desertion left Eadgar helpless. The Conqueror reduced and wasted the country to the south and west of the city, and in December Eadgar, who does not appear to have been crowned, with Ealdred [q. v.], archbishop of York, and other bishops and all the chief men of London, met him at Berkhampstead and made submission to him (A.-S. Chron. Wor- cester. WILLIAM OF POITIERS, p. 141, places this scene 'ad oppidum Warengefort,' and Mr. PARKER, in the Early History of Oxford, p. 191, endeavours to explain the discre- pancy). William received the eetheling gra- ciously, gave him the kiss of peace, and it is said gave him a large grant of land, and treated him as an intimate friend, both on account of his relationship to the Confessor and to make some amends to him for the dignity he had lost (ORDERic,p. 503; WILL. OF POITIERS, p. 148). The next year he took him with him to Normandy along with other noble Englishmen, whom he thought it was scarcely safe to leave behind him in England (ib. p. 150), and Eadgar must have returned with him in December. In the summer of 1068 Eadgar left the court and went northwards, apparently in- tending to take part in the rising of Ead- wine and Morkere. (The chronological order of the events of this year is confused ; it is fully discussed in Norman Conquest, iv. 768 sqq.) The earls submitted to the king at Warwick, and William marched on towards York. Then the setheling, his mother, and his two sisters, Christina and Margaret, with Earl Gospatric, Maerleswegen, and the most noble men of Northumberland, not daring to meet his wrath, and fearing lest they should be imprisoned as others were, took ship and escaped to Scotland, where they were hospitably received by Malcolm Can- B B 2 Edgar 372 Edgar more, and spent the winter there (A.-S. Chron. 1067, Worcester; FLOR. WIG. ii. 2; ORDERIC, p. 511). Early in 1069 the North broke out into revolt, and Eadgar, accompanied by the nobles who shared his exile, left Scotland, and was received at York, and there all the Northumbrians gathered round him. The rebels besieged the Norman castle, and the king was forced to march to its relief ; he crushed the revolt, and the setheling again took shelter in Scotland. When he heard that the Danish fleet had entered the Hum- ber in the September of the same year, he and the other English exiles joined it with a fleet that they had gathered. He narrowly escaped falling into the hands of the enemy, for while the Danish ships were in the Hum- ber he sailed with a single ship, manned by his own followers, on an independent plun- dering expedition. The king's garrison from Lincoln fell upon his company, took them all save him and two others, and broke up his ship (ORDERIC, p. 514). He and his party seem to have remained with the Danish fleet during the winter as long as it stayed in the Humber (Norman Conquest, iv. 505), and when it sailed away he, his mother, his sisters, and the Northumbrian lords set sail for Scot- land, and put in at Wearmouth, where they found Malcolm, who was ravaging the dis- trict, and who again gave them a hearty wel- come, promising them a safe shelter as long as they chose to remain with him (STMEON). They returned with him to Scotland, and Malcolm sought to make Margaret his wife. Eadgar and all his men long refused their consent, though at last they yielded, ' be- cause they were come into his power ' (A.-S. Chron. Worcester, 1067). In 1074 Eadgar was in Flanders. He had, perhaps, been obliged to leave Scotland after Malcolm had done homage to William at Abernethy, two years before (Norman Conquest, iv. 518), and no doubt chose Flanders as his place of re- fuge on account of the hostility between Count Robert and William. In the summer of that year he came over to Scotland to visit Malcolm and his sister, the queen. While he was with them Philip of France wrote to him, bidding him come to him and offering to give him the castle of Montreuil, which from its situation "would have enabled him to give constant annoyance to their common enemy, William, and to act in conjunction with the Count of Flanders. When he set sail the king and queen gave him and his men many rich gifts, vessels of gold and silver, and cloaks of ermine and other skins. They were shipwrecked apparently on the coast of England, their ships and almost all their treasures were lost, and some of them fell into the hands of the 'Frenchmen' [Nor- mans]. Eadgar and the rest returned to Scotland, ' some ruefully going on foot, and some wretchedly riding ' (A.-S. Chron. Wor- cester, 1074). Malcolm advised him to send over to William, who was then in Normandy, and make his peace. This he accordingly did, and the king and queen, having again given him many treasures, sent him from their king- dom with honour. He was met at Durham by the sheriff of York, who escorted him to Normandy. William received him graciously and gave him some means of sustenance. It was probably about this time that he received two small estates which he held in Hertford- shire at the time of the Domesday Survey (Norman Conquest, iv. 571, 745 ; Domesday, 142 a). He also had an allowance of a pound of silver a day. It is said that at William's court he was held to be indolent and childish, and that he was foolish enough to give up his pension to the king in exchange for a single horse (Gesta Reyum, iii. 251). At last, in 1086, finding that he was slighted by the king, he obtained leave to raise a force of two hundred knights, and with them he went to serve with the Normans in Apulia (FLOR. WIG.) On Eadgar's return from Apulia he resided in Normandy, where Duke Robert gave him lands and treated him as a friend. In 1091 William Rufus,who was then reigning in Eng- land, compelled the duke to take away his land and to send him out of the duchy (ib.) He again took shelter in Scotland, and accompanied Malcolm when he invaded Northumberland the same year. William and Malcolm met on the shores of the Firth of Forth, and Eadgar on the side of the Scottish king, and Duke Robert on the side of his brother, arranged a peace between them (A.-S. Chron.) Eadgar was reconciled to William, and returned to Normandy with the duke on 23 Dec. He was in England in the spring of 1093, and was sent by the king to invite Malcolm to a con- ference at Gloucester. When Malcolm was slain on 13 Nov., his kingdom was seized by Donald Bane, and his children were forced to flee to England, where, it is said, they were sheltered by their uncle, the setheling (FoRDUN, v. 21). To this period of his life probably belongs the story which tells how he was accused by a certain English knight named Ordgar of plotting against the king. William believed the accusation, and its truth was to be decided in Norman fashion by combat. Eadgar had some difficulty in finding a champion. At last an English knight, Godwine of Winchester, was moved by the thought of his descent from the ancient line of kings, and offered to do battle as his Ed^ar 373 Edgar representative. The two knights fought on foot, and, after a long and desperate conflict, Godwine brought the accuser to the ground. Ordgar tried to stab him with a knife, which, contrary to his oath and to the laws of the duel, he had hidden in his boot. It was snatched from him, and then, seeing that all hope was gone, he confessed that he had charged the setheling falsely, and died of the many wounds he had received (ib.) The story is probably true, at least in its main outline ( William Rufus, ii. 114 sq., 615 sq., where this Godwine is identified with the father of Robert, who accompanied Eadgar on his crusade : see Gesta Regum, iii. 251, and below). In 1097 Eadgar obtained the king's leave to make an expedition into Scot- land for the purpose of setting his nephew and namesake on the throne. He set out at Michaelmas, defeated Donald in a hard- fought battle, in which Robert, the son of the setheling's champion Godwine, is said to have performed extraordinary feats, and se- cured the kingdom for Eadgar ( FOKDTJN ; .4.-$. Chron.J He then returned to England, and in 1099 went to the Crusade. With him served Robert, the son of ' a most valiant knight ' named Godwine, evidently none other than Godwine the champion. In the course of the war Robert was shot to death by the Turks for refusing to deny Christ. His death seems to have brought Eadgar's crusading to a close. On his homeward way he is said to have re- ceived many gifts from the Greek and German emperors, who would willingly have kept him with them, but he loved his own land too well to live away from it (Gesta Regum, iii. 251). He returned to England in the reign of Henry I, and during the last war between Henry and his brother Robert left the king and went over to help the duke. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Tinchebrai on 28 Sept. 1106. The king freely released him, and he spent the remainder of his days in obscurity in the country, perhaps on his Hertfordshire property. It is not known when he died, but he was evidently alive when William of Malmesbury wrote the third book of his 'Gesta Regum,' probably not long before 1120. An ' Edgar Adeling,' mentioned in the Pipe Roll (Northumberland) in 1158 and 1167, must of course have been a dif- ferent person, as the setheling who was the son of Eadward the Exile would have been at least 110 if he had lived until 1167 (Nor- man Conquest, iii. 794). Eadgar is not known to have had wife or child. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Rolls Ser.) ; Florence of Worcester (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Will, of Malmes- bury, Gesta Regum (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Symeon of Durham (Rolls Ser.); William of Poitiers, Giles ; Orderic, Duchesne ; Fordun's Scotichronicon, Hearne ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, iii, iv, v. passim, and Reign of William Rufus contain all that is to be known about Eadgar.] W. H. ^DGAR, JOHN, D.D.(1798-1866), theo- logian and philanthropist, was born 13 June 1798, at Ballykine, near Ballynahinch, where his father, Samuel Edgar, D.D., was minister in connection with the secession branch of the presbyterian church. Dr. Samuel Edgar after- wards held the chair of divinity of his church. Young Edgar was educated partly at the uni- versity of Glasgow and partly at Belfast, and after passing through the usual course of theo- logical study he was in 1820 ordained minister of a small congregation in Belfast that was counted hardly large enough to have a minister j of its own. Under Edgar's vigorous ministry | the congregation rapidly increased, and soon j a new church had to be built four times the size of the first. In 1826 he was called to suc- I ceedhis father as professor of theology, retain- I ing his congregation till 1848, when an act of assembly against pluralities obliged him to resign it. In 1836 he got the degree of D.D. from Hamilton College, U.S.A., and in 1860 that of LL.D. from the university of New York. From the beginning of his ministry Edgar threw his energies into the charitable work of the town, and was the means of either founding, or greatly helping, many of its most useful philanthropic institutions. The Desti- tute Sick Society, the Bible Society, the Town Mission, the Seamen's Mission, the Societies for the Blind and for the Deaf and Dumb, all awakened his interest and received from him very valuable help. But with other:societies and movements he was still more closely iden- tified. 1. In 1829 he began to take an active interest in the work of temperance, and for twelve years he was among the most power- ful and conspicuous of the public advocates of that cause in Ireland. He began the cam- paign by opening his dining-room window and pouring into the gutter the remains of a gallon of whisky which he had got for the use of I his family. Many men of influence, including the Roman catholic bishop Doyle and Dr. Morgan of Belfast, cordially supported this movement, which spread widely through Ire- land. It is to be observed, however, that it pledged the members to abstain only from distilled spirits ; and when the teetotal move- ment began, Edgar, not deeming it to be in harmony with scripture, expressed strong op- position to it. From this time he ceased to take so prominent a part in the advocacy of the temperance cause. 2. He was one of the founders of the Religious Book and Tract Society, by which much was done in his time, Edgar 374 Edgar and continues to be done still, for the circula- tion of religious literature, especially in rural districts. 3. Finding that intemperance bred prostitution, he turned his attention very earnestly to the case of fallen women, and procured the erection of a house in Bruns- wick Street for the reception of those who desired to return to an honest life. This in- stitution proved most useful, and its adminis- tration commended itself much to visitors, among the most cordial of whom were Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall. 4. When the famine prevailed he was indefatigable in visiting the stricken districts, and used his utmost energies, and with great effect, both at home j and in America, to obtain help for the suf- j ferers. 5. He worked very hard too to esta- blish industrial schools in the famine districts, at which girls were taught Irish embroidery, and by which a valuable department of female industry was added to the scanty resources of Irish labour. In other ways he exerted himself for the sufferers, especially by pro- moting schools in which bible instruction was given to the children of the peasantry, many of whom showed a most eager desire to ob- tain it. In his zeal for his countrymen, and in order to increase the means of relief, he visited America in 1859, and went from place to place telling of the ravages the famine had caused, and the thirst for scriptural instruc- tion that had arisen in many of the people. He and his coadjutors raised a sum of up- wards of 6,OOW. Edgar was an active leader in the presby- terian church. When a union was proposed* between the synod of Ulster and the seces- sion synod to which he belonged, he cordi- ally approved of the proposal and zealously promoted it. It was completed in 1840. At the third meeting of the general as- sembly of the united church (in 184:2) he was elected moderator. During his term of office several important events happened : the bi- centenary of the foundation of presbytery in Ireland, the bicentenary of the Westminster Assembly, and the last stage of struggle in the j church of Scotland, which ended in the dis- i ruption of 1843. In all these he took a lively j interest. All the undertakings and opera- tions of the presbyterian church in Ireland j interested him greatly, and in particular its j home and foreign missions and its church and j manse scheme. After being released from the pastoral charge of his congregation he often preached to his people as a labour of love ; and latterly, having obtained an old chapel in Academy Street, he conducted a mission ser- j vice in it for the very poorest of the people. His philanthropic services were thoroughly appreciated by his townsmen and countrymen generally. In 1848 he was presented with a testimonial, consisting of a polyglot bible and a sum of 800/., in recognition of his unwearied labours. The general assembly of 1844 hav- ing decided in favour of having a college of its own, Edgar took an important and suc- cessful part in collecting funds for this in- stitution. As a professor he was not remarkable for learning, nor forthe faculties that are adapted to minute theological discussion. He was better fitted to give his students an enthu- siasm for the work of the church and to guide them as to methods of doing it. In this re- spect his work was much appreciated. He wrote no book of any magnitude, but the most important of his pamphlets and addresses were collected in a volume and published under the title ' Select Works of John Edgar, D.D., LL.D.' This volume embraces twenty- five pamphlets on temperance, and seventeen on the other philanthropic schemes that en- gaged his attention. His ' Cry from Con- naught' was the most pathetic piece he ever wrote, and inaugurated his Connaught mis- sion. He died in 1866, in his sixty-eighth year. [Killen's Memoir of John Edgar, D.D., LL.D., 1867 ; private information.] W. G. B. EDGAR, JOHN GEORGE (1834-1864), miscellaneous writer, fourth son of the Rev. John Edgar of Hutton, Berwickshire, was born in 1834. He entered a house of busi- ness at Liverpool and visited the West Indies on mercantile affairs, but soon deserted com- merce and devoted himself to literature. His earliest publication was the ' Boyhood of Great Men ' in 1853, which he followed up in the same year with a companion volume entitled ' Footprints of Famous Men.' In the course of the next ten years he wrote as many as fifteen other volumes intended for the reading of boys. Some of these were biographical, and the remainder took the form of narrative fiction based on historical facts illustrative of different periods of English history. Edgar was especially familiar with early English and Scottish history, and pos- sessed a wide knowledge of border tradition. He was the first editor of Every Boy's Maga- zine.' In the intervals of his other work Edgar found time to contribute political ar- ticles, written from a strongly conservative point of view, to the London press. Under his close and continuous application to work his health broke down, and he died of con- gestion of the brain after a short illness on 22 April 1864. [Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. 1864, xvi. 808 ; Cooper's Biog. Diet. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. V. Edgcumbe 375 Edgcumbe EDGCUMBE, GEORGE, first EARL OF MOUNT-EDGCTJMBE (1721-1795), son of Richard, first baron Mount-Edgcumbe [q. v.] and brother of Richard, second baron [q. v.], was bom 3 March 1720-1. In 1739, while serving as midshipman in the Mediterranean fleet, he was made lieutenant by Vice-admiral Haddock, and in 1742 was promoted to be com- mander of the Terrible bomb. In the course of 1743 he was appointed acting captain of the Kennington of 20 guns, was confirmed in August 1744, and commanded her in the Mediterranean till 1745, towards the end of which year he was advanced to the Salisbury of 50 guns on the home station. In her he remained till the peace in 1748, cruising with food success against the enemy's commerce. n 1751 he was sent out to the Mediterranean as senior officer in the Monmouth, and the following year in the Deptford of 50 guns. He was still in her and with his small squadron at Minorca, when the French invaded the island on 19 April 1756. He hastily landed the marines and as many of the seamen as could be spared, and sailed the next day for Gibraltar, before the French had taken any measures to block the harbour. At Gibraltar he was joined by Admiral John Byng [q. v.], by whom he was ordered to move into the Lancaster of 66 guns. In the battle off Cape Mola on 20 May the Lancaster was one of the ships in the van, under Rear-admiral West, which did get into action, and being unsup- ported suffered severely. In 1758, still in the Lancaster, he was in the fleet under Bosca wen at the reduction of Louisbourg. On his return to England, with the despatches announcing this success, he was appointed to the Hero of 74 guns, in which he took part in the block- ade of Brest during the long summer of 1759, and in the crowning battle of Quiberon Bay on 20 Nov. He continued in the Hero at- tached to the grand fleet under Hawke or Boscawen, till on the death of his brother on 10 May 1761 he succeeded to the title as third Lord Mount-Edgcumbe ; and on 1 8 June was appointed lord-lieutenant of Cornwall. On 21 Oct. 1762 he was promoted to be rear- admiral ; and in 1766 was appointed to the command-in-chief at Plymouth, which office he held till 1770. On 24 Oct. 1770 he was advanced to be vice-admiral, and in 1773 again held the chief command at Plymouth, whence in June he went round to Spithead and commanded in the second post when the Mng reviewed the fleet. He held no further appointment afloat, though on 29 Jan. 1778 he was advanced to the rank of admiral. On 17 Feb. 1781 he was created Viscount Mount- Edgcumbe and Valletort, in compensation, it was said, for the damage caused to the woods of Mount-Edgcumbe in strengthen- ing the fortifications of Plymouth. From 1771 to 1773 he was one of the vice-trea- surers of Ireland ; from 1773 to 1782 captain of the band of gentlemen pensioners : and from 1784 to his death on 4 Feb. 1795 again one of the vice-treasurers of Ireland. On 31 Aug. 1789 he was created Earl of Mount-Edgcumbe. He married, in 1761, Emma, only daughter of Dr. Gilbert, archbishop of York, by whom he had one son, Richard [q. v.], who succeeded to his titles. A manuscript journal, kept by Edgcumbe and Captain William Marsh, from 30 April 1742 to 1 June 1744, is in the Bod- leian Library. A letter from Edgcumbe to Garrick is printed in the latter's ' Private Correspondence,' ii. 109. [Charnock's Biog. Navalis, v. 293; Naval Chro- nicle, xxii. 177, with a portrait.] J. K. L. EDGCUMBE or EDGECOMBE, SIR RICHARD (d. 1489), statesman, traced his descent from Richard Edgcumbe Edgecombe, who in the reign of Edward I was in posses- sion of the manor of Edgcumbe, Cornwall, which passed to his grandson, John Edg- cumbe. John Edgcumbe's younger brother William, marrying Hillaria, daughter of Wil- liam de Cotehele, and sister and heiress of Ralph de Cotehele of Cotehele, became pos- sessed of that property. His great-grandson was Sir Richard Edgcumbe,who was the eldest son of Piers Edgcumbe, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Richard Holland. In 1467 Richard represented Tavistock in parliament, and was appointed escheator of Cornwall. He raised troops to join the Duke of Buck- ingham's rebellion, and on the failure of that movement a commission of oyer and terminer for his trial was issued {Ninth Report of the Deputy-Keeper of the Records, p. 110). He concealed himself in his woods on the Tamar, and being discovered duped his pursuers by filling his cap with stones and throwing it into the river. He presently made good his escape to Brittany, where he joined Henry Tudor, earl of Richmond, and returned with him to England. He fought with great valour at Bosworth, and after the battle was knighted by Henry on the field. The king further re- warded him by appointing him controller of his household, a chamberlain of the exchequer, and a member of the privy council, and granted him all the lands and property of John, lord Zouch, including the castle and manor of Tot- nes, and the manors of Corn worthy, Huishe, Lodeswell, and North Molton,and in addition Sir Henry Trenowth's estate of Bodrigam, and Lord Level's manor of Ridlington, Rutland- shire. Edgcumbe himself celebrated the vic- tory by erecting a chapel in his hiding-place Edgcumbe 376 Edgcumbe in the woods. On 5 Dec. 1485 he was placed on a commission to meet and treat with the inhabitants of various places in Devonshire, and to receive their allegiance. In 1487 he was sheriff of Devonshire. He brought aid to the royal forces at the battle of Stoke, and, going on with the king to Newcastle, was sent with Fox, bishop of Winchester, to Scot- land to treat for a peace, and arranged a truce of seven years. In November of the same year he was again sent to Scotland to treat for marriages between Katherine, third daughter of Edward IV, and the Marquis of Ormonde, and between Edward's widow, Elizabeth, and James III. In June 1488 Edgcumbe went to Ireland with a force of three hundred men to take the oaths of allegiance of the nobility, gentry, and commonaltv. Among the Cotton MSS. (Titus B. xi. ff. 332-77) is preserved a very full and minute diary of this embassy, which was believed by Anstis to have been written by Edgcumbe himself. The expedition lasted from 23 June to 8 Aug., and 300/. was allowed by the king for expenses. At a chapter held 16 Nov. 1488, Edgcumbe was nominated a knight of the Garter, and was strongly sup- ported, but Sir John Savage was chosen. In December he was appointed ambassador with Dr. Henry Aynsworth to treat with Anne, duchess of Brittany, for the truce which was concluded in the following April. Whether he ever returned to England is not certain, but in 1489 he was sent to Charles VIII to offer Henry VTI's mediation between him and the Duke of Brittany, and while engaged on this mission he died at Morlaix 8 Sept. 1489. He was buried in the church of the Friars-preachers in that town before the high altar, and a handsome monument was erected to his memory. Edgcumbe married Joan, daughter of Thomas Tremayne of Collacombe, by whom he had a son Piers, and three daugh- ters, Margaret, Agnes, and Elizabeth. SIR PIEES EDGCUMBE, his son, was one of the twenty knights of the Bath created by Prince Arthur on the eve of St. Andrew, 1489. He was sheriff of Devonshire in 1493, 1494, and 1497. He formed one of the expedition to France in 1513, and was made a knight- banneret for his valuable services at the battle of Spurs. He married Jane, daughter and heiress of Stephen Durnford, who brought into the Edgcumbe family the large estate of East and West Stonehouse, and who died in De- cember!553. By her he had three sons, Richard [see EDGCUMBE, SIK RICHARD, 1499-1562], John, and James, and three daughters, Eliza- beth, Jane, and Agnes. Secondly he married Catherine, daughter of Sir John St. John of Bletsoe, and widow of Sir Griffith Ryce, but by her he left no issue. He died on 14 Aug. 1539. [Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, T. 306-21 ; Prince's "Worthies of Devon, p. 344 (ed. 1810) ; Polwhele's Hist, of Cornwall, iv. 47, 49 ; Pole's Devon Collection, pp. 295, 596: Fuller's Worthies (ed. 1662), pp. 270, 2"! ; Westcote's View of Devonshire in 1630, p. 494; Boase and Courte- nay's Bibl. Cornub. p. 130 ; Ware's Hist, of Irish Writers, ed. Harris, bk. ii. 323 ; Stow's Annals, p. 474 ; Anstis's Order of the Garter, i. 364, ii. 231 ; Eymer's Fcedera, xii. 348, 355, 356, 357 ; Oliver's Monast. Dioc. Exon. ; Add. Suppl. p. 20 ; Carew's Survey of Cornwall, ii. 114.] A. V. EDGCUMBE or EDGECOMBE, SIR RICHARD (1499-1562), country gentleman, was the eldest son of Sir Piers Edgcumbe [see under EDGCUMBE, SIR RICHARD, d. 1489]. His grandson, Richard Carew [q. v.], says that he studied at Oxford, but of this there is no other record. He was among the knights cre- ated by Edward Seymour, earl of Hertford, 18 Oct. 1537, and two years later he succeeded to his father's estates. On a portion of the Stonehouse property, which had come into the family through his mother, and which Sir Piers had already emparked, he built the house named by him Mount Edgcumbe, which was completed in 1553. He was sheriff of Devon in 1543 and 1544, and in 1557 he was named commissioner of muster in Cornwall to call out and arm three hundred men. A very plea- sant picture of the knight is presented in ' A Friendly Remembrance of Sir Richard Edg- combe,' written by Carew, and found among his manuscripts, which has since been printed in various publications. From this paper it appears that Edgcumbe in his youth dabbled in astrology, and caused doubts to be cast upon his orthodoxy, which were dissipated only by his keeping afterwards a private chaplain. He was possessed of some literary skill, and was complimented by Cromwell on the lucidity of the reports which he sent up from quarter sessions. He prided himself on his house- keeping, taking care to always have in hand two years' provision of all things necessary for himself and his family, and he kept in a chest for current needs a sum of money which he never allowed to fall below KXM. His hospitality earned him the name of ' the good old knight of the castle.' He died on 1 Feb. 1561-2, as is shown by the inquisition on his will, and was buried in Maker Church under a tombstone, the inscription on which states that he died 1 Dec. 1561. He was married first to Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Arun- dell, who left no issue ; and secondly to Wini- fred, daughter of William Essex, by whom he had four sons and four daughters* Piers (or Peter) Edgcumbe, the eldest son (1536- 1607), was sheriff of Devon in 1566, and re- presented Cornwall county in the parliaments Edgcumbe 377 Edgcumbe of 15G2-3, 1572, 1588, and 1592, and Liskeard borough in those of 1 584 and 1 586. Richard, the second son, sat for Totnes in the parlia- ment of 1562-3. [Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, v. 321-8 ; Prince's Worthies of Devon (ed. 1810), p. 345; Fuller's Worthies of England, Devon, p. 270 ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 71 ; Boase and Courtenay's Biblioth. Cornub.p. 130 ; Polwhele's Hist, of Devon, i. 257 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1547-80, p. 94 ; Eeturns of Members of Par- liament.] A. V. EDGCUMBE, RICHARD, first BAKON EDGCUMBE (1680-1758), was theonly surviv- ing son of Sir Richard Edgcumbe of Mount- Edgcumhe, who was one of the knights for the county of Cornwall in the reign of Charles II. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge (M.A. 1698), and in 1697 wrote some elegant Latin verses on the occa- sion of the return of William III to England (printed in the collection entitled ' Gratulatio Academise Cantabrigiensis de Reditu Serenis- simi Regis Gulielmi III post Pacem et Liber- tatem Europse feliciter Restitutam, Anno MDCXCVII '). In 1701 he was returned for the county of Cornwall ; in 1702 for the town of St. Germans ; and in the same year for Plymp- ton, for which borough he sat until his eleva- tion to the peerage. On 22 June 1716 Edg- cumbe was made a lord of the treasury, and again on 11 June 1720. On 3 April 1724, with Hugh Boscawen, viscount Falmouth, he accepted the offices of vice-treasurer, receiver- general, treasurer of war and paymaster-gene- ral of his majesty's revenues in Ireland. Edg- cumbe was one of Walpole's most trusted sub- ordinates. He managed the Cornish boroughs for him ; and in 1725 Lord Carteret made overtures to the premier through Edgcumbe, which were accepted (CoxE, Walpole, ii. 488- 490). On the fall of Walpole he was raised to the peerage to prevent his being examined by the secret committee concerning the man- agement of the Cornish boroughs (Horace Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, i. 156), the actual date of his creation being 20 April 1742. Edgcumbe was appointed chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster in December 1743, and in the following January lord-lieutenant and custos rotulorum of the county of Cornwall, and sworn of the privy council. On the out- break of the rebellion of 1745 he was one of the twelve noblemen who were commissioned to raise a regiment of foot at the public expense. On 24 Jan. 1758, having resigned the office of chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, he was appointed warden of the king's forests beyond Trent. He died on 22 Nov. 1758, and was succeeded by Richard, his eldest son by his wife, Matilda, daughter of Sir Harry Furness. Though he was corrupt with the political corruption of his age, Edgcumbe seems to have been in other respects a worthy person, and Horace Walpole laments him as ' one of the honestest and steadiest men in the world ' (ib. iii. 193). He is said to have been popular with George II because he was shorter than that diminutive monarch (LoE» HERVEY, Memoirs, ed. Croker, i. 93».) [Collins's Peerage, 5th ed. vii. 353-4 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, i. 130, iii. 1167.1 ' L- C. S. EDGCUMBE, RICHARD, second BARON EDGCTJMBE (1716-1761), was the second son of Richard, the first baron [q. v.] He entered the army, and ultimately rose to the rank of major-general, but does not appear to have seen much service. He represented the borough of Lostwithiel from November 1747 to 1754, when he was returned for the borough of Penryn. In December 1755 he was appointed a lord of the admiralty, but resigned his seat on that board in November 1756 on being constituted comptroller of his majesty's household, when he was also sworn of the privy council. (His accounts for 1759- 1760 are in the British Museum Addit. MS. 29266.) In 1756 he was raised to the peer- age on the death of his father, and on 23 Feb. 1759 he was constituted lord-lieutenant and custos rotulorum of the county of Cornwall. He died unmarried on 10 May 1761. By his mistress, Mrs. Ann Franks, alias Day, he was the father of four children, and he made Horace Walpole her trustee (Walpole's ' Short Notes * in Cunningham's edition of the Letters, i. p. Ixxi, and Lord Edgcumbe's will proved P. C. C. May 1761). The connection was the sub- ject of a sufficiently dull satire entitled ' An Epistle from the Hon. R[ichard] E[dgcumbe] to his dear Nanny [Day], said to be by Charles Jones, and published in 1752 by R. Sim, near St. Paul's. Mrs. Day subsequently became Lady Fenouilhet, and her portrait by Rey- nolds, painted in 1760, is in the possession of Lord Northbrook (HAMILTON, Catalogue Rai- sonnee of the Works of Sir J. Reynolds). Dick Edgcumbe, for so he was invariably styled, was one of the choicest spirits of his time. He was the close friend of Horace Walpole, George Selwyn, and ' Gilly ' Wil- liams, and numerous passages in 'Horace Walpole's Letters ' prove him to have been a man of wit (especially vol. ii. of Cunning- ham's edition, pp. 415, 506, 512). But he threw away his life at the gambling-table (ib. iii. 396, 402, 474-5). Of his poetic works all that remain are two sets of verses, ' The Fable of the Ass, Nightingale, and Kid,' and an ' Ode to Health,' preserved in Edgcumbe 378 Edgeworth the ' New Foundling Hospital for Wit,' vi. 107-10 (1786). They are of little merit, though they have gained for Dick Edgcumbe a notice in Walpole's ' Royal and Noble Authors' (iv. 242-3, Park's edition). He was also an accomplished draughtsman, and : designed a clever coat of arms for the ' Old i and Young Club' at Arthur's, which was purchased at the sale at Strawberry Hill by Arthur's Clubhouse ( Walpole's Letters, iii. j 10, and note) ; it has since disappeared. It was engraved by Grignon. He also painted : a portrait of the convict, Mary Squires (BROMLEY, Catalogue, p. 457). It is greatly to his credit that he should have been among the first to recognise the genius of Reynolds (LESLIE and TAYLOR, Life of Reynolds, i. 48), who painted for Horace Walpole a group of George Selwyn, Edgcumbe, and Williams, entitled ' Conversation,' which was purchased at the Strawberry Hill sale by the Right Hon. Henry Labouchere, lord Taunton. Edg- cumbe's services to art are also recognised in Miintz's dedication to him of his treatise on ' Encaustic or Count Caylus's method of Paint- ing in the Manner of the Ancients.' [Collins's Peerage of England, 9th ed. vii. 354 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornu- biensis, i. 131, iii. 1167; Gent. Mag. xxxi. 237 (1761).] L. C. S. EDGCUMBE, RICHARD, second F.ABT. OF MorxT-EDGCTJMBE (1 764-1839), only child of George, the first earl [q. v.], was born on 13 Sept. 1764. He was educated at Christ Church, Oxford, of which university he was j created a D.C.L. in 1793. As Viscount Val- | letort he represented the borough of Fowey j in the tory interest from 1786 to 1795, when, ! on the death of his father, he was elevated to the peerage. At the same time he was i appointed to succeed his father as lord-lieu- i tenant and custos rotulorum of the county of ; Cornwall. In March 1808 he was appointed captain of the band of gentlemen pensioners, i and was sworn of the privy council. He held j the captaincy until 1812. Mount-Edgcumbe was a man of artistic ' tastes. Cyrus Redding, in his ' Fifty Years' ! Recollections,' harshly and unjustly describes j him at p. 175 of vol. i. as ' a mere fribble, : exhibit ing little above the calibre of an opera connoisseur, with something of the mimic.' He seems, indeed, to have been in great re- quest as an amateur actor (LESLIE and TAY- LOR, Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii. 76, 77, 508, ; and the Journal and Correspondence of Miss ! Berry, ii. 110, 114, who preserves a clever j prologue written by him for the theatricals at Strawberry Hill in 1800). He also wrote, at first for private circulation, some amusing and discriminating ' Musical Reminiscences of an Old Amateur ; chiefly respecting the Italian Opera in England for fifty years, from 1793 to 1823.' The second edition, published anonymously, appeared in 1827 ; the third, to which he appended his name, in 1828; and the fourth, ' continued to the present times, and including the Festival at West- minster Abbey,' in 1834. The merits of the little book are recognised in the ' Athenaeum ' of 22 Nov. 1834. Mount-Edgcumbe records the interesting fact that he composed an opera on the ' Zenobia ' of Metastasio, which was performed on the occasion of Banti's benefit in 1800 (pp. 82-3 of the fourth edi- tion), but the score has not been preserved. Mount-Edgcumbe died, 26 Sept. 1839, at Richmond, and was buried in Petersham churchvard (BRAYLEY, History of Surrey, iii. 132). He married on 21 Feb. 1789 Lady Sophia Hobart, third daughter of John, second earl of Buckinghamshire, who died on 17 Aug. 1806, and was succeeded by his eldest son, Ernest Augustus, third earl of Mount Edg- cumbe, born in 1797, died in 1861, the author of some interesting ' Extracts from Journals kept during the Revolutions at Rome and Palermo' (1849, 2nd edit. 1850). Reynolds painted Mount-Edgcumbe's por- trait in 1774 ; the original is now in the Mount-Edgcumbe collection, and was en- graved by Dickinson. [Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubien- sis, i. 131, iii. 1168 ; Gent, Mag. xii. 540 (1839).] L. C. S. EDGEWORTH DE FIRMONT, HENRY ESSEX (1745-1807), confessor to Louis XVI, was a son of the Rev. Robert Edgeworth, rector of Edgeworthstown, co. Longford, and a descendant of Francis Edge- worth, who with his brother Edward came over from England about 1582. His mother was a granddaughter of Archbishop Ussher. When Henry was three or four years of age, his father changed his religion owing to a conversation with a protestant prelate who had visited Toulouse, and been much im- pressed by the catholic rites, but was pre- cluded by age and position from examination of catholic tenets. Robert Edgeworth, leav- ing one son, Ussher, behind with his kins- men, resigned the living and settled with his wife and his three other children at Tou- louse. On the father's death and the return of the elder brother Robert to Ireland (1769), Henry, who had been educated by the Jesuits at Toulouse, was sent to Paris and trained for the priesthood. On being ordained he took the name of De Firmont, from the pa- ternal estate of Firmount, near Edge worths- Edgeworth 379 Edgeworth town, but in his letters to Irish friends he always signs himself ' H. Edgeworth.' He entered the seminary of foreign missions with the intention of being a missionary, but was induced to remain in Paris, devoting himself to the poor and to study and prayer. Bishop Moylan, his old fellow-student at Toulouse, repeatedly pressed him to accept an Irish see, but Edgeworth firmly declined, on the ground of a long cessation of correspondence with his family (Robert had died), imperfect know- ledge of English, and the spiritual neces- sities of the English and Irish in Paris. In July 1789 he likewise declined an invita- tion to be chaplain to his aunt, Miss Ussher of Eastwell, Galway, who, like her brother James (the author of ' Clio on Taste '), had embraced Catholicism. He had, however, the worst forebodings as to the revolution, and intended, when matters grew serious, to es- cort his mother and sister as far as London. When the king's aunts left in February 1791 for Rome, they took with them Madier, con- fessor to Princess Elisabeth, and on her ap- plying to the seminary for a successor Edge- worth was recommended. Elisabeth soon made a friend of him, and he visited her two or three times a week, being the only priest who ventured to go to the Tuileries in eccle- siastical dress. The guards sometimes mur- mured, but never insulted him. Six weeks before the storming of the Tuileries, Elisabeth, first in writing (which Edgeworth was obliged eventually to destroy) and then verbally, gave him a touching message to be delivered after her death to her favourite brother Charles. The king and queen did not make Edgeworth's acquaintance, perhaps from fear of exposing him to peril. The greater part of the day before the attack on the Tuileries was passed by him in the princess's study. After under- going two domiciliary visits, in which com- promising letters narrowly escaped notice, Edgeworth left the seminary in disguise for Choisy, but on the fugitive Archbishop Juigue appointing him vicar-general he joined his mother and sister in Paris. When the king's trial was impending, Elisabeth recommended Edgeworth to her brother as a pious priest, whose obscurity might save him from subse- quent molestation. Sounded by Malesherbes, Edgeworth readily agreed to be the king's last confessor, and accordingly, when sentence had been pronounced, Garat, minister of jus- tice, sent for him and took him in his car- riage to the Temple. Not expecting to return I alive, Edgeworth had made his will and told his mother that attendance on a dying man might detain him all night. His sister, how- ever, guessed what his mission was. After being rigidly searched lest he had brought the king poison, he was admitted to Louis's pre- sence. The king read him his will, inquired for certain ecclesiastics, and then passed into the adjoining room for his interview with his family, whose piercing sobs Edgeworth could near through the glass door. With some difficulty Edgeworth obtained permission to celebrate mass, went back at ten to inform the king, received his confession, remained with him till late into the night, took a few hours' rest in an anteroom, and was sent for j at five o'clock, when he found an altar prepared and administered the sacrament. Anxious to spare the queen, he induced the king to renounce his promised interview. He sat beside Louis in the hackney coach which con- veyed him to the scaffold, and as, with two gendarmes on the opposite seat, private con- versation was impossible, he offered the king his breviary, and at his request indicated the most suitable psalms, which Louis and his confessor recited alternately. Until reach- ing the scaffold Edgeworth had a lingering hope of a rescue, having had an intimation the previous night that this would be at- tempted. The king on alighting commended Edgeworth to the protection of the gen- darmes, and on objecting to being pinioned looked appealingly to him for counsel. Edge- worth replied, ' Sire, I see in this last insult only one more resemblance between your ma- jesty and the God who is about to be your recompense.' Louis submitted to the humi- liation, and leaned on Edgeworth's arm as he mounted the steps of the scaffold. Edge- worth had no remembrance of the legendary exclamation, ' Fils de Saint Louis, montez au Ciel,' and was in such a state of mental ten- sion that he could not tell what he might have uttered. Lacretelle half confesses having invented the phrase for a report of the scene in a Paris newspaper. In any case the legend sprang up almost immediately. When the axe fell Edgeworth knelt, and remained in that posture till the youngest of the execu- tioners, a youth of eighteen, walked round the scaffold with the head and bespattered him with blood. Edgeworth saw where the throng was thinnest and took that direction, way was made for him, and being, like all the priests at this period, in lay dress, he was soon lost in the crowd. He went to Malesherbes, who advised him to quit France, but he had promised not to abandon Princess Elisabeth, with whom he still exchanged occasional letters concealed in balls of silk. After a last interview with his mother he left Paris, changed his place of concealment several times, had some narrow escapes, and in 1796 reached England. Meanwhile his mother had died in captivity, and his sister for thirteen months Edgeworth 38o was dragged from prison to prison. He went to Edinburgh to convey Elisabeth's message to her brother, which was committed to writ- ing and published twenty years afterwards in the ' Biographic Universelle ' from a copy taken by the Duke of Serent, tutor to the future Charles X's sons. He refused a pen- sion offered by Pitt, and was about to repair to Ireland when he was asked to carry some papers to Louis XVIII at Blankenberg, Brunswick. Louis induced him to remain as his chaplain, took him to Mittau, and in 1800 sent him to St. Petersburg with the order of the Holy Spirit for the czar, who settled a pension of two hundred ducats on him. In 1806 the 4,000/. produced by the sale of Fir- mount, and placed out at interest, was lost by the insolvency of the borrower. Edgeworth, anxious not to be a burden on the impoverished Louis XVHI, was advised to explain to Pitt what had happened since the refusal of his original offer, and immediately received a pension. In attending French prisoners at Mittau, Edgeworth contracted a fever, was nursed by Louis XVI's daughter, and expired on 22 May 1807. [Edgeworth's Memoirs of the Abbe Edgeworth, 1815 ; Letters from the Abbe Edgeworth, 1818 (both inaccurate on some points) ; Beauchesne, Vie de Madame Elisabeth; Lacretelle, Precis Historique.] J. G. A. EDGEWORTH, MARIA (1767-1849), novelist, was the daughter of Richard Lovell Edgeworth [q. v.], by his first wife, Anna Maria Elers. She was born at Black Bourton, Oxfordshire, the house of her mother's father, on 1 Jan. 1767, and there spent her infancy. On her father's second marriage (1773) she went with him to Ireland ; and on the failure of her stepmother's health in 1775 she was sent to school with a Mrs. Lattaffiere at Derby. In 1780, after the death of her stepmother, she was removed to a Mrs. Davis, in Upper Wimpole Street, London. She suffered much from attempts to increase her growth by mechanical devices, including hanging by the neck. In spite of this ingenious contrivance she always remained small. She learnt to dance, though she could never learn music ; she had given early proofs of talent at her first school ; she was a good French and Italian scholar, and, like Scott, won credit as a story- teller from her schoolfellows. Some of her holidays were spent with Thomas Day, her father's great friend, at Anningsley, Surrey. He dosed her with tar- water for an inflamma- tion of the eyes, which had threatened a loss of sight, but encouraged her studies, gave her good advice, and won her permanent respect. In 1782 she accompanied her father and his | third wife to Edgeworthstown, and upon , his suggestion began to translate Mme. de Genlis?s « Adele et Theodore.' Though still very shy, she saw some good society ; she was noticed by Lady Moira, who often stayed with her daughter, Lady Granard, at Castle Forbes, and was frequently at Pakenham Hall, belonging to Lord Longford, a connec- tion and a close friend of Edgeworth's. Her father employed her in keeping accounts and in dealing with his tenants. The education of her little brother Henry was entrusted to her care. She thus acquired the familiarity with fashionable people and with the Irish peasantry which was to be of use in her novels, as well as a practical knowledge of education. Her father made her a confidential friend, and though timid on horseback she delighted in long rides with him for the op- portunity of conversation. He became her adviser, and to some extent her collaborator in the literary work which for some years was her main occupation. She began to write stories on a slate, which she read to her sisters, and copied out if approved by them. She wrote the ' Freeman Family/ afterwards de- veloped into ' Patronage,' for the amusement of her stepmother, Elizabeth, when recover- ing from a confinement in 1787. In 1791 her father took his wife to England, and Maria was left in charge of the children, with whom she joined the parents at Clifton in December. They returned to Edgeworthstown at the end of 1793. Here, while taking her share in the family life, she first made her appear- ance as an author. The ' Letters to Literary Ladies/ a defence of female education, came out in 1795. In 1796 appeared the first volume of the ' Parent's Assistant.' In 1798 the marriage of her father to his fourth wife, to which she had at first a natural objection, brought her an intimate friend in her new stepmother. For fifty-one years their affec- tionate relations were never even clouded. The whole family party, which included, be- sides the children, two sisters of the second Mrs. Edgeworth, Charlotte Sneyd (d. 1822) and Mary Sneyd (d. 1841, aged 90), lived together on the most affectionate terms. In 1798 she published, in conjunction with her father, two volumes upon ' Practical Educa- . tion/ presenting in a number of discursive , essays a modification of the theories started ' by Rousseau's ' Emile/ and adopted by Edge- vorth and Day. Other books for children exemplified the application of these theories to childish literature. ' Harry and Lucy ' was begun by Edgeworth and his wife Honora, and Day had originally written ' Sandford ! and Merton ' for insertion as one of the j stories. In 1800 Miss Edgeworth began her Edgeworth 381 Edgeworth novels for adult readers by ' Castle Rack- ; rent.' It was published anonymously, and j was written without her father's assistance. ! Its vigorous descriptions of Irish character caused a rapid success, and the second edi- j tion appeared with her name. It was followed i by ' Belinda ' in 1801. In 1802 appeared the \ 1 Essay on Irish Bulls,' by herself and her father. Miss Edgeworth had now won fame as an authoress. The ' Practical Education ' had been translated by M. Pictet of Geneva, who also published translations of the ' Moral Tales ' in his ' Bibliotheque Britannique.' He visited the Edgeworths in Ireland ; and she soon afterwards accompanied her father on a visit to France during the peace of Amiens, receiving many civilities from distinguished literary people. At Paris she met a Swedish count, Edelcrantz, who made her an offer. As she could not think of retiring to Stock- holm, and he felt bound to continue there, the match failed. Her spirits suffered for a time, and though all communication dropped she remembered him thro ugh life, and directly after her return wrote ' Leonora,' a novel in- tended to meet his tastes. The party returned to England in March 1803, and, after a short visit to Edinburgh, to Edgeworthstown, where Maria set to work upon her stories. She wrote in the common sitting-room, amidst all manner of domestic distractions, and submitted everything to her father, who frequently inserted passages of his own. ' Popular Tales ' and the ' Modern Griselda ' appeared in 1804, ' Leonora ' in 1806, the first series of ' Tales of Fashionable Life ' {containing ' Eunice,' ' The Dun,' ' Manoeuvr- ing,' and ' Almeria') in 1809, and the second series (the ' Absentee,' ' Vivian,' and ' Mme. de Fleury ') in 1812. On a visit to London in the spring of 1803 the Edgeworths at- tracted much notice. Byron, who laughed at the father, admitted that Miss Edgeworth was simple and charming (Diary, 19 Jan. 1821), Crabb Robinson gives a similar account, and Mackintosh (Life, ii. 262) confirms the opinion, and says that she ' was courted by all persons of distinction in London with an avi- dity almost without example.' On her return she finished ' Patronage,' begun (see above) in 1787, which came out in 1814. She set to work upon ' Harrington ' and ' Ormond,' which were published together in 1 817 . She received a few sheets in time to give them to her father on his birthday, 31 May 1817. He had been specially interested in ' Ormond,' to which he had contributed a few scenes. He wrote a short preface to the book, and died 13 June following. After Edgeworth's death his un- married son Lovell kept up the house. Edgeworth had left his ' Memoirs ' to his daughter, with an injunction to complete them and publish his part unaltered. She had prepared the book for press in the summer of 1818, though in much depression,due to family troubles, to sickness among the peasantry, and to an alarming weakness of the eyes. She gave up reading, writing, and needlework almost entirely for two years, when her eyes completely recovered. Her sisters mean- while acted as amanuenses. She visited Bowood in the autumn of 1818, chiefly to take the advice of her friend Dumont upon the ' Memoirs.' In 1819 she was again in London, and in 1820 she went with two sisters to Paris, where she was petted by the best society, and afterwards to Geneva, re- turning to Edgeworthstown in March 1821. The ' Memoirs ' were published during her absence in 1820, and were bitterly attacked in the ' Quarterly Review.' They reached a second edition in 1828, and a third in 1844, when she rewrote her own part. She again settled to her domestic and literary occupations. During the rest of her life Edgeworthstown continued to be her residence, though she frequently visited Lon- don, and made occasional tours. The most remarkable was a visit to Scotland in the spring of 1823. Scott welcomed her in the heartiest way, and, after seeing her at Edin- burgh, received her at Abbotsford. She had read the ' Lay of the Last Minstrel ' on its first appearance during her convalescence from a low fever in 1805. Scott declared (in the last chapter of ' Waverley,' and after- wards in the preface to the collected novels) that her descriptions of Irish character had encouraged him to make a similar experi- ment upon Scottish character in the ' Waver- ley ' novels. He sent her a copy of ' Waverley ' on its first publication, though without ac- knowledging the authorship, and she replied with enthusiasm. On a personal acquaint- ance he surpassed her expectations. In 1825 Scott returned the visit at Edgeworthstown, and she made a trip with him. to Killarney. He entertained a large party of Edgeworths at Dublin before leaving, and they drank his health upon his birthday (15 Aug.) They never again met, but their correspondence was always most cordial. During the commercial troubles of 1826 Miss Edgeworth resumed the management of the estate for her brother Lovell, having given up receiving the rents on her father's death. She showed great business talent, and took a keen personal interest in the poor upon the estate. Although greatly occupied by such duties, she again took to writing, beginning her last novel, ' Helen,' about 1830. It did not appear till 1834, and soon reached a 382 Edgeworth second edition. It had scarcely the success of her earlier stories. Her style had gone out of fashion. In the spring of 1834 she made a tour in Connemara, described with great vivacity in a long letter printed in her ' Me- moirs.' Amidst her various occupations Miss Edgeworth's intellectual vivacity remained. She began to learn Spanish at the age of seventy. She kept up a correspondence which in some ways gives even a better idea of her powers than her novels. She paid her last visit to London in 1844. She gave much literary advice to Captain Basil Hall, and she discussed her own novels in reply to friendly critics with remarkable ability. She knew more or less most of the eminent literary persons of her time, including Joanna Baillie, with whom she stayed at Hampstead, Bent- ham's friend, Sidney Smith, Dumont, and Ricardo, whom she visited at Gatcombe Park, Gloucestershire. Miss Austen sent her 'Emma' upon its first appearance. Miss Edge- worth admired her work, though it does not appear that they had any personal relations. During the famine of 1846 Miss Edgeworth did her best to relieve the sufferings of the people. Some of her admirers in Boston, Mass., sent a hundred and fifty barrels of flour addressed to ' Miss Edgeworth for her poor.' The porters who carried it ashore re- fused to be paid, and she sent to each of them a woollen comforter knitted by herself. The deaths of her brother Francis in 1841 and of her favourite sister Fanny in 1848 tried her severely, and she was already weakened by attacks of illness. She worked to the last, and in April 1849 welcomed the appearance of Macaulay's ' History,' in which a compli- mentary reference is made to her in an en- thusiastic letter to an old friend, Dr. Holland. She died in the arms of her stepmother on 22 May 1849. Miss Edgeworth was of diminutive stature, and apparently not beautiful. No portrait was ever taken. It seems from Scott's de- scriptions of her that her appearance faith- fully represented the combined vivacity and good sense and amiability of her character. No one had stronger family affections, and the lives of very few authors have been as useful and honourable. The didacticism of the stories for children has not prevented their perma- nent popularity. Her more ambitious efforts are injured by the same tendency. She has not the delicacy of touch of Miss Austen, more than the imaginative power of Scott. But the brightness of her style, her keen ob- servation of character, and her shrewd sense and vigour make her novels still readable, in spite of obvious artistic defects. Though her puppets are apt to be wooden, they act ' their parts with spirit enough to make us j forgive the perpetual moral lectures. Miss Edgeworth's works are: 1. 'Letters ' to Literary Ladies,' 1795. 2. ' Parent's As- ' sistant,' first part, 1796 ; published in 6 vols. in 1800 ; ' Little Plays ' afterwards added as i a seventh volume. 3. ' Practical Education/ | 1798. 4. ' Castle Rackrent,' 1800. 5. ' Early ! Lessons,' 1801 ; sequels to ' Harry and Lucy/ j ' Rosamond,' and ' Frank/ from the ' Early I Lessons/ were published, 1822-5. 6. 'Be- ;iinda/1801. 7. 'Moral Tales/ 1801. 8. 'Irish i Bulls/ 1802. 9. ' Popular Tales/ 1804. ! 10. ' Modern Griselda/ 1804. 11. ' Leonora/ and 'Letters/ 1806. 12. 'Tales from Fashion- ! able Life ' (first series, ' Eunice/ ' The Dun/ ; ' Manosuvring/ ' Almeria '), 1809 ; (second j series, ' Vivian/ the ' Absentee/ ' Madame de I Fleury/ ' Emilie de Coulanges '), 1812. 13. 'Patronage/ 1814? 14. 'Harrington' and ' Ormond/ 1817 ; ' Harrington ' was re- printed with the ' Thoughts on Bores/ from 15. ' Comic Dramas/ 1817. 16. ' Memoirs of R. L. Edgeworth ' (second volume by Maria), 1820. 17. ' Helen/ 1834. Miss Edgeworth's books for children have been reprinted in innumerable forms, and often translated. The first collective edition of her novels appeared in fourteen volumes, 1825, others 1848, 1856. [The Cornhill Mag. for 1882 (xlvi. 404, 526) and Miss Helena Zimmern's Maria Edgeworth in the 'Eminent Women' series, 1883, give a full account of Miss Edgeworth, based in each case upon unpublished memoirs by her stepmother, a copy of which is in the British Museum. See also Lockhart's Life of Scott and the Memoirs of R. L. Edgeworth.] L. S. EDGEWORTH, MICHAEL PAKEN- HAM (1812-1881), botanist, youngest son of Richard Lovell Edgeworth [q. v.], by his fourth wife, Frances Anne Beaufort, was born 24 May 1812. In September 1823 he entered the Charterhouse, whence he removed to Edinburgh in 1827. Here he began the study of oriental languages, and acquired his grounding in botany under Professor Robert Graham. After a distinguished career at Haileybury, he went to India in 1831 in the civil service. He was appointed to Ambala, and afterwards to Saharunpore, where his administration gained both the approbation of his superiors and the grateful appreciation of the natives . In 1842 hecamehomeon leave, married Christina, daughter of Dr. Macpher- son, King's College, Aberdeen, in 1846, and returned the same year to India. On his way out he took advantage of the steamer coaling at Aden to look about for plants. He pub- lished the results in the 'Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal/ under the title of Edgeworth 383 Edgeworth * Two Hours' Herborization at Aden.' Of the forty species he collected in that short period in so frequented a locality, no less than eleven were new to science. He was stationed at Banda until 1850, when he was chosen one of the five commis- sioners for the settlement of the Punjab, first at Mooltan, and afterwards at Jullun- dur; but his Indian career was finally cut short by sunstroke. His chief publications were on the botany of India in the ' Trans- actions ' and ' Journal ' of the Linnean Society ; on the Indian Caryophyllacese in the ' Flora of British India ; ' a ' Grammar of Kashmiri,' and a volume on ' Pollen ' in 1878. His local lists have been warmly praised in Hooker and Thomson's introductory essay to their ' Flora Indica.' He died suddenly in the island of Eigg 30 July 1881. [Proc. Linn. Soe., 1880-2, p. 63; Trimen's Journ. Bot. (1881), 288 ; Cat. Sci. Papers, ii. 444, vii. 594.] B. D. J. EDGEWORTH, RICHARD LOVELL (1744-1817), author, was born in Pierrepoint Street, Bath, 31 May 1744. The Edgeworth family, said to have come originally from Edg- ware, Middlesex, had settled in Ireland about 1583. Edward Edgeworth, bishop of Down and Connor, left a fortune to his brother, Francis Edgeworth, clerk of the hanaper. The descendants of Francis Edgeworth were men of talent and vivacity, given to marrying early and often, acquiring fortunes with their wives, increasing them at court or in military ser- vice, and spending them in play. ' Protestant Frank,' great-grandson of the clerk of the hanaper, raised a regiment for William III, ' married successively several wives,' and died, leaving a son Richard, aged eight, with an en- cumbered inheritance. Richard Edgeworth went to the bar, by advice of a sensible guar- dian, lived steadily, and restored the family fortunes. He married Jane, daughter of Sa- muel Lovell, a Welsh judge, and had by her eight children, four of whom died early. The eldest son, Thomas, also died when Richard was in his sixth year. He thus became heir to the estate, the other two children being daugh- ters. One of them, Margaret, afterwards mar- ried John Ruxton of Black Castle, co. Meath, and was the favourite aunt of Maria Edge- worth [q. v.] Edgeworth's first tutor was Pa- trick Hughes of Edgeworthstown, who had been one of Goldsmith's masters. In August 1752 he was sent to the school of a Dr. Lydiat at Warwick, afterwards to Dr. Norris's school at Drogheda, and finally to a Mr. Hynes at Longford. Though a clever lad, with a turn for mechanics, excited by an early sight of an electrical machine, he was more distin- guished for physical prowess than for scholar- ship, and was first-rate at running, jumping, and riding. He performed many exploits of this kind during the festivities which cele- brated his eldest sister's (Mary's) marriage to Francis Fox of Fox Hall, co. Longford. One night after a dance he went through a mock ceremony of marriage with the daughter of his old master Hughes (see PRIOR, Gold- smith, i. 32). His father thought it necessary to get the marriage annulled by a suit of jactitation. Admission to the library at Pa- kenham Hall, the seat of Lord Longford, gave a more intellectual turn to his pursuits, and a violent passion for field sports soon died out. On 26 April 1761 he entered Trinity College, Dublin, as a fellow commoner, and spent six months in dissipation. He became ashamed of his waste of time, and on 10 Oct. 1761 entered Corpus College, Oxford, as a gentleman commoner. Oxford was recom- mended by the neighbourhood of Paul Elers, an old friend of his father's, who had given up the bar on marrying an heiress, Miss Hun- gerford. He now lived upon her estate, Black Bourton, near Oxford, had grown indo- lent, and was getting into difficulties. Edge- worth, though he took to his studies, and made valuable friendships, was often at Black Bourton. He fell in love with Elers's daugh- ter, Anna Maria, eloped with her to Scotland, and married her in 1763 while still an under- graduate. His father forgave him after a time, and the ceremony was repeated in due form a few months later. The young couple passed a year at Edgeworthstown, appa- rently after the birth of his eldest son at Black Bourton in 1764. His mother died soon afterwards, and in 1765 he returned to England, and took a house at Hare Hatch, near Maidenhead. He had already repented of his marriage, but resolved to bear the evil with ' firmness and temper.' Mrs. Edgeworth was a good manager, but was * not cheerful,' and vexed him by querulous complaints. The ' lamenting of a female with whom we live does not render home delightful' (Memoirs, i. 179). While at Hare Hatch, Edgeworth was keeping terms in the Temple. He made the acquaintance of Sir Francis Blake Delaval, who shared his interest in conjuring tricks and mechanical contrivances. Delaval was a man of fashion, and given to betting on the turf. A desire to know the result of a race at Newmarket led Edgeworth to invent a plan for telegraphing. He tried the experi- ment at Hare Hatch. It is said to have been the first attempt at telegraphic communica- tion. He made other inventions for sailing carriages and for a kind of velocipede. De- laval's death freed him from a dangerous Edgeworth 384 Edgeworth acquaintance. He settled to his mechanical experiments at Hare Hatch, where he worked •with Gainsborough, a brother of the painter, settled at Henley. The Society of Arts gave him a silver medal for a new ' perambulator ' or land-measuring machine in 1768, and he invented a ' turnip- cutter' and a one- wheeled chaise. Hearing that Erasmus Darwin had invented a carriage, he made a phaeton on the new principle, which was approved by the Society of Arts. This led to an acquaint- ance with Darwin, whom he visited at Lich- field, and to a further acquaintance with Miss Seward and others of the Lichfield circle. At Hare Hatch he acquired the friendship of ' Thomas Day [q. v.], author of ' Sandford and . Merton,' who had been at his college and was now a neighbour. Day sympathised with his ! principles, and Edgeworth's son was brought j up on the system of their common idol, Rousseau. Edgeworth's father dying in 1 769, he came into possession of the family estates, and gave up all thoughts of the law. At Christmas 1770 he spent some time at Lich- field, near which his friend Day had settled. At Seward's the friends met the two sisters Honora and Elizabeth Sneyd, two of the daughters of Edward Sneyd, youngest son of Ralph Sneyd of Bishton, Staffordshire. During 1771 Day transferred his affections from Honora to Elizabeth. Meanwhile Edge- worth had become strongly attached to Ho- nora. Day remonstrated eloquently with him, and Edgeworth honourably resolved to fly from a dangerous situation. He therefore ac- companied Day to France at the end of 1771. In Paris he showed his boy to Rousseau as an illustration of Emile. The friends went to Lyons, where Edgeworth resolved to stay for some time, being interested in a scheme for altering the course of the Rhone. His wife joined him in 1772, but returned under the care of Day at the beginning of winter, in order to be confined in England. The works on the Rhone were greatly injured by a flood. While Edgeworth was preparing new plans he heard that his wife had died (March 1773), after giving birth to a daughter, Anna. He at once returned to England, went to Lich- field, and there married Honora Sneyd 17 July 1773. After three years at Edgeworthstown, where he built and planted, he returned to England, and took a house at Northchurch, near Great Berkhampstead. A lawsuit ne- cessitated his return to Ireland, and he felt that he ought to settle upon his own estates. His wife consented, but her health suddenly broke down. They stayed at Lichfield and in the neighbourhood for the benefit of Dar- win's advice, but Mrs. Edgeworth became weaker, and died 30 April 1780. On her deathbed she advised him to marry her sister Elizabeth. Elizabeth soon consented, in spite of officious friends' who objected to marriage with a deceased wife's sister. After one cler- gyman had withdrawn his consent to perform the ceremony, they were married at St. An- drew's, Holborn, 25 Dec. 1780. In 1782 the Edgeworths went to Ireland, where he settled on his estates, and became an energetic and intelligent landlord. He greatly improved the condition of his tenantry, tried a number of schemes for the reclama- tion of bogs and improvement of roads, and took some part in politics. In 1783 he was aide-de-camp to Lord Charlemont, and one of the body of volunteer delegates who met at Dublin in November of that year. The years 1791 and 1792 were chiefly spent at Clifton, Bristol, for the health of his son, and there his daughter Anna Maria married Dr. Beddoes. On returning to Ireland he found the country disturbed by expected rebellion and invasion. He took up his old scheme for telegraphs, and vainly endeavoured to secure its adoption by government. The events of 1798 having shown its importance, he suc- ceeded in getting the government to erect a line from Dublin to Galway in 1804, but it was dropped as the fear of invasion declined. His third wife died in November 1797. In the following spring he was visited by Miss Beaufort, whose father was Daniel Augustus Beaufort [q. v.] He married her 31 May 1798, remarking that the disturbed state of the country was an additional reason for acquiring at once the right to protect her. He raised a corps at Edgeworthstown, but before it was armed the rebels approached, and he had to retire to Longford. The defeat of the French by Lake enabled him to return in five days to his house, which had been spared on account of a kindness previously shown by him to one of the rebels. Edgeworth was a member of the last Irish parliament, and after some hesitation voted against the union on the ground that a measure good in itself was made mischievous by the means used to en- force its adoption. He refused to listen to offers of personal advantages. After this time Edgeworth visited England occasionally, and during the peace of Amiens went to Paris with his daughter, where their literary reputation and their relationship to the Abbe Edgeworth [q. v.] secured them many attentions. Besides his lively interest in his daughter Maria's writings he continued his schemes for improving the country. From 1806 to 1811 he served on a board for in- quiring into Irish education; in 1810 he made a report to another commission upon the re- clamation of bogs, and injured himself by Edgeworth 385 Edgeworth labours in surveying. In 1811 he contrived a new spire for the church of timber, painted to resemble Bath stone, which was trium- phantly raised into its place on 19 Sept. His own declining health and the loss of children saddened some of his later years ; but he re- tained his faculties to the last, and died 13 June 1817. Edgeworth's extraordinary buoyancy and intellectual vivacity were combined with strong affections, as is proved by his relations to his children and to a large circle of friends. If his matrimonial adventures suggest John Buncle, he was a man of real worth and con- siderable power. His name appears with that of his daughter in her early works. His separate works were : 1. ' Letter to Lord Charlemout on the Tellograph (sic) and on the Defence of Ireland,' 1797. 2. ' Poetry explained for Young People,' 1802. 3. ' Pro- fessional Education,' 1808. 4. ' Readings in Poetry,' 1816. 5. ' Essay on Construction of Roads and Railways,' 1817 ; and a ' Rational Primer,' apparently unpublished. He also contributed papers to the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (1783, 1784), to the ' Transac- tions of the Irish Academy' (1788 and 1795), to the ' Monthly Magazine ' for 1801 (on en- graving bank notes), and several papers to 1 Nicholson's Journal ' (1801-17). A list is given at the end of his daughter's l Memoirs.' By his first wife Edgeworth had four chil- dren : Richard (1765-1796), died in America; Maria [q. v.] ; Emmeline, married to J. King of Clifton ; and Anna Maria, married to Dr. Thomas Beddoes [q. v.] By his second wife he had Lovell, who inherited the property, and Honor a, a girl of remarkable beauty, who died in 1790. By his third wife he had five sons and four daughters, of whom Charles Sneyd (d. 1864) succeeded his brother Lovell, and Honora married Sir F. Beaufort. By his fourth wife he had four children, of whom Francis Beaufort, mentioned in Carlyle's ' Life of Stirling,' married a Spanish lady, Rosa Florentina Eroles, and was by her father of Antonio Eroles Edgeworth, who succeeded his uncle, Charles Sneyd, at Edgeworths- town, and of Francis Ysidor Edgeworth. [Memoirs by himself and his daughter, 1820, 1821, 'and 1844.1 L. S. EDGEWORTH, ROGER, D.D. (d. 1560), catholic divine, was born at Holt Castle, the seat of Sir William Stanley, brother to the Earl of Derby, situate on the banks of the Dee, in the county of Denbigh, but within the diocese of Chester. He became a student in the university of Oxford about 1503, pro- ceeded B. A. in 1507, and was elected a fellow of Oriel College 8 Nov. 1508 on the founda- VOL. XVI. tion of Bishop Smyth, being the first holder of that fellowship. He was not actually admitted to the fellowship till 11 June 1510, and he resigned it on 15 March 1518 (CHTJR- TON, Lives of Smyth and Sutton, pp. 233-5). HeJ commenced M.A. 9 Feb. 1511-12, was admitted B.D. 13 Oct. 1519, and created D.D. 2 July 1526 (BoASB, Register of the Univ. of Oxford, i. 56). After taking holy orders he was a noted preacher in the university and elsewhere. He became prebendary of the second stall in the cathedral church of Bristol, being nominated to that dignity by the charter of erection in 1542. On 3 Oct. 1543 he was admitted to the vicarage of St. Cuthbert at Wells. He was a canon of the cathedrals of Salisbury and Wells, and was admitted chan- cellor of the diocese of Wells 30 April 1554, on the deprivation of John Taylor, alias Card- maker [q. v.] He likewise obtained the pre- bend of Slape, or Slope, in the church of Salis- bury, and held it till his death. ' When K. Hen. 8 had extirpated the pope's power, he seemed to be very moderate, and also in the reign of K. Ed. 6, but when qu. Mary suc- ceeded he shew'd himself a most zealous per- son for the Roman catholic religion, and a great enemy to Luther and reformers ' ( WOOD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 316). He died in the beginning of 1560, and was buried before the choir door in Wells Cathedral. His will was proved on 1 June 1560. He was a bene- factor to Oriel College. He was the author of: 1. 'Resolutions concerning the Sacraments.' In Burnet's ' Hist, of the Reformation.' 2. ' Resolutions of some Questions relating to Bishops and Priests, and of other matters tending to the Reformation of the Church made by Henry VIII,' ibid. 3. ' Sermons, very Fruit- full, Godly, and Learned, . . . With a reper- torie or table, directinge to many notable matters expressed in the same Sermons. In sedibus Roberti Caley,' London, 4to, 1557, containing 307 folios in black letter. At the beginning of the eighteenth sermon he states that he had abstained from preaching for five or six years, viz. during the reign of Edward VI ; consequently the former sermons were delivered in Henry VIII's time, and the rest after Queen Mary's accession. Dib- din, in his ' Library Companion ' (i. 81-5), after giving copious extracts from this very scarce volume, remarks that ' upon the whole Edgeworth is less nervous and familiar than Latimer, less eloquent than Fox, and less learned and logical than Drant. He is, how- ever, a writer of a fine fancy, and an easy and flowing style.' [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Ames's Tvpogr. Antiq. (Herbert) ; Kennett MS. 46, f. 327 ; Le Neve's C C Edguard 386 Edington Fasti (Hardy), i. 177, 228 ; Gent. Mag. vol. xci. pt. i. p. 2 ; Williams's Eminent Welshmen.] T. C. EDGUARD, DAVID (Jl. 1532), anato- mist, is stated to have been educated first at Oxford and afterwards at Cambridge. He was accustomed to affix the letters M.D. after his name, but there is no record of his having taken that degree. He published two small works : 1. ' De Indiciis et Prsecognitionibus,' Lond. 1532, 8vo, dedicated to Henry, duke of Richmond, by ' medicus suus.' 2. ' Intro- ductio ad Anatomicen' (same place and date), dedicated to Henry, earl of Surrey. In the preface to this latter pamphlet Edguard pro- mised a complete manual of anatomy, illus- trated by the opinions of all the most learned men, but apparently he did not live to carry out his intention. Both works are dated from Cambridge 12 Jan. 1532. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 46 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 25.] A. V. EDINGTON, WILLIAM OF (d. 1366), bishop of Winchester and chancellor, was a native of Edington, near West bury in Wilt- shire, and is said to have been educated at Oxford. He attracted the notice of Bishop Adam Orleton of Winchester, who presented him to the living of Cheriton in Hampshire, and introduced him to the court (LoKD CAMP- BELL, Lives of the Chancellors, i. 254, 3rd ed. 1848). Thenceforward his life was al- most entirely spent in the public service. On 26 March 1341 he is mentioned as receiver of the subsidy of a ninth granted by parliament on this side Trent (RYMER, Fcedera, ii. pt. ii. 1154, Record edition) ; and in the following year, 18 Feb., he was presented by the king to the prebend of Leighton Manor in Lincoln Cathedral, an appointment which was con- firmed 10 April (Ls NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 176, ed. Hardy). On 2 May 1344 he is mentioned as holding also the prebend of Netheravon in Salisbury Cathedral (W. H. JONES, Fasti Eccl. Saresb. p. 404), which, to- gether with his prebend at Lincoln, he held until his elevation to the bishopric of Win- chester in 1346. Besides these preferments he possessed, 28 March 1345, the prebend of Putston Major in Hereford Cathedral (Ls NEVE, i. 526). In the same year, 10 April, he was appointed king's treasurer. This advancement was quickly succeeded, 9 Dec., by his nomination by Pope Clement VI to the bishopric of Winchester (RYMER, iii. pt. i. 64), at the king's request (W. THORN, Chron., ap. TWYSDEN, Hist. Angl. Scriptores Decem, col. 2082), and in spite of the election of the monks, who had chosen a certain John Devenish to be their bishop. One invasion of privilege led to another, and Devenish was compensated by the abbacy of St. Augus- tine's, Canterbury, when the pope's provision again superseded the monks' choice. Edington was 'elected' bishop, 14 May 1346, and the temporalities were restored to him 15 July (LE NEVE, iii. 14). His epi- scopate is notable for the architectural work which he commenced in his cathedral church at Winchester, transforming, without re- building, the Norman nave of Bishop Wal- kelin. This remarkable performance left the substance of the old piers and walls standing, the former being recased and the latter in part cut away to make room for the new Perpendicular work. Bishop Edington him- self is credited only with the west front, the two first bays on the north side, and one on the south ; and even here the porches and the details of the windows are more recent insertions. The completion of the nave was due to his successors, Bishops Wykeham, Beaufort, and Waynflete. The only other work in the cathedral assigned to Edington is the building of the chantry bearing his name, in the second bay from the choir on the south side of the nave. Next to Win- chester, Edington devoted himself to the interests of his native village in Wiltshire. He mainly rebuilt the church and founded a college there with a dean and twelve clerks, whereof some were prebendaries (LELAND, Itinerary, iv. 25), in honour of the Blessed Virgin, St. Catherine, and All Saints, about 1347 (DtrsDALE, Monasticon, vi. pt. i. 535, I ed. 1830). This, it may be supposed, was j only an extension of the ' cantaria ' with i certain chaplains already existing there (LE- ! LAND, Collectanea, i. 30) ; but after some time, | at the desire of the Black Prince, Edington changed the foundation into one of reformed Austin friars, called ' Bonhommes,' with a rector at their head — friars whom the Bene- dictine chroniclers scornfully described as ' de ordine qui nescitur de secta fratrum de Ascherugge ' [al. ' Asherugh'] (Chron. Angl. p. 20, ed. E. M. Thompson, Rolls Series ; WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. i. 266, ed. H. T. Riley). The change, which is referred to 1358, was accepted by all the members of the corporation except the dean (LELAND, Itin., 1. c. ; DUGDALE). The register of the house is contained in Lansdowne MS. 442, in the British Museum. Edington was treasurer from 1345 until 1356. His reputation was that he loved the king's advantage more than that of the com- munity ; and his career is specially associated with the issue of base coinage in 1351 (Chron. Angl. p. 29; WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. i. 275 f.) On 27 Nov. 1356 he was made chan- Edith 387 Edith cellor (RYMER, iii. pt. i. 344), a post which he held for a little more than six years. At last, on 10 May 1366, he was elected by the royal desire to the archbishopric of Canter- bury, vacated by the death of Simon Islip ; ibut his growing infirmities forbade his accept- ance of it (Ls NEVE, i. 19). He died in the following autumn, the date being given in Langham's register as 8 Oct., but in the ' Obi- tuarium Cantuariense ' (WHAETON, Anylia Sacra, i. 317) and the ' Eulogium Historia- rum ' a day earlier, while at Salisbury his ' obit' was kept on 11 Oct. ( JONES, I.e.*) He was buried at Edington. He left his estate towards the continuation of the fabric of his cathedral and the completion of his chantry ; but the amount was diminished by a claim made upon his executors in consideration of the dilapidations of the see, for which he was held responsible. The name is spelled variously with i or y, t or d, with or without a g, and by Leland with an initial H. [T. Rudborne'sHist. epit., in Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. 286 ; Successio Episcoporum Wintoni- ensium, ib. p. 317 ; Birchington's Vitse Archiep. Cant. ib. p. 46 ; Eulogium Historiarum, iii. 240, •ed. F. S. Haydon, Rolls Series, 1863 ; Murray's Handbook to the Cathedrals of England, Southern Division, pt. i. pp. 1-8,46 ; Woodward's Hamp- shire, i. 67, 100 if.] R. L. P. EDITH or EADGYTH, SAINT (962?- 984), the daughter of King Eadgar and Wulf- thryth (Wulfrid or Wulftrud), was born in 962 or late in 961. Her mother, though at that time not a professed nun, had worn the veil at Wilton before the king made her his mistress, and appears to have been united to him by ' handfasting ' [see under EDGAR]. After the birth of her child she refused to yield to his wish that they should complete the contract by a regular marriage, and, taking her child with her according to custom, went back to Wilton, is said to have become abbess of the house (Monasticon, ii. 323, 324 ; but compare ROBERTSON, Hist. Essays, 202), and lived there until her death. Eadgyth was therefore brought up at Wilton. She was a learned young lady, and early in life received the veil from yEthelwold, bishop of Win- chester. When she was fifteen her father offered to make her abbess of three houses ; but she refused, for she would not leave her mother. An illustration of the laxity which prevailed among such highborn nuns with regard to the rule of their order is afforded by the fact that the saintly Eadgyth would occasionally dress with great magnificence. On one occasion ^Ethelwold took her to task for this, but she answered the bishop by re- minding him that St. Augustine had said that 'pride could lurk even in rags.' She built a church at Wilton dedicated to St. Dionysius, and is said to have been noted for her attachment to the sign'of the cross. Arch- bishop Dunstan had warning of her approach- ing end, and attended her deathbed. She died on 16 Sept. 984, in her twenty-third year, and was buried by Dunstan in the church she had built. Thirteen years later Dunstan, finding that many miracles were worked at her tomb, caused it to be opened, and discovered certain parts of the saint's body undecayed. The saint, it is said, ap- peared to him and explained the special meaning of the miracle. In after years Cnut chanced to be- at Wilton, and hating, it is said, the English saints, mocked at the re- verence paid to St. Eadgyth, declaring that he would never believe in the sanctity of the daughter of Eadgar, a man ' given up to vices and the slave of lust.' Archbishop ^Ethel- noth reproved him for his impiety ; but the king commanded the virgin's tomb to be opened, that he might see what proof of her holiness she could bring. On this being done the virgin seemed to the king as though she was about to fly upon him. He repented in great terror, and in every part of England her ' day ' was kept with much reverence (Gesta Pontiff. 190). [Gotselin's Vita S. Eadgithse, Mabillon's Acta SS. ssec. v. 636 sq. ; Florence of Worcester, sub an. 964 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; William of Malmes- bury, Gesta Regum, c. 158 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Gesta Pontificum, 189, 190 (Rolls Ser.); Dug- dale's Monasticon, ii. 316, 323 sq. ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. 585 ; Robertson's Historical Essays, 176, 202.] W. H. EDITH or EADGYTH (d. 1075), queen of Eadward the Confessor, the eldest daugh- ter, and probably the eldest child, of God- wine, earl of Wessex, and his wife Gytha ( Vita Eadwardi, 1. 294), was educated at the abbey of Wilton (ib. 1. 488), and was married to the king in 1045. Although she is often described, after the old English custom, as the ' Lady,' she is also constantly styled queen, and it is expressly said that she was ' hal- lowed'as queen (A.-S. Chron., Peterborough, 1048 sq.) It is said that Eadward, from a religious motive, never had intercourse with her as a wife (WILLIAM OP JTJMIEGES, vii. c. 9; AILRED, 377, 378). A glowing account is given of her beauty, her piety, and her liberality. At the same time it is evident that she did not scruple to accept bribes to use her influence over the king, even in judi- cial cases (Historia Rames. p. 170), and she certainly behaved shabbily in a dispute she had withtheabbotofPeterboroughabouttheright to an estate (KEMBLE, Codex Dipl. 808, 908). C C 2 Edith 388 Edith She was as greedy as the rest of her family, and was probably not less violent or unscru- pulous than the worst of them. She was extremely humble in her behaviour to the king, never taking her seat beside him except at church or at the royal table, but sitting at his feet until he signed to her to sit by his side ( Vita Eadw. 922). Eadward is said to have loved her, but when her father and brothers were outlawed in September 1051 he made no objection to the proposal of Arch- bishop Robert, the head of the foreign faction, that he should divorce her (ib. 486). Never- theless the archbishop modified his proposal ; all her lands and treasures were seized, and she was sent away weeping, though with honour and royal attendance (ib. ; or perhaps in disgrace and with but one attendant, FLOE. WIG.), to the monastery of Wherwell (A.-S. Chron.; FLOE. WIG.), or, according to the panegyrist, to Wilton ( Vita Eadw. 491). As the panegyrist adds that the monastery to which she was sent was that in which she had been brought up, it is perhaps going far to assume, on the strength of the evidence in favour of Wherwell, that Wilton is a ' cleri- cal error ' (Norman Conquest, ii. 156, n. 4) ; it seems probable that the queen was first sent to Wherwell with every mark of dis- grace, and committed to the keeping of the abbess, who is said to have been the king's sister (A.-S. Chron., Peterborough : Gesta Her/urn, ii. 199), and that she was afterwards transferred with royal honour, and possibly at her own request, to Wilton, the house in which she had passed her childhood and for which she evidently retained a strong affec- tion. On the reconciliation of the king and Earl Godwine in September 1052 she was brought back to the court, and her lands and treasures were restored to her. She held con- siderable property. AVinchester and Exeter came to her on her marriage as her ' morning- gift,' and she also held lands in Buckingham- shire, Berkshire, Devonshire, and Somerset (see references to ' Domesday ' in Norman Conquest, iv. 34, 139, 753, 754, v. 803). Like her husband, she made gifts to foreign monas- teries. Among these was the monastery of St. Riquier in Picardy. The abbot, Gervinus, was a special favourite of Eadward, and seems to have often come over to England to get money from him. Eadgyth shared her hus- band's admiration for the abbot, and on one of his visits advanced to welcome him, accord- ing to the English custom, with a kiss. The abbot thought this unseemly and drew back, whereat the queen was greatly offended. The king and divers nobles, however, pointed out to her that his self-denial was worthy of praise because he had acted in accordance with the rules of his order, and Eadgyth j was appeased, presented him with a cloak wondrously adorned with gold and silver which he gave to his church, and further ob- i tained the abolition of the custom, which en- abled bishops and abbots to receive kisses from ladies ( Chron. Centulense, iv. 22 ; D'AcHEEY, ii. 345 ; the story is quoted at length, Nor- man Conquest, ii. 535). Eadgyth 's donations ; to English churches do not seem to have been large. She gave certain lands to the church of Wells (KEMBLE, Codex Dipl. 917, 918, where there is a curious notice of the stealing of her horse at Wedmore, Somerset), and towards the end of Eadward's reign, while he was rearing the abbey of Westminster, she was engaged in building a stone church at Wilton in place of the wooden one that had hitherto stood there ( Vita Eadw. 1014 sq.) Of all her brothers Tostig, earl of North- umberland, appears to have been specially dear to Eadgyth. He was" a violent and treacherous man, and on 28 Dec. 1064 Gos- patric, one of the thegns of his earldom, was assassinated in the king's palace. The mur- der was said to have been planned by the queen at the instigation of her brother the earl (FLOE. WIG.) It was one of the chief causes of the revolt of Northumberland, which broke out the next year. This revolt and the bitter quarrel that ensued between Tostig and Harold cost the queen many tears, and she had to see her favourite brother banished from England ( Vita Eadw. 1203 sq.) Her church at Wilton was consecrated in 1065, and at the Christmas festival (28 Dec.) of that year she represented the king, who was then too ill to attend in person, at the con- secration of Westminster Abbey (AiLEED, 399). Before the festival was past she stood by the deathbed of her husband, and is re- presented as cherishing the feet of the dying man. She trembled at his prophecy of com- ing evil, for it is said that she had often spoken of the general decay of religion. Ead- ward thanked her for all her dutifulness to him, and declared that she had ever been at his side like an affectionate daughter. He commended her to the care of her brother Harold, and charged him that she should lose none of the honour that he had bestowed upon her ( Vita Eadw. 1555 sq.), a charge that gains significance when connected with the queen's adherence to the cause of Harold's enemy Tostig. On the death of Eadward she retired to her city of Winchester, and there hoped for the success of Tostig's expe- dition against Harold, which she is said to have counselled. Moreover we are told that she was anxious that William should be king rather than her brother Harold (Gesta Wil- Edlin 389 Edmondes lelmi, 126, 127). Accordingly, when, some weeks after the battle of Hastings, the Con- queror sent to demand that Winchester should j pay him tribute, she took counsel with the j chief men and obeyed his order ( WIDO, 626). , She was therefore allowed to remain undis- j turbed in the city. She appears to have kept her possessions, and even to have re- ceived an increase of revenue from the Con- , •queror when he raised the amount of the i tribute that was paid by her city of Exeter . (Norman Conquest, iv. 162). When Stigand j lay in prison at Winchester after he was ; dispossessed of the archbishopric in 1070, she ! urged the miserly old man to provide him- self with proper food and clothing (Gesta j Regum, 37). In 1071 she was present at j the consecration of Walcher as bishop of Durham at Winchester, and, struck by his venerable aspect, exclaimed, ' Here we have a | beautiful martyr/ a remark that was exalted j into a prophecy by the bishop's violent death, j which happened soon after (ib. 272). A ; charter in the ' Liber Albus' belonging to the chapter of Wells proves that she was at Wilton in the Lent of 1072, and there wit- j nessed the sale of an estate to the church of Wells. She died at Winchester on 19 Dec. 1075. It is said that some scandals had been raised about her virtue during both her married and her widowed life, and that on her deathbed she solemnly denied that they were true (Gesta Regum, ii. 197). By the king's orders she was buried with great honour by the side of her husband in West- minster. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ; Florence of Worcester (Engl.Hist. Soc.) ; William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum (EngLHist. Soc.) ; Gesta Pontifi cum (Eolls Ser.) ; Vita Eadwardi, Lives of Edward the Con- fessor (Rolls Ser.) ; Ailred or ^Ethelred of Rie- vaux, De Vita &c. Edwardi Confessoris, Twys- den, 369 sq. ; William of Jumieges, Historia. Duchesne ; William of Poitiers, Gesta Willelmi Ducis, Giles ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, ii. iii. iv. passim ; Saturday Review, 2 Dec. 1876 ; Somerset Archseol. Soc.'s Proc. xxn. ii. 106.] W. H. EDLIN or EDLYN, RICHAKD (d. 1677), astrologer, was practising in June 1659 what he terms his ' noble science ' in ' New Buildings in Sugar Loaf Court at the lower end of Tenter Alley nere little More-fields,' but by 1664 had removed to a less retired ' study next door above the four Swans in Bishopsgate Street.' From the style of his writings he appears to have been a more than ordinarily illiterate knave. He pub- lished: 1. 'Observations Astrologies, or An Astrologicall Discourse of the Effects of that notable conjunction of Saturn and Mars that happened October 11, 1658, and other Con- figurations concomitant. ... To which is prefixed a brief Institution for the better understanding the following Discourse, or any pther of the like nature ; and also added, a most ingenious Discourse of the true Sys- teme of the World,' 2 pts., 8vo, London [1659] (with a new title-page, 8vo, London, 1668). 2. ' Prae-Nuncius Sydereus : An As- trological Treatise of the Effects of the Great Conjunction of the two Superior Planets, Saturn & Jupiter, October the Xth 1663, and other Configurations concomitant. Wherein the Fate of Europe for these next twenty years is ... conjectured,' &c., 4to, London, 1664. Unfortunately, by reason of 'those enormities ' the author had been ' so abun- dantly subject to,' many of the events fore- told had happened before the book came forth, ' but not before it was penn'd,' declares Edlin, ' as divers of my friends do very well know.' He omits all mention of his own fate, apparently through modesty ; he died in January 1676-7. [Works ; Cooper's New Biographical Dic- tionary, p. 523.] G. G. EDMOND, - - (16th cent,), colonel in the Dutch service, born at Stirling towards the close of the sixteenth century, was the son of a baker. While still a boy he ran away from home for some unknown cause, and found his way to the Low Countries, where he en- listed as a common soldier under Maurice, prince of Orange, and finally rose to the rank of colonel. Having won fortune and rank he returned to Scotland, and lived with his pa- rents at Stirling, where he built the manse which was pulled down in 1822. He also presented a pair of colours to the town. The date of his death is unknown. He was a friend of the Earl of Mar. One of his daughters mar- ried Sir Thomas Livingstone ; their eldest son was created Viscount Teviot by William III in 1698. On his death in 1711 the peerage became extinct. [Chambers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1875; Nimmo's Hist, of Stirlingshire, 1777, p. 366 ; Sir R. Sibbald's Hist, of Stirlingshire, 1710, p. 44.] N. D. F. P. EDMONDES, SIR CLEMENT (1564?- 1622), clerk to the council, was born at Shrawardine in Shropshire. His parentage is not known, but he is described in the Ox- ford matriculation register as a yeoman's son, ' pleb. f. ' (Oxf. Hist. Soc. xi. 152). This disposes of the statement made by some of his biographers, that he was the son of Sir Thomas Edmondes [q. v.], comptroller and afterwards treasurer of the household to James I. The latter, besides being only three Edmondes 390 Edmondes years the senior of Clement Edmondes, was born at Plymouth, and there is no evidence of a relationship between them. Anthony a Wood, followed by other writers, states that his father was an earlier Sir Thomas Ed- mondes, who was comptroller of the household to Henry VIII, but no other evidence of the existence of this personage can be found (Athene Oxon. ii. 322-3). He matriculated at Oxford 8 July 1586, entering as clerk or chorister at All Souls' College, of which he became a fellow in 1590. He proceeded to j the degree of B.A. 5 Nov. 1589, and to that of M.A. 14 Oct. 1593. A letter from Ed- mondes to a Mr. Reynolds, in 1598, is among j the Marquis of Salisbury's manuscripts (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. app. p. 2566). It is | probable that Edmondes owed his political j advancement in great part to his marriage with a lady of the court, which took place at St. Alphage Church by license dated 15 Feb. 1597-8. His wife was Mary Clerk, described as attendant upon the Lady Stafford, and daughter of Robert Clerk of Grafton, North- amptonshire, her parents' consent being at- tested by her brother Lewis and by her kins- man, Mr. John Johnson, one of her majesty's chaplains. Ralph Edmondes, of St. Martin Vintry, draper, attests the consent of the parents of his brother Clement, who is de- scribed as of St. Alphage parish, and thirty rears of age (Harl. Soc. xxv. 247). On July 1600 Edmondes was the bearer of a despatch from Sir Francis Vere with news of the battle of Nieuport (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1598-1601, p. 446). On 5 May in the following year he entered the service of the city of London as colleague and assistant to the remembrancer, Dr. Giles Fletcher [q. v.], receiving half the fee and a livery gown yearly (City Records, Repertory 25, ff. 229 a, 283 a, 3176). Four years later, 2 July 1605, on the resignation of his distinguished chief, he was appointed to the office, at a yearly salary of 1001. (ib. Rep. 27, f. 37 a). In this capacity he drew the assurance made by the king for certain large sums of money borrowed of the city, for which, on 30 March 1608, he received a warrant from the privy ; council for 1131. 13s. 4d. As the official '• mouthpiece of the city he was in constant j communication with the court, and made such good use of his opportunities as to obtain, 13 Aug. 1609, the grant of the office of clerk of the council for life. On his consequent resignation of the office of city remembrancer, which seems to have afforded him much leisure for literary work, the city presented him with forty angels for a velvet cloak (ib. Rep. 29, f. 66 a). Between 1610 and 1612 Edmondes bene- fited largely from the forfeiture of recusantsr estates, and on 4 Oct. 1613 he received a grant of the office of mustermaster-general. He is also said by Wood to have been a master of requests. In December 1614 and the following months he was engaged in Holland as a commissioner to treat with the United Provinces concerning disputes as to throwing open the East India trade and the Greenland fisheries. He was knighted by James I at Hampton Court 29 Sept. 1617. in company with Sir George Calvert and Sir Albert Morton, who were also clerks of the council. Edmondes seems not to have been above taking a bribe to promote the interests of suitors to the privy council. The mayor of Exeter, in August 1620, sent him ' two pieces of 44*.' to hasten a matter which he had before the council (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1619-23, p. 172), and in May 1621 he was accused by a Mr. Leate of having re- ceived a bribe from the Spanish merchants for favouring them in a subsidy raised for the suppression of pirates (ib. p. 255). Edmondes represented the university of Oxford in the third parliament of James I, which met 20 Jan. 1620, and was dissolved 8 Feb. 1621, his colleague being Sir John Bennet. His final promotion was to the office of secretary of state, but he was prevented from entering upon its duties by his death, from apoplexy, which took place on 13 Oct. 1622, at his town house at St. Martin-in-the-Fields, at the age of fifty-eight. His will, dated 30 April 1621, was proved in the P. C. C. 28 Oct. 1622 (92, Savile). He purchased the manor of Preston, near Northampton, of a descendant of the Hartwell family, in whose possession it had been for many generations. He was buried in Preston Church, where a monument and memorial stone were erected to his memory with English and Latin inscriptions. He had three children — a son, Charles, and two daughters, Elizabeth and Mary, all of whom survived him. Edmondes had a high reputation for learn- ing and as a writer on military art. Anthony a Wood says ' he was a learned person, was generally skill'd in all arts and sciences, and famous as well for military as for politic affairs, and therefore esteemed by all as an or- nament to his degree and profession.' Fuller writes : ' This author may pass for an eminent instance to what perfection of theorie they may attain in the matter of war who were not acquainted with the practick part therof.' His name appears among the subscribers to Minsheu's polyglot dictionary in 1617. His works were : 1. ' Observations upon the first five books of Caesar's Commentaries,' dedi- cated to Sir Francis Yere, fol. London, 1600. Edmondes 391 Edmondes ' Observations on the Sixth and Seventh Books/ fol. London, 1600. Another edition, fol. London, 1604. With medallion portraits of Csesar and (?) Edmonds. This edition is not mentioned by bibliographers, but a copy is in Dr. Williams's Library in Grafton Street, Gower Street, and the title-page is in the Guildhall Library. Another edition of the first five books, dedicated to Prince Henry, with his portrait, fol. London, 1609. Other editions, with the eighth book of commen- taries by A. Hirtius and his commentaries on the Alexandrian and African wars, ap- peared in 1655, 1677, and 1695, all published in London. An edition without place or date is in the library of Merton College, Oxford. 2. ' Observations on the Landing of Forces designed for the Invasion of a Country. . . . With some animadversions by Sir Walter Raleigh,' 8vo, London, 1759. This is a reprint from the author's previous work. 3. ' The Manner of our Modern Training, or Tactick Practice,' appended to the various editions of the ' Observations on Csesar's Commentaries.' The following have not been published : ' History of the United Provinces,' 1615 (Exeter Coll. Oxford, MS. 103); 'De- scription of the Polity of the United Pro- vinces,' 1615 (Bodleian Library, Tanner MS. 216, and manuscripts of Lord Calthorpe, Grosvenor Square, Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 46) ; ' Report touching the Flooded Lands in the counties of Lincoln, North- ampton, Huntingdon, Cambridge, and Nor- folk,' 1618 (Bodleian Library MSS.) ; ' A Few Words to the Trained Bands and Souldiers of London Citie in these Perilous Times,' 19 June 1642, fol. 20 pp. (Guildhall Library MS. 3). This is a clever forgery, purporting to have been written at the above date, and consists of a slightly altered transcript of the treatise on modern tactics, No. 3 above. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 322-3 ; Fasti Oxon. pt. i. col. 239; Fuller's Worthies; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 172; Eemembrancia, or Letter-book of the City of London, p. 47 n. ; Syll. to Kymer's Fcedera, ii. 838 ; Bridges's Hist, of Northamptonshire, i. 382-3.] C. W-H. EDMONDES, SIR THOMAS (1563?- 1639), diplomatist, fifth son of Thomas Ed- mondes of Fowey, Cornwall, was born at Plymouth about 1563. His father was head- customer of the port of Plymouth, was mayor in 1582, and was himself the son of Henry Edmondes of New Sarum, Wiltshire, by Juliana, daughter of William Brandon of the same place (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. 263 b, 277 £). His mother was Joan, daughter of Antony Delabare of Sherborne, Dorsetshire. Another Sir Thomas Edmondes is stated by Anthony a Wood to have been controller of Queen Elizabeth's household, and to have brought his namesake to court at a very early age (cf. Athena Oxon. ii. 322-3). But there is no proof of the presence of an elder Sir Thomas Edmondes about the court, and his existence is shadowy. Sir Francis Walsing- ham patronised young Edmondes, and in 1592 he was appointed English agent to Henry IV at Paris, at a salary of twenty shillings a day. The money was paid so irregularly that in 1593 Edmondes asserted that he had ' not the means wherewith to put a good garment on my back to appear in honest company.' For a short period Edmondes contemplated ally- ing himself with the Earl of Essex, but his correspondence with the earl ceased on 31 Dec. 1595. Thenceforth he was faithful to the Cecils, and was denounced as ' a Judas ' by Essex's following. To Don Antonio he was always opposed, and declined to aid his in- trigues in France or England. On 17 May 1596 he was appointed secretary to the queen for the French tongue, and was recalled from Paris soon afterwards. He resumed his office as agent at the French court for a short time in October 1597, and for a third time between July 1598 and June 1599. Sir Henry Neville, who was then ambassador at Paris, wrote of his diplomatic abilities in the highest terms. In the following December he was sent to make arrangements for a conference between English envoys and Archduke Albert in the Netherlands : the archduke was unwilling that the conference should take place in Eng- land, as Edmondes was instructed to pro- pose ; the envoy therefore journeyed to Paris and arranged that the meetings of the com- missioners for negotiating the peace should take place at Boulogne. He returned to Eng- land on 17 Feb. 1597-8 ; left for Brussels 11 March; saw the archduke again eleven days later ; obtained his assent to take part in the negotiations ; and was received with special favour by Elizabeth in April. Ed- mondes was one of the commissioners to treat in behalf of England at Boulogne. He stayed there from 16 May to 28 July 1598, but a dispute as to precedence between the repre- sentatives of the negotiating powers, Spain and England, brought the meeting to an. abortive ending. Edmondes was rewarded for his exertions with a clerkship of the privy council. In June and August 1601 he was sent to France to protest against the bad treatment to which the French subjected English merchants, and to suggest an active alliance between Elizabeth and Henry IV for the purpose of attacking Spain in the Nether- lands. On 29 Sept. 1601 he was elected M.P. for Liskeard. On 10 Feb. 1602-3 he was in London supping with his friends Winwood, Edmondes 392 Edmondes Chamberlain, and others at the Mermaid tavern (CHAMBERLAIN, Letters, p. 178). The death of Elizabeth did not interfere with Ed- mondes's diplomatic work. He was knighted by James 1, 20 May 1603 ; on 13 March 1603- 1604 became M.P. for Wilton ; and after the conclusion of peace between Spain and Eng- land, 18 Aug. 1604, became ambassador to the archduke at Brussels. He left England to take up his office 19 April 1605, after being granted a reversion to the post of clerk of the crown. Edmondes chiefly directed his energies at Brussels to keeping the peace between Spain and the States-General, and found Prince Maurice difficult to deal with. He was recalled in the autumn of 1609. In April 1610 he acted as an assistant-commis- sioner in the negotiations for a defensive al- liance between France and England, and in May following was hastily sent to Paris as English ambassador in order that he might re- port on the consequences of Henry I V's assas- sination. The French government did what it could to prevent Edmondes's appointment to Paris. M. de Puisieux, Henry IVs chief minister, complained that he knew too much about France, and Villeroi, a secretary of state, feared ' his spirit and courage.' Ed- mondes was, however, well received. Early in 1611 friends of the elector palatine con- sulted him as to the reception likely to be accorded in England to the elector's offer of marriage with Princess Elizabeth, and he was soon instructed to open negotiations for the marriage of Prince Henry with Princess Christina, Louis XIII's sister. Prince Henry's death (6 Nov. 1612) brought the proposal to nothing, and on 9 Nov. he received instruc- tions to propose Prince Charles as the Prin- cess Christina's suitor in his dead brother's place. Edmondes deemed this haste inde- cent, and suppressed the despatch. James I subsequently approved his action, and ex- plained that it had not been intended that Edmondes should open the proposal, but should entertain it if suggested by others. In 1613 some dispute arose as to precedency between him and the Spanish ambassador. Edmondes is said to have privately journeyed to Rome, and obtained proof from the papal archives of England's right to precede Castile (LLOYD, State Worthies). In December 1613 he applied for his recall, but the request was refused on the ground that he was best fitted to carry on the negotiations for a marriage between Prince Charles and Princess Chris- tina. James I was enthusiastic for the match ; his council opposed it. The French court gave no positive indications of its intentions. Edmondes came to England in January 1613- 1614, but returned to Paris in the following July, with a view to aiding the marriage scheme, which came to nothing. Edmondes attended the conference between the French protestants and the government at Loudun in 161 6, and recommended the former to ac- cept the latter's terms, although his displays of hostility to Roman Catholicism had often jeopardised his friendly relations with the French court. At the close of 1616 he was ordered to England, but directed to hold himself in readiness to return to France. On 21 Dec. James I made him controller of his household, and admitted him next day to the privy council. In January 1616-17 he and Winwood arranged with Scarnafissi, the Sa- voyard envoy, that Raleigh should attack Genoa in the interests of Savoy against Spain; but the scheme broke down, and in 1618 Raleigh, just before his execution, charged Edmondes, among others, with having in- stigated him to attack Spain 011 his last voyage. He returned to France in April 1617, but retired from the embassy before the year closed. On 19 Jan. 1617-18 he be- came treasurer of the royal household, and in 1620 succeeded by reversion to the clerk- ship of the crown in the king's bench court. He was elected M.P. for both Dorchester and Bewdley in December 1620, and chose to sit for the latter constituency. In February 1623-4 he was elected for Chichester, and for Oxford University on 16 April 1625. He was re-elected at Oxford 23 March 1625-6, but the return was declared void. He was elected for Penryn, Cornwall, on 3 March 1627-8. He spoke frequently in the House of Com- mons in behalf of the government, and irri- tated the opposition by his insistence on Charles I's honesty and good intentions. In the third parliament of Charles I he proposed the appointment of Sir Henry Finchas speaker (March 1628), and in the famous sitting of 2 March 1628-9 tried to protect the speaker from the assaults of the parliamentary leaders. His last official work wasto visit Paris in June 1629 as English ambassador to ratify a new treaty of peace between France and England. This business ended in September, and after ten years' retirement from public life, he died 20 Sept. 1639, aged about seventy-six. Edmondes married twice. His first wife, whom he married, according to Chamberlain, in May 1601, was Magdalen, daughter and coheiress of Sir John Wood, clerk of the sig- net ; she died at Paris 31 Dec. 1614. His second wife was Sara, daughter of Sir James Harington of Exton, and sister of the first Lord Harington of Exton. She had been twice previously married: first to Francis, lord Hastings, eldest son of George, fourth earl of Huntingdon (d. 1596) : secondly to Edmondes 393 Edmonds Edward, eleventh baron Zouche (d. 1625). The license for Edmondes's marriage to this lady, who was sixty years old, is dated 11 Sept. 1626 (FOSTER, Marriage Licenses, p. 441 ; BURKE, Peerage, s. v. ' Huntingdon '). Through his first wife Edmondes acquired the manor of Albyns, Romford, Essex, where Inigo Jones built a mansion for him. He had one son and three daughters by his first marriage. The son, Henry, was born in July 1602, is said to have become knight of the Bath, and died in 1635, an inveterate drunkard. The Earl of Shrews- bury and Sir Robert Cecil were his godfathers (CHAMBERLAIN, p. 146). The eldest daugh- ter, Isabella, whose godmother was the Arch- duchess of Austria, was born at Brussels in November 1607, and married, about March 1624-5, Henry, lord Delawarr ; Mary, the second daughter, married Robert Mildmay, by whom she had, among other children, a son, Benjamin, who became Baron Fitzwal- ter ; Louisa, the youngest child, was baptised 15 Sept. 1611, her godfather being Louis XIII, and her godmother the queen-regent. In March 1635-6 she married one of her father's servants. Edmondes was very short in stature, and was known to his contemporaries as the 4 little man.' His reputation as a diploma- tist was very great. Sir Robert Cecil de- scribed him as ' very trusty and sufficient,' •and the enemies of England never concealed their fear of him. The style of his despatches is clear and pointed, and all his letters, whether on private or public topics, are emi- nently readable. A. very valuable collection of Edmondes's correspondence, in twelve folio volumes, is now among the Stowe MSS. (707) in the British Museum. It has been succes- sively in the possession of Secretary Thurloe, Lord-chancellor Somers, the Hon. Philip Yorke, the Marquis of Buckingham, and the Earl of Ashburnham. Nearly fifteen hundred letters from and to Edmondes are here ex- tant, and all political persons of note of the time are represented. A portrait in oils was at one time prefixed to the first volume, but this unhappily is now missing. [Much of Edmondes's official correspondence was printed by Dr. Thomas Birch in his Histori- •cal View of the Negotiations between the Courts of England, France, and Brussels from the year 1572 to 1617, Lond. 1749, and in his Memoirs of Queen Elizabeth, Lond. 1754. Lodge's Illus- trations of British History, 1791, and Winwood's Memorials, 1725, also contain many of Ed- mondes's despatches. See also Biog. Brit., ed. Kippis ; Gardiner's Hist. ; Forster's Sir John Eliot, vols. i. ii. ; Chamberlain's Letters, temp. Eliz. (Camel. Soc.) ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1590-1639 ; Lloyd's State Worthies.] S. L. L. EDMONDS, RICHARD (1801-1886), j scientific writer, eldest son of Richard Ed- monds, town clerk and solicitor of Penzance, was born on 18 Sept. 1801, and educated at Penzance. He had some poetical tastes, after- wards manifested in forty-four hymns contri- buted to a volume of ' Hymns for Festivals of the Church' (1857). In 1828 he contributed to the 'Cornish Magazine.' The Royal Geologi- cal Society of Cornwall, founded at Penzance in 1814, stimulated Edmonds to geological observations in Mount's Bay, especially on the sandbanks between Penzance and Marazion j and the submerged forests of that shore, and he 1 communicated his results to that society. In | 1843 the Penzance Natural History and An- I tiquarian Society was established. It began | to publish in 1846, and communications from Edmonds were revised and collected in a j volume entitled ' The Land's End District : : its Antiquities, Natural History, Natural Phenomena, and Scenery' (1862). In 1832 I Edmonds sent papers ' On Meteors observed in Cornwall ' and * On the Ancient Church discovered in Perranzabuloe ' to the ' Literary Gazette' and the 'London and Edinburgh Philosophical Magazine,' and subsequently from time to time he contributed to these journals on antiquarian and geological sub- jects. Edmonds was corresponding secretary for Cornwall of the Cambrian Archaeological Society. He became a diligent inquirer after the evidences of Phoenician commerce, of Roman rule, and Celtic possession in the western peninsula of Cornwall. He collected many interesting facts, but was wanting in the critical faculty necessary for useful in- vestigation. On 5 July 1843 a remarkable disturbance of the sea was observed in Mount's Bay. Edmonds recorded with much care the pheno- mena as observed by him at Penzance. He collected accounts of analogous phenomena on the Cornish coast, and in subsequent years several examples of similar alternate ebbings and flowings of the sea were recorded by Ed- monds and others, and rather hastily attri- buted by him to submarine earthquakes. Ed- monds thus gained the title of a seismologist, to which he certainly can make no claim. He was singularly modest and timid, even to the point of confusion in stating his views. Not- withstanding this he collected with much labour all the remarkable facts connected with earthquakes, and induces his readers to believe that he traces some connection between the abnormal tides of the Atlantic and the small earthquake shocks sometimes felt in Cornwall. He had never received any scientific training, and failed to attribute the oscillations to their true cause, the formation Edmondson 394 Edmondson of a vast tide wave in mid ocean, probably due to astronomical influences. He wrote about twelve papers on the Celtic remains of Corn- wall, upon Roman antiquities, and ancient customs. His papers on the agitations of the sea were sent to the Royal Irish Academy, to the British Association, the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' the ' Philosophical Magazine,' as well as to the journals published by the Corn- wall Geological Society and to the Royal Institution of Cornwall. Edmonds left Corn- wall shortly after 1870, and died in 1886. [The Land's End District, 1862 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis ; Keports of Ply- mouth Institution, 1868; Transactions of the Royal Cornwall Geological Society; Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, 1845 ; London and Edinburgh Philosophical Mag. 1832; Literary Gazette, 1832-5; Eoyal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, 12th Eeport, 1869.] E. H-T. EDMONDSON, GEORGE (1798-1863), educationalist, was born in Lancaster 8 Sept. 1798. His parents were members of the So- ciety of Friends. His early years were spent entirely among quakers, and he always be- longed to the society. He had a gift for mechanical invention, shared by his brother Thomas [q. v.] They were both educated at Ackworth school, Yorkshire, of which John Fothergill [q.v.] was the principal supporter. Fothergill proposed that the pupils of both sexes should be taught a trade. Little was done to realise his views, but Ackworth was a better English middle class-school than existed else- where in the country at the time. At the age of fourteen Edmondson left. He wished to be a teacher, and was apprenticed to William Singleton, the reading master of the Ack- worth school,who had commenced a boarding- school in a large old-fashioned house at Broom- hall, near Sheffield. Singleton was a humane man who objected to the use of the rod. Edmondson learned bookbinding under him, executing all that was necessary for the school. Awell-kno wn Friend, Daniel Wheeler, taught Edmondson agriculture. In 1814 Alexander I of Russia visited Eng- land. He was much impressed by the quakers, and in 1817 invited Wheeler to superintend some agricultural institutions in Russia. Ed- mondson, on the suggestion of Mr. Singleton, joined the party as tutor to Mr. Wheeler's children and assistant in the work. He lived in Russia until 1820, when he returned to England to marry Miss Singleton, the daugh- ter of his old schoolmaster. He returned with his wife to Okta, near St. Petersburg, where they were living during the inundation in 1824. In the course of the following year the whole of the bog land around the capital was brought into cultivation. After seven, years' residence in Russia, during which he ac- quired good conversational knowledge of the language, he returned to England, although the emperor made him handsome offers to remain. He returned to England less rich, than he might have been but for his scruples against accepting bribes. The emperor, in- deed, offered Edmondson a thousand acres of unreclaimed land at Shoosharry, which Ed- mondson declined, as the only dwelling avail- able during the work would have been fatal to his family. In England Edmondson opened a school at Blackburn in 1830, and a little later on one at Tulketh Hall, near Preston. At Tulketh Hall he had to refuse numerous pupils, when he was induced to take Queen- wood Hall, Hampshire, erected by the fol- lowers of Robert Owen. There eight hundred acres of land enabled him to add agriculture to the subjects taught in his school, and he was able to carry out his great aim of establish- ing a science and technical school. He was one of the early promoters of the College of Preceptors, and went beyond his fellows in, his appreciation of the value of practical in- struction. His genius lay more in organisa- tion than teaching, and he made the school very perfect in its arrangements. He had a carpenter's and a blacksmith's shop as well as a printing-office, in which a monthly perio- dical was issued, edited, and at one time set up by the boys. He had several Bradshaws among his school books, in which the boys were examined in finding routes. Professor Tyndall, Professor Archer Hirst, Dr. H. De- bus, F.R.S., and Professor Frankland were among the teachers. One of the earliest pupils at Queenwood was Henry Fawcett [q. v.] Like Pestalozzi, Edmondson had the power of influencing those about him by his own enthusiasm, and did much to introduce a new system of education. He was largely assisted by his wife, who, in the opinion of many, had a superior intellect to his own. He died, after one day's illness, 15 May 1863, and was buried in the burial-ground of the Society of Friends at Southampton. People of all kinds of opinion assembled to show their regard for his capacity, usefulness, and integrity. [From the Lune to the Neva, London, 1879; Eeminiscences by Edmondson's daughter, Mrs. Davis Benson ; letters of Professor J. Tyndall, Dr. John Yeats, and C. Wilmore, principal of Queenwood College.] G. J. H. EDMONDSON, HENRY (1607 P-1659), schoolmaster, born in Cumberland about 1607r entered Queen's College, Oxford, 10 May 1622, aged 15. ' After he had undergone the servile places of a poor child and tabarder ' Edmondson 395 Edmondson he proceeded B.A. 31 June 1626 and M.A. 30 June 1630, and was elected fellow of his college. He became usher of Tunbridge school, Kent, under Dr. Nicholas Grey, and in 1655, on the death of Thomas Widdowes, was appointed by his college master of the endowed free school of Northleach, Glouces- tershire, where he remained till his death. He was buried in the church there on 15 July 1659, leaving behind him the reputation of a highly efficient schoolmaster. His works, all on educational topics, were : 1. ' Lingua Lin- guarum. The nat ural language of languages, wherein it is desired and endeavoured that tongues may be brought to teach themselves and words may be best fancied, understood, and remembered,' London, 1655. 2. *Ho- monyma et Synonyma Linguae Latinse con- juncta & disjuncta,' Oxford, 1661. There is also a work by Edmondson in manuscript at the Bodleian (Rawl. MS. in Bibl. Bodl. Misc. p. 226) entitled ' Incruenta Contentio sive Bellum Rationale,' dedicated to Sir Henry Worsley, bart., and dated 1 Jan. 1646-7. It is ' a collection of arguments pro and con divided into seven parts, viz. Academia, Aula, Campus Martius, Respublica, Domus Exterior, Domus Interior, and Domus Superior.' [Oxf. Univ. Keg. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 405 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 474-5 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 426, 456.] S. L. L. EDMONDSON, JOSEPH (d. 1786), herald and genealogist, was originally ap- prenticed to a barber, but afterwards became a coach-painter, and being much employed in emblazoning coat-armour on carriages was led to the study of heraldry and genealogy. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and in March 1764 was created Mowbray herald extraordinary (NOBLE, Col- lege of Arms, p. 444). This appointment in the College of Arms did not prevent him from continuing the coach-painting business, which he carried on successfully for many years. The appearance of his ' Baronagium ' (1764) attracted the attention of the nobility, and brought him much employment in the compilation of pedigrees. Indeed, most of the peers had their genealogies drawn up or re- arranged by him. When the baronets made an unsuccessful attempt to obtain some aug- mentation of their privileges, as appendages to their titles, they chose Edmondson as their secretary. He died at his residence in War- wick Street, Golden Square, on 17 Feb. 1786, and was buried in the cemetery of St. James's, Piccadilly. His extravagant manner of liv- ing prevented him from leaving any con- siderable property to his son, who continued the business of coach-painter till his death, which happened soon after that of his father. Edmondson's library was sold by auction in 1788 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. iii. 623). , His works are : 1. ' Baronagium Genealo- gicum, or the Pedigrees of the English Peers, deduced from the earliest times. . . . Origi- nally compiled by Sir William Segar, and continued to the present time by Joseph Edmondson,' 5 vols. Lond. 1764, folio. The work was originally published in numbers, and when completed sold for twenty-five guineas. It was followed by a sixth volume of subsequent creations. The whole may be considered as a work of infinite labour, but the information given is not much to be de- pended upon. The plates of arms are very well executed, but are in bad taste ; some of them were engraved by Francesco Bartolozzi. Many of the large quartered coats were pre- sentation plates, contributed by the peers at their own expense. A copy of the work in the British Museum has many valuable manuscript additions by Francis Hargrave. 2. ' An Historical and Genealogical Account of the noble Family of Greville . . . includ- ing the History and Succession of the several Earls of Warwick since the Norman Con- quest, and some account of Warwick Castle/ Lond. 1766, 8vo. 3. ' A Companion to the Peerage of Great Britain and Ireland,' Lond. 1776, 8vo. 4. « A Complete Body of Heraldry : containing an Historical Enquiry into the origin of Armories . . . the proper methods of blazoning and marshalling Armorial Bear- ings . . . the arms ... of all Sovereign Princes and States ... an historical cata- logue of all the different orders of knighthood . . . the arms of the counties, cities, boroughs, and towns corporate in England and Wales ; and of the abbies and religious houses . . . the arms of archiepiscopal and episcopal sees ... a discourse on ... funeral trophies. Glover's Ordinary of Arms augmented and improved. An Alphabet of Arms . . . and a copious Glossary,' 2 vols. Lond. 1780, folio. An account of the multifarious contents of this splendid work is given in Moule's ' Bibl. Heraldica,' pp. 430-8. 5. ' Precedency,' Lond. (1780?), 24mo. 6. 'The present Peerages . . . the plates of arms revised by Joseph Edmondson,' Lond. 1785, 8vo. 7. ' Alpha- bet of Arms with the Arms in trick/ manu- script (THORPE, Cat. of Ancient MSS. 1835, No. 329). 8. ' Proposal for the institution of an Order of Merit, with drawings/ Addit. MS. 6330, f. 32. 9. ' Papers relating to the institution of the Order of St. Patrick, 1783/ Addit. MS. 14410, f. 10. 10. ' Pedigrees of Families of Great Britain, 1784-6,' Addit. MS. 19819. Eclmondson 396 Edmondston i In the compilation of his 'Baronagium and ' Complete Body of Heraldry ' he was greatly assisted by Sir Joseph Ayloffe, bart., [q. v.] A fine portrait of Edmondson, in his tabard and collar of SS., engraved by Bar- tolozzi, is prefixed to the first volume of the ' Complete Body of Heraldry.' There is an- other portrait of him in mezzotint by J. Jones, from a painting by T. Beach (BROM- LEY, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 401). In the British Museum there is a printed cata- logue of his library, including a collection of manuscripts sold 26-28 June 1786. [Gent. Mag. vol. Ivi. pt. i. p. 1 82 ; Addit. MS. •6331, f. 69 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vii. 121, 558 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 543, 643, 644, vi. 507, viii. 462 ; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Por- traits, i. 109; Moule's Bibl. Heraldica, pp. 399, 400, 405, 426, 430, 450 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 715.] T. C. EDMONDSON, THOMAS (1792-1851), inventor, born at Lancaster, 30 June 1792, of a quaker family, was a brother of George Edmondson [q. v.] In his youth he dis- played great aptitude for mechanical inven- tion ; and his mother, seeing that he could never be kept out of mischief, taught him knitting to keep him quiet and useful. He afterwards became a journeyman cabinet- maker with the firm of Gillows & Co. in Lancaster. While there he made several im- provements in cabinet-making implements, and contrived a mechanical arrangement by which a busy housewife could churn the butter and rock the cradle at the same time. Thoroughness in manufacture, completeness in detail, and adaptability to the work re- quired, were points on which he was conscien- tiously particular. In due course he entered into business : though a Friend he was not successful. He entered into partnership in •Carlisle ; the firm became bankrupt. He nevertheless paid all his creditors when means <:ame to him. He became a railway clerk at a small station at Milton, afterwards called Brampton, about fourteen miles from Carlisle, on the Newcastle and Carlisle rail- way. Having to fill up paper tickets for each passenger, he found the writing irksome as well as delaying. It occurred to him in 1837 that the work might be done by a machine, and tickets be printed on one uniform system. When he afterwards showed his family the spot in a Northumberland field where his invention occurred to him, he used to say that it came into his mind complete in its whole scope and all its details. Out of it grew the railway clearing house, which has been of inestimable advantage in saving time and trouble. The checking machine was his invention, as well as the dating press. Blay- lock, a Dublin watchmaker, helped to carry out Edmondson's idea. The first machine used at the Dublin office did not require five shillings' worth of repair in five years, and never needed more until the sheer wearing away of the brasswork necessitated replace- ment. The Manchester and Leeds railway first adopted Edmondson's invention, and em- ployed him at Oldham Road for a time. This machine was subsequently greatly im- proved, and while the original feature of print- ing one ticket at once has always been main- tained, its general completeness and efficiency have been materially increased by the inge- nuity of Mr. James Carson. Edmondson took out a patent, and let it out on profitable terms, ten shillings per mile per annum, a railway thirty miles long paying 15/. a year for a license to print their tickets. He died on 22 June 1851. He worked out his invention with skill and patience, enjoyed its honours with modesty, and dispensed its fruits with generosity. [Our Railway Ticket System, by Harriet Mar- tineau, Household Words, vol. vi. 1852; John B. Edmondson's To whom are we indebted for the Railway Ticket System ? ; Mrs. Davis Benson's From the Lune to the Neva.] . G. J. H. EDMONDSTON, ARTHUR, M.D. (1776 P-1841), writer on the Shetland Isles, eldest son of Laurence Edmondston of Has- cosay, surgeon in Lerwick, and Mary San- derson of Buness, Shetland, was born about 1776 at Lerwick. The family of Edmondston is one of the oldest in Shetland. Edmond- ston's father for most of his long life was the only medical practitioner in the islands. Arthur adopted his father's profession, en- tered the army, and served under Sir Ralph Abercromby in Egypt. Returning to Ler- wick he succeeded to his father's practice, and died unmarried in 1841. He was a skilful physician, giving special attention to diseases of the eye ; he wrote two treatises on ophthal- mia, published respectively in London, 1802, and Edinburgh, 1806. His most considerable work was his ' View of the Ancient and Present State of the Zetland Islands,' pub- lished in 1809 in two volumes, 8vo. The book discusses the political and natural his- tory of Shetland, its agriculture, fisheries, commerce, antiquities, manners, &c., and though deficient in some things, especially natural history, contains a large amount of useful information. Edmondston was the brother of Dr. Laurence Edmondston [q. v.] [Allibone's Diet, of British and American Authors; Edinburgh Review, xvii. 135-55 ; pri- vate information.] W. G. B. Edmondston 397 Edmondston EDMONDSTON, LAURENCE, M.D. | (1795-1879), naturalist, youngest brother of j Arthur Edmondston [q. v.], was born in 1795 at Lerwick in Shetland, began life in a mer- j cantile office in London, and for some time j resided and travelled on the continent as j agent for the house with which he was con- nected. Having a strong literary and scien- tific turn, he left the mercantile profession, studied medicine in Edinburgh, and then settled as a medical practitioner in Unst, the most northerly of the Shetland islands. With great skill in his profession and much interest in the welfare of the islanders he combined remarkable acquirements in science. He was an accomplished chemist, archaeologist, linguist, and musician. He did much to bring into notice the chromate of iron, found, it is said, in no other part of the British islands than Shetland. He had an extensive and accurate knowledge of antiquarian lore, especially Norse, and was familiar not only with the French, German, Italian, Dutch, and Spanish languages, but also with the Scandinavian tongues and their various dialects : Danish, Swedish, Icelandic, and Faroese. His favourite study and pursuit was na- tural history. He made numerous additions to the list of British birds, embracing the snowy owl, and the Glaucus, Iceland, and Ivory gulls. He was a correspondent (among others) of Bewick, Sir David Brewster, Prin- cipal James Forbes, Edward Forbes, Sir W. Hooker, Jameson, Macgillivray, Greville, Gwynn Jeffreys, Allman, and Prince Lucien Bonaparte. He made many experiments in agriculture, and furnished the natives with seed to encourage them to cultivate more suit- able varieties of cereals and other crops. Be- lieving, in opposition to the current impres- sion, that trees might grow in the Shetlands, he made a plantation near his house of about a hundred trees and shrubs, and found, to his great satisfaction, that many of them lived and throve. ' In a land altogether treeless,' says a writer in 'Chambers's Journal,' 'this feature was at once a striking and most pleasing one. Every tree was planted by the naturalist him- self, with what cost and labour was known to him only. . . . But what was his joy to find, as the years went past and his trees became acclimatised, that woodland birds were at- tracted by them, and, finding both shelter and food, took up their abode among the kindly branches ! ' Edmondston's contributions to literature were mostly in the form of pamphlets and articles in the journals of the philosophical and scientific societies. Among them were : 1. ' Remarks on some Proposed Alterations in the course of Medical Education of the Uni- versity of Edinburgh,' 1830. 2. ' The Claims, of Shetland to a separate Representation in Parliament,' 1836. 3. ' Observations on the Distinctions, History, and Hunting of Seals in the Shetland Islands,' 1837. 4. ' General Observations on the County of Shetland (new Statistical Account of Scotland),' 1840. 5. ' Notes on American Affairs,' 1863. He was a corresponding member of the Royal Physical and Wernerian Societies, Edinburgh, and honorary member of the Yorkshire Philo- sophical and Manchester Natural History Societies. He died in 1879, in the eighty- fifth year of his age. Edmondston's literary and scientific turn was shared by various members of his family. Mrs. Edmondston was a frequent contributor to ' Chambers's Journal ' and other magazines. His eldest son, Thomas Edmondston [q. v.], though quite a youth when his lamented death occurred, was a distinguished naturalist. An- other son, the Rev. Biot Edmondston, is the author of various articles on natural science, and on the manners and customs of the Shet- landers. Thomas, named after his brother, contributes to the 'Field,' ' Land and Water,' the 'Zoologist,' &c. Jessie Margaret has written on the folklore of the north, and has published many volumes of poems and tales, as well as papers on Shetland and its people, past and present. She married Henry L. Saxby, author of the 'Birds of Shetland,' and of various medical and ornithological papers. [Scotsman, March 1879 ; The Home of a Na- turalist— In Memoriam, in Chambers's Journal, 11 Feb. 1882 ; private information.] W. G-. B. EDMONDSTON, THOMAS (1825- 1846), naturalist, born at Buness in Unst, the most northerly of the Shetland group of islands, on 20 Sept. 1825, was the eldest son of Laurence Edmondston, M.D. [q. v.], the udaller of that island. From his earliest years he showed great aptitude in acquiring know- ledge of plants and animals, especially as the climate made regular attendance at school impossible. His home education was there- fore continued as supplementary to his school training from 1834-6. Although at first deli- cate, the lad grew up strong and full of spirit^ devoted to field studies, yet deeply attached to books. A decided impetus was given to his naturalist's proclivities by a visit of Dr. Gilbert McNab, who found, on looking over the boy's herbarium, a plant which he did not recog- nise. This turned out to be Arenaria nor- veyica, then first discovered as a native, and known nowhere else in the British Isles. In 1838, in company with Professors Goodsir and Edward Forbes, he visited some of the islands- Edmondston 398 Edmonstone near to Unst, followed directly afterwards by a botanical tour round Shetland by himself, on which he spent three weeks. In 1840 the boy of fifteen went with his mother to Edin- burgh, and was nearly wild with delight at the scenes he witnessed and the scientific men he met. The trees greatly delighted him, coming as he did from a treeless district, the specimens his father had planted only grow- ing a few feet high when protected with high walls. Among his new acquaintances may be mentioned Professors Balfour, Graham, Jameson, and Macgillivray. From Edin- burgh he went to Glasgow, and spent some time at Bothwell in the neighbourhood, re- turning to Shetland in September after three months' absence. The next year was devoted to study and correspondence with his new friends. In 1 841 it was decided that Edmondston should pass the winter in Edinburgh. He there became assistant secretary to the Edinburgh Bota- nical Society. Having matriculated at the university, he began his course of medical studies. He was disappointed of the first prize for a student's collection of dried plants, which was given to another competitor from some mistake on the judge's part. This wrought on Edmondston's sensitive mind, and after some days of brooding he started abruptly for London, whence he was induced to return home by his father, who had followed him. In 1843 he began to give lectures at Ler- wick on botany, having nearly forty pupils, but an attack of measles interrupted the course ; the winter was spent in writing arti- cles for the ' Phytologist ' and similar jour- nals, and in a voluminous correspondence. In 1844 he lectured both at Forres and El- gin, and made a tour after plants in the Braemar and Clova districts, in the course of which he met Hewett Cottrell Watson, with whom he sheltered for a night in a shepherd's shieling. Watson endeavoured to procure for Edmondston the post of curator to the [ Botanical Society of London, but was unsuc- i cessful. In the autumn he settled in Aber- j deen to attend the lectures at the university, '' but was elected to the professorship of bo- tany and natural history in Anderson's ' Uni- j versity ' at Glasgow on 15 Jan. 1845. In I the spring he issued the ' Flora of Shetland,' a small octavo, which is still interesting as a list of plants, but is arranged on a special scheme of the author's own. Before he had time to begin his lectures Edmondston accepted an offer from Edward Forbes [q. v.] of the post of naturalist on board the Herald, ordered to the Pacific and Calif ornian coast. He joined his ship on 21 May. After sailing round Cape Horn and touching at several ports northwards the Herald visited the Galapagos Islands, and then returned to the coast of Peru, dropping anchor in Sua Bay, near the river Esmeraldos. The next day, 24 Jan. 1846, a boat was sent ashore, but on re-embarking a rifle was ac- cidentally discharged, and the ball passed through Edmondston's head, killing him in- stantaneously. He was buried on shore the following day. Dr. Seemann, in his ' Botany of the He- rald,' dedicated a genus Edmonstonia (sic) to the memory of the naturalist to the ship, but not maintained, as the plant had been pre- viously described by Poeppig as Tetrathy- lacium, but a variety of a British plant still bears his name, Cerastium arcticum var. Ed- mondstonii. [The Young Shetlander, by his Mother (a bio- graphy by Mrs. Edmondston), 1868; Phytolo- gist (1845), p. 185, (1846) p. 580.] B. D. J. EDMONSTONE, SIB ARCHIBALD (1795-1871), traveller and miscellaneous writer, eldest son of Sir Charles Edmon- stone, second baronet of Duntreath, Stirling- shire, by his first wife Emma, fifth daughter of Richard Wilbraham Bootle of Rode Hall, Cheshire, and sister of Edward Bootle Wil- braham, first Baron Skelmersdale, was born at 32 Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury, Lon- don, on 12 March 1795, and entered at Eton in 1808. He removed in 1812 to Christ Church, Oxford, where he proceeded B. A. on 29 NOT. 1816. In 1819 he went to Egypt, where he visited and explored two of the oases in the great desert, of which he published a most interesting and minute account, with views and plans of the ruined temples and tombs. On the death of his father, 1 April 1821, he succeeded to the baronetcy, and fruitlessly contested his father's constituency, Stirling- shire, 24 May 1821. He died at 34 Wilton Place, Belgrave Square, London, on 13 March 1871. His will was proved, 18 April, under 12,OOOZ. personalty. He married, on 10 Oct. 1832, his cousin-german Emma, third daugh- ter of Randle Wilbraham of Rode Hall, Cheshire, and had issue three daughters, who all died in their infancy. He was the author of: 1. 'A Journey to Two of the Oases of Upper Egypt,' 1822. 2. ' Leonora,' a tragedy in five acts and in verse, 1832. 3. ' Tragedies,' 1837. 4. 'The Christian Gentleman's Daily Walk,' 1840, 2nd edit. 1843, 3rd edit. 1850. 5. ' The Progress of Religion,' a poem, 1842. 6. ' Thoughts on the Observance of Lent,' 1848. 7. ' A Letter to the Bishop of Glasgow and Galloway on the Present Aspect of Church Matters,' 1850. 8. ' Meditations in Verse for Edmonstone 399 Edmonstone the Sundays and Holydays throughout the Year,' 1853. 9. ' Devotional Reflections in Verse, arranged in accordance with the Church Calendar,' 1858. 10. ' Short Readings on the Collects,' 1861. 11. ' Spiritual Communings,' 1869. [Sir A. Edmonstone's Genealogical Account of Family of Edmonstone (1875), pp. 56-7; Illustrated London News, 1 April 1871, p. 322, and 29 April, p. 427; Times, 18 March 1871, p. 4.] G. C. B. EDMONSTONE,SiRGEORGEFREDE- RICK (1813-1864), Indian civilian, fourth son of Neil Benjamin Edmonstone [q. v.], Lord Wellesley's foreign secretary in India, was born in April 1813. His father, who was a director of the East India Company, gave him a nomination to the Indian civil ser- vice, and, after passing through Haileybury, Edmonstone proceeded to Bengal in 1831. After acting as assistant-collector at Gorakh- pur and Ghazipur, he became deputy-collector at Saharanpur in 1837, and at the close of the first Sikh war he was appointed to the important post of commissioner and super- intendent of the Cis-Sutlej states. He gave such satisfaction in this office that he was selected in 1856 by Lord Canning to succeed Sir H. M. Elliot as secretary in the foreign, political, and secret department, the same posi- tion which his father had filled under Lord Wellesley. His tenure of office was not less important, for during it the Indian mutiny of 1857 broke out and was suppressed. How far Edmonstone influenced Canning can never be satisfactorily ascertained, but he was at least the official mouthpiece of the governor- general, and every important despatch and proclamation, including the most famous one by which the land of Oudh was confiscated, was drawn up and signed by him. In Janu- ary 1859 Lord Canning appointed him lieu- tenant-governor of the north-western pro- vinces, with his headquarters at Allahabad, instead of Agra as before the mutiny, and with his government shorn of the divisions of Delhi and Hissar, which were transferred to the Punjab. This was the part of India which, with the exception of Oudh, had suffered most severely during the mutiny, and Edmonstone carried out the principles of Canning in restoring order. His period of office is chiefly marked by the further cur- tailment of this unwieldy government by the creation of the new government of the cen- tral provinces, and by his successful efforts to restore the efficiency of the administration. In 1863 he left India, quite worn out by his exertions, and on his return to England was created a K.C.B. He died on 24 Sept. 1864, at Effingham Hill. His wife, Anne Early Turner, by whom he had issue, died in 1859. At the new public school at Haileybury the six houses are named after six distinguished Indian civilians, of whom Edmonstone is one. [East India Directories ; Kaye and Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny ; private informa- tion.] H. M. S. EDMONSTONE, NEIL BENJAMIN (1765-1841), Indian civilian, born on 6 Dec. 1765, was fifth son of Sir Archibald Edmon- stone of Duntreath, M.P. for Dumbartonshire and the Ayr Burghs from 1761 to 1796, who was created a baronet in 1774, and died in 1807. He obtained a writership in the East India Company's civil service, and reached India in 1783. He was soon attached to the secretariat at Calcutta, and was appointed deputy Persian translator to government by Lord Cornwallis in 1789, and Persian trans- lator by Sir John Shore in 1 794. On the arrival of Lord Mornington, better known as Lord Wellesley, in 1798, the new governor-general appointed Edmonstone to be his acting pri- vate secretary, and in that capacity he accom- panied Lord Mornington to Madras in 1799. Mornington now determined to crush Tippoo Sultan, and finally annihilate the power which the French officers were building up in India by taking service with the Nizam and other native princes. Edmonstone was by his chiefs side throughout this important year, and translated and published the documents found in Tippoo's palace, which formed the principal justification of the English attack upon him. That the whole policy of Lord Wellesley in making the company the para- mount power in India by means of his system of subsidiary treaties was largely due to Ed- monstone there can be no doubt, though he modestly kept in the background. Sir John Kaye speaks of him, in his ' Lives of Indian Officers,' as ' the ubiquitous Edmonstone, one of the most valuable officials and far-seeing statesmen which the Indian civil service has ever produced.' On 1 Jan. 1801 he was ap- pointed secretary to the government of In- dia in the secret, political, and foreign de- partment, and he played as important a part in forming the plans which were to crush the Marathas as he had done in the war against Tippoo Sultan. He continued to hold his office after the departure of Lord Welles- ley, and as Lord Cornwallis did not survive long enough to counteract the policy of that statesman, Edmonstone was able to carry on the system he had done so much to initiate during the interregnum after his death. When Lord Minto arrived as governor-general in 1807, Edmonstone acted as his private secre- Edmonstone 400 Edmund tary, as in former days to Lord Wellesley, and soon obtained much the same influence over him. On 30 Oct. 1809 he became chief secretary to government, and on 30 Oct. 1812 he succeeded his old friend and colleague James Lumsden as member of the supreme council at Calcutta. Having completed his five years in this appointment, he left India after thirty-four years' service there, and returned to England. He was soon after, in 1820, elected a director of the East India Company, and continued to act in this capacity until his death at his residence, 49 Portland Place, on 4 May 1841. He married the daughter of Peter Friell, by whom he had a family of five sons and six daughters, of whom the most distinguished was the fourth son, Sir George Frederick Edmonstone [q. v.], who was Lord Canning's foreign secretary, and governor of the north-western provinces after the mutiny. The eldest son, Neil Benjamin (6. 13 June 1809), was in the East India Company's service. [Dodwell and INIiles's Indian Civilians; the Wellesley Despatches ; Kave's Lives of Indian Officers.] H. M. S. EDMONSTONE, ROBERT (1794-1834), artist, born at Kelso in 1794, was bound ap- prentice to a watchmaker. He showed a taste for painting at an early age, came to Edin- burgh, where his drawings attracted much attention, was patronised by Baron Hume, and settled in London about 1819. He first exhibited some portraits at the Royal Aca- demy in 1818. After attending Harlow's studio he was admit ted to the Royal Academy school, and subsequently travelled in Italy. Between 1824 and 1829 he was painting chiefly portraits in London. In 1830 he ex- hibited ' Italian Boys playing at Cards.' He paid a second visit to Italy in 1831-2, and painted ' Venetian Carriers ' and the ' Cere- mony of Kissing the Chains of St. Peter,' which was exhibited at the British Institu- tion in 1833. Fifty-eight pictures by Ed- monstone were in all exhibited at the Royal Academy, British Institution, and Suffolk Street exhibitions before 1834. A severe at- tack of fever at Rome in 1832, combined with overwork, permanently injured his health. He returned to London, but found himself so enfeebled that he went to Kelso, where he died 21 Sept. 1834. His last pictures were ' The White Mouse,' exhibited in 1834 at Suf- folk Street, and the ' Children of Sir E. Gust,' exhibited at the Royal Academy. He was a very successful painter of children, and his portraits were popular ; but he was ambitious for fame as a painter of imaginative subjects and as a student of Correggio. He showed great promise. [Gent. Mag. 1835, i. 213-14 ; Anderson's Scot- tish Nation, i. 119 ; A. Graves's Diet, of Artists; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.] EDMUND or EADMUND (841-870), king of the East Angles, martyr, and saint, was born in Saxony in the city of Nuremberg in 841, being the son of King Alkmund and Queen Scivare. About 854 Offa, king of the East Angles, on his way to the Holy Land sojourned awhile with Alkmund, and on that occasion adopted Eadmund as his heir. On the journey back from the holy sepulchre next year Offa died at Port St. George, havingpreviously sent his ring to Eadmund. Alkmund fitted out a suitable expedition for his son. Eadmund then ' sailed and landed in East England, at j a place called Maydenboure, where ... he made devout prayer to God . . . and not far from thence built a royal tower called Hun- stantone. There he held his household one year, and then removed to Athelbrough, where he remained one whole year, and learned his i Psalter in the Saxon tongue, which book was preserved in the revestrie of the monas- tery of St. Edmundsbury till the church was suppressed in the reign of King Henry VIII, as I have been credibly informed ' (Slow). Eadmund began his reign on 25 Dec. 855, and was crowned and anointed king of East Anglia (at Burva ? WALCOTT) by Humbert, bishop of Hulme, the following Christmas day, being then fifteen years old (GALFKIDUS DE FONTIBT/S . . . De pueritia Sancti Ed- mondi). About this time the incursions of the Danes became more formidable and persistent. In 854 they wintered in the island of Sheppey (FREEMAN, NormanConquesf). Eadmund and Burhred [q. v.] thereupon agreed to the famous grant made by their overlord Ethelwulf j [q. v.] of the tithe of the profits of all lands to the church. There is a tradition that the I famous Danish pirate, Ragnar Lodbrog, was driven by a storm upon the Norfolk coast, and, landing at Reedham, was conducted to the court of King Eadmund, and that there while out hunting he was, in the absence of the king, murdered by Eadmund's huntsman, Berne. It is more probable that he was slain by ^Ella, king of Northumbria [q. v.], and that it was to avenge his death that the great invasion of the Danes occurred in 866 (WALCOTT, East Coast of England). This invasion was headed by eight kings and twenty earls. The northmen first attacked Northumbria and then sailed to East Anglia. As to what followed there are great discre- pancies in the accounts of the older annalists. According to some, at the time of the inva- sion Eadmund was quietly residing at a village near Heglisdune (i.e. the hill of eagles, after- Edmund 401 Edmund wards called Hoxne or Hoxon), and making no preparations for active defence ; but his earl, Ulf Ketul, meeting the Danes in battle at Thetford, was beaten with dreadful slaughter. Other accounts represent Eadmund as having fought this battle in person, and add that after a terrible day's struggle the fortune of war was undecided, but that the sight of the fearful carnage of his people induced the king to surrender himself to his foes in the hope that the sacrifice of his own life might save his subjects. At any rate after this battle Hingwar sent an envoy to Eadmund with a haughty com- mand to divide with him his treasures, re- nounce his religion, and reign as his vassal. On receiving this message the king held counsel with one of his bishops, who advised compliance. A dialogue ensued, which is recorded by Abbo Floriacensis in a book ad- dressed to Dunstan, in which the whole story is said to have been told ' by an old soldier of Edmund's, on his oath, to the illustrious Ethelstan.' Eadmund thought that his death might save his people. The bishops urged flight. The king steadily refused, and calling in the Danish envoy refused to deny Christ, and defied his foes. Eadmund was seized with- out making resistance. He was bound in chains and severely beaten. Then he was dragged to a tree, tied naked to its trunk, and scourged with whips, then riddled with ar- rows, and finally beheaded. And thus he died, ' kyng, martyr, and virgyne ' (as the historian says), for there is no record of his leaving wife or child, on 20 Nov. 870. He was the last king of the East Angles. Upon the departure of the Danes the body was found, and being taken to Hoxne was there buried in the earth in a wooden chapel. A legend says that the head was found guarded by a wolf, who joined quietly in the proces- sion till the head was joined to the body. The remains were left at Hoxne for thirty- three years, and then miracles began to be attributed to the martyred king. A large church having been built by Sigebert, a former king of East Anglia, at Bury (formerly Beo- dericsworth), the remains were deposited there in a splendid shrine, enriched with iewels and precious ornaments, where they remained until the incursion of the Danish king, Sweyn, when Ailwin, the bishop, fearing outrage to the saint, sent his body to London. It remained there three years, when it was carried back to Bury. A manuscript cited by Dugdale in his ' Monasticon ' and entitled ' Registrum Ccenobii S. Edmondi,' informs us that on its return to Bury ' his body was lodged at Aungre, where a wooden chapel remains as a memorial to this day. This VOL. XVI. same wooden chapel is supposed to form the nave of Greenstead Church, Essex. Sweyn died a painful death, after seeing a vision of St. Eadmund coming against him in full armour and piercing him through with his spear. Cnut, his son, rebuilt the minster of St. Eadmund, replaced its secular canons by a Benedictine abbot and monks from Hulme and Ely, and the body of Eadmund having been placed in it, in 1020 Cnut made a pilgrimage to the famous church and offered his crown upon the shrine to atone for his father's sacrilege. It is not certain at what date Eadmund was canonised, but for several centuries his name was highly venerated, and his name is retained in our present calendar. A number of miracles attributed to St. Eadmund by mediaeval writers maybe read in ' Veterum Scriptorum et Monumentorum, &c. Collectio,' torn, vi., by Martene and Durand, Paris, 1729, and in Caseneuve's ' Histoire de la Vie et des Miracles de S. Edmond,' Tou- louse, 1644. The tree at which tradition declared Ead- mund to have been slain stood in the park at Hoxne until 1849, when it fell. In the course of its breaking up an arrow-head was found embedded in the trunk. A clergyman who had a church which was dedicated to St. Eadmund begged a piece of the tree, and it now forms part of his communion-table. Another portion is in the possession of Lady Bateman of Oakley Hall. [Saxon Chronicle ; Holinshed's and Grafton's Chronicles; Speed's Great Britain; Lingard's History of England ; Sharon Turner's Anglo- Saxons ; Freeman's Old English History ; local traditions.] W. B. EDMUND or EADMUND (922P-946), king of the English, son of Eadward the Elder and Eadgifu, first appears as sharing in the victory of his elder brother ^Ethelstan at Brunanburh in 937, when he must have been about fifteen. On ^Ethelstan's death, on 27 Oct. 940, he succeeded to the kingdom at the age of eighteen. He appears to have at- tempted to bring the north under his imme- diate rule, and it is said that the Norwegian king, Eric Bloodaxe, now left Northum- bria. This, however, seems impossible for chronological reasons, for Eric did not arrive in England until the next reign (see under EDKED ; LA.ING, Sea-kings, i. 317 ; Corpus Poeticum JSoreale, ii. 489). Still, it is pro- bably true that Eadmund tried to assert his authority over the north in some practical manner instead of resting content with the bare submission of the people, and leaving them to manage their own affairs. A revolt D D Edmund 402 Edmund broke out, and the northern people made Olaf ( Anlaf ), a northman from Ireland, their king. The revolt appears to have spread to the confederate towns called the Five Boroughs. In 942 Olaf died, and was succeeded by an- other Olaf, the son of Sihtric, and Ragnar, the son of Guthfrith. Up to this time Wulfstan, the archbishop of York, appears to have re- mained faithful to the West-Saxon king (KEJIBLE, Codex Dipl. 393). He now openly joined Olaf, and marched with him to war. In 943 Olaf and Wulfstan took Tamworth and ravaged the country round about. Eadmund came up with them at Leicester and besieged them there. The suddenness of his attack evidently surprised them. A peace was ar- ranged by the two archbishops, Oda and Wulfstan, and the war was brought to an j end on nearly the same terms as those that had been made bet ween ^Elfred and Guthorm. > The kingdom was divided, and Eadmund was left the immediate kingship only of the I country south of Wat ling btreet ; his su- j premacy over the north was, however, ac- knowledged, for Olaf was baptised, probably at Leicester, the English king standing god- father to him, as Alfred had stoodto Guthorm, and later in the same year Ragnar also sub- mitted to baptism. This revival of the Dane- law did not last long, for in 944 Eadmund ! drove out both the Norse kings, and brought the country into subjection. His conquest of Mercia, and especially of the Five Boroughs, is celebrated in a song preserved in the Win- chester version of the ' Anglo-Saxon Chro- nicle.' This song is inserted under 941, the year in which the towns appear to have re- volted ; but the chronology of the war is uncertain, and the sequence of events given here only represents one opinion. Dr. Freeman believes that Mercia and the Five Boroughs were conquered in 941 (Norman Conquest, i. 64 ; Old English History, p. 163). Ead- mund s brilliant success won him the name of the ' deed-doer,' or, to use the modern form of the word, written in Latin by Florence of Worcester, the ' magnificent.' In the struggles of the English kings with the Danish people of the north, Cumbria, the re- maining fragment of the Celtic kingdom of Strathclyde, and the Scots had been active on the Danish side. Eadmund endeavoured to secure his kingdom from attack through Cumbrian territory by a stroke of policy, for in 945 he conquered the land and delivered it over to Malcolm of Scotland on condition that he should be ' his fellow-worker by sea and land.' The Scots were thus set to keep the Welsh in subjection, ' while the fidelity of the Scot king seemed to be secured by the impossibility of holding Cumbria against re- volt without the support of his fellow-worker in the south' (GREEN). Abroad, Eadmund demanded the release of his nephew, King Lewis, who was kept in prison by Hugh, duke of the French. His ambassadors were answered haughtily by the duke, who de- clared that he would do nothing for the threats of the English. The dispute was brought to an end by Eadmund's death. In ecclesiastical matters he seems to have been on the side of those who were anxious to effect a reformation of morals. He made Dunstan abbot of Glastonbury [see under Ihnnzorl, and was a benefactor of Glas- tonbury, Abingdon, and Shaftesbury. At a synod held at London by the king and both the archbishops, laws were made commanding that spiritual persons should live in chastity, and that bishops should take care that the churches of their dioceses were kept in repair. Another set of laws ascribed to him are on the subject of betrothal, dower, and marriage. His civil administration appears to have been marked by efforts to enforce order, and his secular laws refer to his efforts to prevent robberies, and contain provisions rendering the man-slayer responsible for his own act, and checking the feud that was anciently maintained between the kindreds of the slayer and the slain. Eadmund met his death in 946. He was keeping the feast of St. Au- gustine of Canterbury (26 May) at Puckle- church in Gloucestershire, when a certain robber named Liofa, whom he had banished six years before, entered the hall and sat down by one of the ealdormen, near the king himself. Eadmund bade his cup-bearer to take the man away, but Liofa struggled with the officer and tried to kill him. Eadmund came to the help of his cup-bearer, and threw the robber to the ground ; but Liofa had a dagger with him, and with it he stabbed the king and slew him. He was himself slain by the king's men. Eadmund married first ^Elfgifu, who bore him Eadwig and Eadgar, and died in 944. After her death she was hallowed as a saint, and miracles were worked at her tomb at Shaftesbury (^ETHELWEARD). His second wife was ^Ethelflfed, called, pro- bably from her marriage portion, ' at-Domer- ham,' the daughter of JElfgar, one of his thegns, who was made an ealdorman. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. ; Florence of Worces- ter (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; JEthelweard's Chronicle, Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 520 ; Symeon of Durham (Rolls Ser.) ; William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regnm (Engl. Hist. Soc.\- Historia de Abingdon, i. 88-120 ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. ii. 205-66 ; Thorpe's Ancient Laws, p. 104; Laing's Sea- kings, i. 317 ; Vigfusson and Powell's Corpus Poeticum Boreale, ii. 489 ; Freeman's Xorman Edmund 403 Edmund Conquest, i. 64, 135, 245 ; Green's Conquest of England, p. 268-81 ; Robertson's Historical Essays, 168, 181, 197.] W. H. EDMUND or EADMUND, called IKON- SIDE (981 P-1016), king, the third son, pro- bably, of ^Ethelred the Unready, by his first wife, ^Elfgifu, daughter either of an ealdor- man named /Ethelberht (FLOR. WIG. i. 275), or of Thored, earl of the Northumbrians { AILRED, col. 362), is said by the St. Albans compiler to have been born in 981 (Chron. Maj. sub ann.) ; but this date is certainly too early, as -Ethelred was then not more than 'thirteen. ^Ethelstan, who seems to have been ^Ethelred's eldest son, probably died in 1016, and Ecgberht, who came next, about 1005 (Norman Conquest, i. 686, 700). In 1015 Eadmund desired to marry Ealdgyth, the widow of the Danish earl Sigeferth, who, along with his fellow earl Morkere, had that year been slain at Oxford by Eadric Streona [see under EDRIC], ^Ethelred, who had seized on the possessions of the earls, and had sent Ealdgyth to Malmesbury, was not willing that his son should make this mar- riage. Nevertheless Eadmund took Ealdgyth from Malmesbury, married her, and then went to the Five (or Seven) Boroughs of the Danish confederacy, where the murdered earls had ruled, and received the submission of the people. It seems highly probable that this marriage, and the establishment of his power in the Danish district, deeply offended his brother-in-law Eadric, the Mercian earl (GREEN); for, when Cnut invaded the country shortly afterwards, and Eadmund raised an army to meet him and joined forces with Eadric, a bitter quarrel broke out between them, and the earl, after having, it is said, endeavoured to slay him, went over to the side of Cnut. After this desertion Eadmund was unable to defend Mercia in the beginning of 1016, for his levies declared that they would not fight unless he was joined by the king, who had lately been sick, and by the Londoners. He tried to raise another force, declaring that all who disobeyed his summons should suffer the full penalty, and sent to his father desiring him to come and help him. ^Ethelred came, did no good, and went back to London. Eadmund then retired into Northumbria, joined Earl Uhtred, and with his help harried Staffordshire and other parts of eastern Mercia which had submitted to Cnut. Uhtred was compelled to draw off his forces and hasten back to his own earl- dom, for Cnut was marching on York, and Eadmund joined his father in London about Easter. While Cnut was threatening to lay- siege to the city ^Ethelred died on 23 April, and the Londoners, together with such of the-' wit an ' as were there, with one consent chose Eadmund as king, and there is no reason to doubt the assertion of Ralph of Diceto (i. 169, ii. 237) that he was crowned in London by Lyfing, archbishop of Canter- bur^. Cnut was, however, chosen king at Southampton by the witan generally (FLOR. WIG. i. 173), and at the time of his election Eadmund's kingdom was bounded by the walls of London. His elder brother, ^Ethel- stan, who does not appear to have been put forward as a candidate for the crown, and his step-mother, the Norman Emma, seem to have been with him in the city. Before the siege of London was actually formed Eadmund and ^Ethelstan appear to have left the city, and it is probable that ^thelstan was slain about this time in a skirmish with a Danish leader named Thur- gut (Earl Thurcytel ?), for when Thietmar (vii. 28, PERTZ, iii. 848) says that Eadmund was thus slain, and that the war was carried on by ^Ethelstan, he evidently confuses the two brothers together. Meanwhile Eadmund, ' who was yclept Ironside for his bravery ' (A.-S. Chron. sub ann. 1057), rode through the western shires, received their submission, and raised an army from them . His troops are said to have been British or Welsh (' Britanni,' THIETMAR), and it is suggested that they came from the ' shires of the old Wealhcyn ' (Norman Conquest, i. 701) ; in the twelfth century it was believed that they were na- tives of Wales, for Gaimar (1. 4222) says that Eadmund's wife was the sister of a Welsh king, and that this gained him the help of her countrymen, and though Ealdgyth had an English name, it does not follow that she was an Englishwoman any more than ^Elf- gifu, as the English called Emma, the Nor- man wife of ^Ethelred. When Cnut heard that Eadmund had received the submission of the west, he left the siege of London and marched after him. Eadmund gave him battle at Pen (Selwood) in Somerset, and defeated his army. This victory enabled him to raise another and larger force, and shortly after midsummer he again met Cnut's army at Sherston, in Wiltshire. He was now at the head of troops raised from Devonshire, Dorsetshire, and Wiltshire, while Cnut had in his army levies from Hampshire and other parts of Wiltshire (FLOR. WIG.), so that Ead- mund had now extended his kingdom so far east as to take in some parts of Wiltshire. The fight began on a Monday, and Eadmund, who had placed his best warriors in the front line, stood with them and fought hand to hand with the enemy. When evening came the two armies, wearied with battle, drew off a little from one another. The next day they DD2 Edmund 404 Edmund renewed the fight, and the army of Eadmund had, it is said, gained a decided advantage, when Eadric Streona discouraged the English by holding up a head which he declared to be the head of their king (z'A.) Eadmund, we are told, got upon some mound, took off his helmet that his men might see his face, and then with all his strength hurled a spear at Eadric, who warded it off; it glanced from his shield, struck the soldier who was standing by him, and pierced him and another man also (Gesta Regum, ii. 180) ; such was the tradition as to his strength in the twelfth century. The battle again lasted till twilight, and again both armies fell back from each other, but though the issue was undecided Eadmund reaped the fruits of victory, for in the stillness of the night Cnut drew off his forces and marched back towards London, where he again pressed the siege, thus leaving Eadmund undisputed possession of Wessex (FLOR. WIG.) A legendary ac- count of the battle is given in the ' Knytlinga Saga' (c. 10), and in a still stranger version of it the command of Cnut's army is attri- buted to Thurcytel, and he is represented as the victor (Enc. Emmte, p. 15). After the battle of Sherston, Eadric, im- pressed by the success of his brother-in-law, came to him and owned him as king. Ead- mund now gathered a third army, for the local levies appear to have dispersed after every action, ' whether a victory or a defeat ' (FREEMAN), and with it set out to raise the siege of London. He marched along the northern bank of the Thames and drove the Danes to their ships, a success which is reckoned as the third of his battles (HENRY OF HUNTINGDON). Two days later he crossed the river at Brentford, and it is said again routed the enemy (A.-S. Chron,), who appear to have fought behind some fortifications. Several of his men were drowned in crossing the river, for they rushed heedlessly into the water excited by the hope of plunder (OTHERE, Knutz-drapa in Corpus Poet. Bor. ii. 156, where the victory is attributed to Cnut). He again went into Wessex to raise another army, and Cnut renewed the siege of Lon- don, but after a short time gave it up, and after bringing his ships into the Medway employed his men in plundering expeditions, which showed that his hopes of conquest were dashed by the constant success of the English king. The fourth army raised by Eadmund was made up of men from every part of the country (FLOR. WIG.) ; he again crossed the Thames at Brentford, marched into Kent, fought a fifth battle at Otford, where the Danes made little resistance, and compelled the enemy to take refuge in Shep- pey. He did not follow up his success, for when he had reached Aylesford he listened to the counsel of Eadric, who persuaded him not to press the pursuit. The counsel is said to have been evil (A.-S. Ckron.), and by later writers to have been given in subtlety (FLOR. WIG.) However this may have been, Eadmund is of course responsible for the course he took, and he probably had good reason for it. If his troops had begun to disperse, he may well have hesitated to in- cur the risk of attacking the Danes when in a strong position. A defeat would probably have been fatal to his cause, for it would have made it difficult to raise new levies, while a victory would not necessarily have been final, for the Danes would have taken to their ships, and have sailed off, only to land on some other part of the coast. The English army now dispersed, and Eadmund, finding that the enemy was again making head, set about raising another force. His fifth army was, we are told, a gathering of the whole nation, and with this vast force he came up with the Danes ' at the hill which is called Assandun' (A.-S. Cnron.} This has been clearly identified with Ashington (' mons asini,' FLOR. WIG.) in Essex, one of two hills which 'look down on a swampy plain watered by the tidal river ' the Crouch (Norman Conquest, i. 390), though Ashdown (' mons fraxinorum,' Enc. Emma, p. 18) has also been suggested. Dr. Freeman, in his account of the battle, points out that both the armies were on high ground, and that it was the object of the Danes, who were far inferior in number to the English host, to gain their ships in safety. The raven's beak opened and her wings fluttered. Thurcytel cried that the banner gave the lucky omen, and shouted for the battle (ib.) Cnut, how- ever, did not venture to attack the Eng- lish army, and began to lead his men down to the plain (FLOR. WIG.) Both armies were on foot, and the English were drawn, up in their usual close formation. Eadmund himself stood between the dragon of Wessex and the royal standard (HUNTINGDON). When he saw that the Danes were making their way to their ships, he left his position and charged them furiously. At this moment, before the shock of battle actually took place, Eadric fled with the body of troops under his command, and, according to Henry of Hun- tingdon, who probably confuses the stories of the two battles, practised much the same trick as that ascribed to him at Sherston. The battle lasted until men could only tell friend from foe by the light of the moon. At last the English host began to give way, and was finally routed with great slaughter.. Edmund Edmund * All the flower of the English race ' perished in the battle (A.-S. Chron.) After this defeat Eadmund went into Gloucestershire, and there for the seventh time began to gather a fresh force (HUNTING- DON). Cnut followed him, and though Ead- mund was anxious to make another attack upon the enemy, Eadric and other nobles re- fused to allow him to do so, and arranged that the kings should hold a conference and divide the kingdom between them. This confer- ence, which was held on an island of the Severn, called Olney, has by Henry of Hun- tingdon and other later writers been turned into a single combat. As the whole story is imaginary, the only detail worth noticing here is the tradition that Eadmund was a man of great size, far larger than the Danish king (Gesta Begum, ii. 180; for other ac- counts of this supposed combat see HUNTING- DON, p. 185, MAP, De Nugis, p. 204 ; Flores Hist. i. 407). The meeting of the kings was peaceful, a division of the kingdom was agreed upon ; Eadmund was to be king over the south of the land and apparently to have the headship, Cnut was to reign over the north [see under CANUTE]. It seems proba- ble that it was arranged that, whichever sur- vived, the other should become sole king (Knytlinga Saga, c. 16 ; see under CANUTE). Very shortly after this meeting Eadmund died, on 30 Nov. 1016, at London (FLOR. WIG.), or less probably at Oxford (HUN- TINGDON, followed by the St. Albans com- piler ; the statement of Florence is accepted by Dr. Freeman, while Mr. Parker, in his Early History of Oxford, argues that Oxford must be held to be the place of Eadmund's death ; his strongest argument is met in Norman Conquest, 3rd ed. i. 714). The cause of his death is left uncertain by the chroni- cle writers, and Florence ; the author of the * Encomium Emmse ' (p. 22) implies that it •was natural. William of Malmesbury says that it was doubtful, but that it was rumoured that Eadric, in the hope of gaining Cnut's favour, bribed two chamberlains to slay him, and adds the supposed manner in which the crime was carried out : ' Ejus [Edrici] consilio ferreum uncum, ad naturae requisita sedenti, in locis posterioribus adegisse ' ( Gesta Regum, ii. 180). Henry of Huntingdon makes a son of Eadric the actual perpetrator of the deed, of which he gives much the same account. Later writers ascribe the murder to Eadric. Among these ' Brompton ' tells the oddest story, for he makes out that the king was slain by Eadric by mechanical means, being shot by the image of an archer that discharged an arrow when it was touched (col. 996). Of foreign authorities, the ' Knytlinga Saga ' (c. 16) says that Eadmund was killed by his foster-brother Eadric, who was bribed by Cnut ; in the ' Lives of the Kings ' (LAING, ii. 21) it is said that he was slain by Eadric, but \Cnut is not mentioned; Saxo (p. 193), while relating that the murder was done by certain men who hoped to please Cnut by it, adds that some believed that Cnut himself had secretly ordered it ; Adam of Bremen (ii. 51) says that he was taken off by poison. Dr. Freeman, who discusses the subject fully (Norman Conquest, i. 398, 711 sq.), inclines to the belief that his death was due to natural causes. The matter must of course be left undecided. In the face of the vigour he had lately shown at Ashington it is impossible to accept the statement that ' the strain and failure of his seven months' reign proved fatal to the young king ' ( Conquest of Eng- land, p. 418). His death happened oppor- tunely for Cnut, but there does not seem sufficient evidence to attribute it to him [see CANUTE]. On the other hand, unless we are to believe that it was caused by sudden sick- ness, it certainly seems highly probable that it was the work of Eadric. Eadmund was buried with his grandfather Eadgar at Glas- tonbury, before the high altar (De Antiq. Glast. ed. Gale, iii. 306). He left two sons, Eadmund and Eadward. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. (Rolls Ser.) ; Florence of Worcester (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Henry of Hun- tingdon (Rolls Ser.) ; William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum (Engl. Hist. Soc.), De Antiq. Glast. (Gale) ; Ailred [^Ethelred] of Rievaux, Bromton, Twysden ; Ralph of Diceto (Rolls Ser.) ; Flores Hist. (Wendover) (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Thietmar's Mon. Hist. Germ. iii. (Pertz); Gaimar, Mon. Hist. Brit.; Encomium Emmse, Adam of Bremen, Pertz in usum Schol. ; Knyt- linga Saga, Antiq. Celto-Scandinavicse (John- stone) ; Saxo (Stephanius) ; Sea Kings (Laing) ; Vigfusson and Powell's Corpus Poet. Boreale ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. iii. 369 ; Freeman's Nor- man Conquest, i. 3rd ed. ; Green's Conquest of England ; Parker's Early Hist, of Oxford (Oxf. Hist. Soc.)] W. H. EDMUND (RICH), SAINT (1170P-1240), archbishop of Canterbury, was born on St. Edmund's day (20 Nov.), probably between 1170 and 1175. No exact dates can be as- signed until his appointment to Canterbury. He read lectures in arts for six years, and among his pupils during this time was Wal- ter Gray, afterwards archbishop of York, who was appointed chancellor 2 Oct. 1205. From this it is evident that he was teaching in Oxford before 1205 ; and if Gray was at- tending his classes about 1200, he can hardly have been born later than 1175. As, however, Walter Gray was rejected by the monks of Edmund 406 Edmund his cathedral ' propter illiteraturam,' it is just possible that he may have attended St. Edmund's lectures at a later period ( Vita Ber- trandi, ap. Martene, cc. 2, 16 ; Epp. Archiep. Ebor. et Univ. Oxon. ; Rot. de Fin. p. 368 ; Dixoif, Lives of Archbishops). Edmund was born at Abingdon. His father's name was Edward or Reinald Rich ; his mother's Mabel. Reinald Rich withdrew to the monastery of Evesham, or more pro- bably to Ensham, near Oxford, before his wifes death, but apparently not till some years after Edmund's birth ; for Edmund seems to have been the eldest of a family which consisted of at least three brothers and two sisters ( Vita Bertrandi, cc. 1, 7). The care of the children devolved upon Mabel. It was in imitation of her practice that Ed- mund all his life wore sackcloth next his skin, and pressed it closer to his flesh with one of the two iron plates his mother used to wear, and dying left to him and his brother Robert. As a child Mabel would entice her son to fast on Fridays, by the promise of little gifts suited to his age ; and it was she who taught him to refuse all food on Sundays and festivals till he had sung the psalter from beginning to end. The early years of Edmund's life were pro- bably spent at Abingdon and Oxford (cf. Chron. of Lan. p. 36), and it is perhaps in the fields near Oxford that we must localise the beau- tiful legend which tells how on one of his lonely walks Christ appeared to him in the likeness of a little child, and expressed his surprise at not being recognised. It was seemingly in memory of this vision that, as Bertrand tells us, he was wont to write ' Jesus of Nazareth ' on his forehead every night before going to sleep — a practice which he recommended to his biographer {Vita Bertr. c. 6). The two brothers were probably still boys when their mother sent them to study at Paris (? 1185-1190). Though in easy cir- cumstances herself, Mabel would only give them a little money to take with them. She used to send them fresh linen every year, and for Edmund, ' her favourite,' a sackcloth farment too. While on a visit to his mother e seems to have suffered from a violent head- ache, and, in order to cure it, was shorn like a monk. As her end drew near Mabel sent for Edmund to receive her last blessing. She entrusted his sisters to his care ; nor was his tender conscience satisfied before he had formed at Catesby in Northamptonshire a mo- nastery where they would be received out of Christian charity alone, and without any re- gard for the dower they brought with them. Edmund must have been studying at Ox- ford about this time as well as at Paris, for it was by the advice of an Oxford ' priest of great name ' that he vowed his special ser- vice to the Virgin : and it was at Oxford that, in the middle of the thirteenth century, the Lanercost chronicler saw that famous statue of the 'glorious Virgin ' on whose finger the future saint, while still ' puerulus intendens grammaticalibus Oxonise,' had placed his be- trothal ring ( Chron. of Lan. p. 36 ; Vita Bertr. c. 10 ; cf. Ep. Univ. O.ron.} As Edmund drew towards manhood his austerities grew more rigid. The details of the novel tortures of knotted rope-cloth and horsehair thongs that he devised maybe read in his contemporary biographers, to whom they seemed a marvel of self-discipline. From the time he began to teach in the schools, so his most intimate friends declared soon after his death, he rarely if ever lay down upon his bed. He snatched a scanty sleep without undressing, and spent the rest of the night in meditation and prayer. For thirty years, said Bishop Jocelin of Bath, perhaps referring to a later period of his life, he had taken rest sitting or on his knees at prayer {Epp. Oxon, Jocel. Kicard). After the usual course of study he was called upon to teach (? c. 1195-1200). His life for the next six years seems to have been divided between Paris and Oxford. Though he refused to take deacon's or priest's orders, he was constant in his attendance at early mass. He even built a little chapel in the Oxford parish where he lived, and induced his pupils to imitate his own example in the matter of punctual attendance ( Vita Bertr. ; Ep. Oxon.} His austerity towards himself was balanced by extreme tenderness towards others. He would carelessly throw the fees his pupils brought him into the window, and cover them up with a little dust, saying as he did so, ' Ashes to ashes, dust to dust.' For five weeks, on one occasion, he watched by the bedside of a sick scholar, performing the most menial offices at night, but never intermit- ting his usual lecture on the morrow. His friends fabled that he had once transferred the ailment of another pupil to himself. After six years of secular teaching a vision turned his attention to theology. He dreamt : that his mother appeared to him as he was teaching geometry or arithmetic to his class, and, drawing three circles emblematic of the three Persons of the Trinity, told him that I these were to be the object of his study hence- forward. Edmund devoted himself to theo- logy ; returned to Paris and entered upon a ' new course of life. Every midnight the bells of St. Mederic's Church called him out to ma- tins, after which he would remain weeping Edmund 407 Edmund and praying before the Virgin's altar till the day broke and it was time for him to attend the schools. He sold the little library he possessed — consisting only of the psalter, the Pentateuch, the twelve (minor) prophets, and the decretals — that he might give their price to his needy fellow-scholars at Paris. Walter Gray hearing that he did not possess a copy of the Bible offered to send him one at his own expense, but Edmund refused lest the burden of its production should be laid upon some needy monastery. The last year before he undertook the office of reader in theology was spent with the Austin canons of Merton, whom his example roused to a more fervid sense of their religious duties (Vita Bertr. c. 16 : Ep. Rob. Abb. Meritonce). A very few years sufficed to make St. Ed- mund a master of theology ( Vita Bertr. c. 16). His new career as a teacher of divinity probably began between 1205 and 1210. He soon won fame as a public preacher of extra- ordinary eloquence. His exhaustion often caused him to fall asleep in his chair of office. On one occasion he dealt so subtly offhand with an intricate theological question that he could only explain his own eloquence by the theory of a special inspiration : the Holy Spirit had come in the form of a dove. On another occasion a Cistercian abbot brought seven of his pupils to hear Edmund's lecture, which so moved the strangers that they renounced the world. One of these seven was Stephen de Lexington, afterwards abbot of Clairvaux (1243). Among his penitents was William Longsword, the Earl of Salisbury, and natural son of Henry II. After many years spent in expounding the ' Lord's law,' Edmund recognised the vanity of scholastic success, and gave up his chair ( Vita Edm. ap. MS. Gale I. i. f. iii 6). He was appointed treasurer of Salisbury Cathedral at some period between 1 5 Aug. 1 2 1 9 and 1 8 Aug. 1222. His income, owing to his liberality, only lasted him for half the year ; for the re- maining six months he had to find a home with his friend, Stephen of Lexington, now abbot of Stanley in Wiltshire. He held the prebend of Calne, and he was staying at this place in 1233 when the messengers from Rome brought the news of his appointment to Canterbury. In the intervening years (1222-33) Ed- mund had been employed in the work of public preaching. At the pope's bidding (pro- bably in 1227) he had preached the crusade over a great part of England. He is men- tioned at Oxford, Worcester, Gloucester, and Leominster, and it was probably his success in this work that marked him out for promo- tion. At all events it was at the instance of Gregory IX that he was elected to Canter- bury, to which office, despite his own reluc- tance, he was consecrated 2 April 1234. Hubert de Burgh [q. v.], who had kept Henry III in constitutional paths, had re- cently been confined in Devizes (c. November 1232), and Richard, earl marshal, was now recognised as the head of the national party, on whose behalf Edmund exercised his influ- ence even before his consecration. In con- junction with the earl, in the name of his fellow-bishops, he had solemnly exhorted the king to take warning by his father, John. This was at Westminster (2 Feb. 1234). Two months later (9 April) the barons and the bishops, headed by the newly consecrated pri- mate, appeared before the king once more. Edmund was the spokesman of his party ; if the king would not dismiss his favourites, he was ready to excommunicate the royal per- son. The threat was effective. Peter des Roches, Peter de Rievaulx, and the Poite- vins had to leave the court. About Easter the archbishop was negotiating a peace with Llewellyn of Walco. ireA»*c4 Meanwhile the earl marshal had been en- ticed into Wales and slain in the king's name, if not with the king's consent. Edmund took up this matter also. At Gloucester he induced Henry to accept the homage of the dead noble's brother and heir, Gilbert (28 May), and on Whitsunday at Worcester he had the letters by which Earl Richard had been inveigled to his fate read before the king and the whole as- sembly of bishops and barons. Henry had to admit the evidence of his own seal, but pleaded ignorance of the contents of the despatch, upon which the archbishop bade him interrogate his own conscience : for all who had had a share in this fraud were as guilty of the earl's death as though they had slain him with their own hands. The accused counsellors were summoned, but, not daring to appear, sought refuge in churches and elsewhere. It was now Edmund's influence that procured them a safe-conduct to the court, and it was under his protection that (14 July) Peter de Rie- vaulx appeared before the king and his jus- tices. For a moment even the archbishop refused to be his surety, and the disgraced minister was committed to the Tower weep- ing ; but on Saturday Edmund's heart re- lented, and the prisoner was suffered to go to Winchester. Edmund acted a similar part with reference to the late justiciar, Stephen de Segrave, and indeed is called by Matthew Paris ' pacis mediator hujus discidii ' (MATT. PARIS, iii. 244, 272-3, 290, 293-4, &c. ; RY- MER, p. 213). Edmund seems to have sided with the popular party at the Westminster council of 1237 (13 Jan.), and to have insisted Edmund 408 Edmund on the exclusion of foreigners from the king's council as a condition of the thirtieth granted. Edmund was now to come forward as the champion of the national church against the claims of Rome. In 1237 (c. 29 June) he rebuked the king for having invited the legate Cardinal Otho to England, and in the autumn (19-20 Nov.) he was present at the great ec- clesiastical council of St. Paul's, on which occasion consistency would certainly have demanded that he should support the legate in his attempt to limit the abuse of pluralities (see Vita Bertr. c. 25 ; but cf. HOOK, iii. 194, &c.) This council is rendered remarkable by being the occasion of a dispute between Edmund and his old pupil, the Archbishop of York, as regards the right of precedence (MATT. PAEIS, iii. 395, 416, &c.) Four weeks later (c. 17 Dec.) Edmund left England for Rome. Since his elevation he had been forced into many disputes. In 1235 he had refused to consecrate Richard de Wen- dene, whom the monks of Rochester had elected their bishop, and the disappointed electors appealed to the pope. He had quar- relled with his own monks of Canterbury as to the place where he should consecrate Ro- bert Grosseteste, bishop of Lincoln. A law- suit with the Earl of Arundel as to the right of hunting in the archiepiscopal forests had been decided against him. The monks of his own priory of Christ Church had fallen into vices of which the chronicler refuses even to speak. Added to this he was at feud with the king. This, however, did not prevent Henry from charging him to inform the pope as to the details of the clandestine marriage be- tween Simon de Montfort and his own sister Eleanor, who, on the death of her first hus- band, had taken the vow of chastity before the archbishop himself. This combination of causes took Edmund to Rome that he might plead his case in person. His biogra- phers note it as a special mark of the divine favour towards so holy a man that on one occasion, by refusing an invitation to the pope's table, he avoided being witness of a shocking murder that was then perpetrated under the very eyes of Gregory. Judgment seems to have been delivered against him on every count (20 March), and he returned home about August, though only to find himself engaged in a fresh quarrel with his monks, whom before long he was forced to excommunicate. Once more they appealed to Rome, and refused to pay any attention to his interdict. A little later he excommuni- cated the prior of Christ Church, seemingly because he had abetted the king in the in- fringements of Magna Charta. In the spring of 1240 Edmund was present when the prelates refused the pope a fifth for his war against the Emperor Frederic, and a little later he bade a tearful farewell to Count Richard of Cornwall as the latter was starting on his crusade. His differences with the king were by this time so great that he was obliged to abandon the church of secular canons he I was just beginning to build at Maidstone (1239). It was in vain that he wrote letters to the pope, claiming the right to appoint suc- cessors to vacant sees if the king should not fill them up within six months after the death of the previous occupant. In Gregory IX he had not a pontiff who would play an Alexan- der to his Becket. At last, foiled in all his efforts, he gave way to the papal exactions instead of continuing to resist the king's. His courage broke down beneath the strain, and, in the hope of winning his cause against his monks, he paid down a fifth of his revenue (eight hundred marks) to the pope's agents. The other English prelates followed his ex- ample. A little later came the demand that three hundred English benefices should be forthwith assigned to as many Romans. This attack on his church's rights the archbishop could no longer endure. His eyes naturally turned towards Pontigny, the refuge of his great predecessors, St. Thomas and Stephen Langton. There he came in the summer of 1240 begging to be received as a simple monk. The heat drove him from Pontigny to Soisy, whither he now went, promising to return on St. Edmund's day. At Soisy his illness grew worse. His strength gradually left him ; but even as the very end drew on he refused to undress or lie upon his bed. The last days of his life were spent with his head resting on his hand or sitting fully dressed upon his couch. After receiving the holy communion he broke out into a homely English proverb : ' Folks say game [sport] goeth into the womb [belly]; but I say now game goeth into the heart.' The features of his physicians told him that his last hour was near ; but he uttered no moan, nor did his wits wander. At last, on 16 Nov. 1240, just as the day was breaking, he died. His body was carried to Pontigny for burial. Numerous miracles were reported to mark his final resting-place, and a demand soon rose for his canonisation. This demand was opposed by Henry III and Boniface of Can- terbury, but was urgently supported by Louis EX and his wife. Commission after commission was appointed to investigate the authenticity of the wonders ascribed to the dead archbishop. The inquisition in England was conducted by Richard de la Wich, bishop of Chichester, Robert Bacon, and the prior of Esseby, of whom the two former were his Edmund 409 Edmund pupils or fellow-teachers; the soul of the French commission was the Archbishop of Armagh, who claimed that Edmund had cured him of an illness when the most skilled physicians of Paris had failed. The matter was taken up by Cardinal John of St. Lau- rence in Luciana, who sent Stephen of Lex- ington on a final mission to England and France to bring the recipients of Edmund's favour before the court in person. The evi- dence was then admitted to be incontro- vertible, or the opposition had slackened, and the decree for canonisation was issued at Lyons (11 Jan. 1247, 28 Feb. 1248). Six years later Henry III and his queen were both worshipping at the shrine of the persecuted archbishop in Pontigny (December 1254). Edmund's is one of the most attractive of mediaeval characters, not so much in its poli- tical as its private aspect. As an archbishop he preserved all the virtues of his private life. He would spend the ' amercements ' of his archiepiscopal manors in providing dowers for the portionless daughters of his tenants, holding it, we are told, a good thing for the young to marry. Once he restored a fine of 80/. to the daughters of an offending knight. His bailiffs had seized a heriot from a poor widow, who came to him complaining of her hard lot. Addressing her in her native Eng- lish he told her he was powerless to alter the law of the land, to which he as well as she was subject ; but, turning to his companions, he expressed his own conviction in French or Latin that this custom was one of the devil's making and not of God's : the heriot was then restored nominally as a loan, but really as a present. His horror of bribery was so intense that he refused to accept any gifts whatever. ' Prendre ' and ' pendre,' he said, differed by but one letter. He was a careful steward of the archiepiscopal estates, which came to him weighted with a debt of seven thousand marks and almost bankrupt ; but he would not be a niggard host. On his journeys he would turn aside to hear the confession of any chance traveller however humble, and though he would not listen to idle songs himself he never refused the min- strel a place at his table. After his elevation he increased his old austerities, but was more particular as regards the neatness of his ex- terior clothing. He would not, however, wear purple and fine linen like other prelates ; a cheap tunic of white or grey was all he needed. Nor did he ape the usual pride of bishops in those days. ' The primate of all England,' says his biographer, ' did not blush to take oft' his own shoes or to bear the cross from chapel to study with his own hands.' But that which most impressed the imagination of his own generation was his absolute purity. ' If,' he once said when certain people re- proached him for over-intimacy with a lady friend — ' if all my sins of this nature were written on my forehead, I should have no need to shun the gaze of man.' It seems that Edmund lectured both at Paris and Oxford in the ' trivium ' and the ' qua- drivium.' Logic and dialectics are specially mentioned. According to Wood he was the first to read Aristotle's ' Elenchus ' at the latter university. But of this there seems no good proof; nor is Wood's reference to Ba- con's ' Compendium' accurate. In later years, of course, Edmund lectured on divinity. His most famouspupils, besides Walter Gray, were Richard, bishop of Bangor, and Sewal Bovill, afterwards dean and archbishop of York. Ac- cording to Matthew Paris, Bovill was Ed- mund's favourite scholar, and strove to model his life on the example of his great teacher, though he never died the martyr's death which his master foretold would be his lot. There seems, however, to be no authority for making Grosseteste or the Dominicans, Robert Bacon and Richard of Dunstable, his pupils. The story that Roger Bacon was his pupil seems to originate with Bale. One of his principal clerks, his ' special counsellor' and chancellor, was Richard de la Wich, afterwards bishop of Chichester, from whom and from Robert Bacon Matthew Paris gathered the materials for Edmund's life ( Vita Bertr. cc. 23, 51-4, &c.; Chron. of Lanercost, pp. 36-7; TRIVET, sub ann. 1240 ; Epp. Universit. Oxon. Rob. Sarisb., Ric. de Wicho, Ric. Bangor. &c. ap. MARTEXE). Edmund's writings include ' Speculum Ec- clesise' (Bodley MS. Laud 111, f. 31, &c., printed in ' Bibliotheca Patrolog. Mag.' vol. xiii., and at London in 1521). Other writings attributed to him are a French treatise to be found in Digby MS. 20 (Bodley), which ex- tends over several leaves of very close writ- ing. According to Tanner (from Bale) it was turned into Latin by William Beufu, a Carmelite of Northampton. The same writer also enumerates a French prayer, ' Oratio ' (cf. MS. Omn. Anim. Oxon. No. 11), ' Orationes Decem ' (Latin), and ' Speculum Contempla- tionis,' with other fragments or translations from his larger work. His constitutions are printed in Lyndwood (Oxford, 1679). Of r Richard'c two sisters, Margaret, the prioress " of Catesby, died in 1257 ; and if the entry is not wrong, the other, Alice, also prioress of Catesby, died in the same year (MATT. PARIS, v. 621, 642). [Matthew Paris, Robert Bacon, and Robert Rich (aocording to Surius) all wrote lives of St. Edmund. So far as can be ascertained the first Edmund 410 Edmund two are now lost. There remains, however, a con- temporary biography ascribed to Bertrand of Pon- tigny, who is said to have written it in 1247 A.D. This is printed by Martene and Durand in the Thesaurus Anecdotorum, iii. 1774-1826, and is followed by a collection of contemporary letters relating to St. Edmund's canonisation (pp. 1831- 1871). These appear to have been collected by Albert, archbishop of Armagh, and afterwards of Livonia. Surius (ed. 1575, Paris) gives a life which is, to all appearance, a condensed and ' im- proved' edition of the one mentioned above. Cotton MS. Julius D., ff. 123-57, contains another life of St. Edmund, -written in a thir- teenth-century hand. This, according to Hardy (Cat. of MSS. iii. 87), appears to be only an en- larged form (probably the original one) of Cot- ton Cleopatra B. i. 2, ff. 21-32, which is expressly ascribed to Robert Eich. This manuscript, from Hardy's account, is to a large extent one with the Vita Bertrandi, but it evidently contains much that the Vita Bertrandi omits. Another important manuscript life is in the Lambeth Library, No. 135, with which manuscript Cotton Vitellius, xii. 9, ff. 280-90, seems to correspond. The Bodleian MS. Fell i. iv. 1-44, contains a life apparently condensed from Bertrand's, but with unimportant additions and a number of miracles ' seemingly ' answering to those ' given in Martene.' For numerous other manuscripts see Hardy's Catalogue, iii. 87-96. Vincent of Beauvais seems to have used the Vita Bertrandi for his ac- count of St. Edmund in the Speculum Historiale,' lib. xxxi. cc. 67-88. See also Hook's Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury, vol. iii. ; Trivet's Annals, ed. Hog (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Chron. of Lanercost, ed. J. Stevenson, Edinburgh, 1839 (Maitland Club) ; Matt. Paris (Rolls Series), ed. Luard, vols. iii. iv. v. ; Gervase of Canterbury (Rolls Series), ed. Stubbs, vol. ii. ; Annals of Tewkesbury, Burton, Winchester, Waverley, Dun- stable, Bermondsey, and Worcester in Annales Monastic! (Rolls Series), ed. Luard.] T. A. A. EDMUND OF WOODSTOCK, EAKL OF KENT (1301-1329), youngest son of Edward I, by his second wife, Margaret of France, was born at Woodstock on 5 Aug. 1301. On 31 Aug. 1306 he received from his father a revenue of seven thousand marks a year. It was commonly believed that the old king pro- posed to confer the rich earldom of Cornwall either on Edmund or on his elder brother Thomas of Brotherton ; but the accession of Edward II secured that prize for the favourite, Gaveston. Edward II, however, placed Ed- ward Baliol in the custody of his half-brother. In 1319 he made Edmund lord of the castle and honour of Knaresborough. In 1320 he granted him lands of the value of two thou- sand marks a year. Next year he still further increased his brother's resources. Edmund's first political act was to join in August 1318 in acting as one of the king's sureties in the treaty of peace between him and Lan- caster. In March 1320 he was sent with Bartholomew, lord Badlesmere, on an em- bassy to Paris and Avignon. Badlesmere's object with the pope was to procure the advancement of his young nephew, Henry Burghersh [q. v.], to the see of Lincoln, and he found in his youthful colleague a pliant instrument for his purpose. In June Edward himself joined his brother at Paris, and their joint intercession resulted in Burghersh's ap- pointment. In October Edmund was first sum- moned to parliament as Edmund of Wood- stock. On 16 June 1321 he was made con- stable of Dover Castle and warden of the i Cinque ports, and on 15 Sept. he also be- came constable of Tunbridge Castle. In the same year he was created Earl of Kent, the king himself girding him with the sword of : the county (this was on 28 June, DOYLE, i Official Baronage, ii. 274 ; the Annales Pau- \ lint, p. 292, gives the date as 26 July). Hence- I forth Edmund took a conspicuous, if never a very leading, part in politics. He was pre- sent at the July parliament in which the Despensers were banished, but he strongly supported his brother a few months later in intriguing for their restoration. In October 1321 he was one of the six earls who obeyed the king's summons to besiege Badlesmere in Leeds Castle in Kent. He approved of the clerical declaration that the sentence of the Despensers was illegal. Early in 1322 he joined the king in his war against the barons. During this struggle his town and castle of Gloucester were occupied by the rebels, but they were soon won back, for it was there that on 11 Feb. Edward issued his order for the recall of the favourites. Kent joined in recommending the denunciation of Lancaster as a rebel, and on 11 March was appointed with Earl Warenne to arrest his adherents and besiege his stronghold of Ponte- fract. He was present at that place when, on 22 March, after Boroughbridge, Lancaster was condemned and executed in his own castle. He was also present at the York parliament in May. In July he was made sheriff of Rut- land, having also received a grant of the town of Oakham. In 1323 be was a good i deal occupied in the Scottish war. On 9 Feb. he was appointed lieutenant of the king in the northern marches, where on 12 Feb. he J superseded the traitor Andrew Harclay, one j of whose judges he was made on 27 Feb. i In March he was appointed chief commis- I sioner of array in Cumberland, Westmore- land, Lancashire, and Craven, and lieutenant of the king in the parts north of the Trent. But on a truce being patched up he was excused from further attendance. In 1323 Edmund Edmund Edmund also took part in the recapture of Maurice of Berkeley and the other escaped prisoners who had seized upon their place of confinement, Wallingford Castle. His vio- lence of character was shown by his disre- spect of the sanctuary of the castle chapel in which the fugitives had taken refuge. On 9 April 1324 Edmund was sent with Alexander Bicknor [q. v.], archbishop of Dub- lin, on an embassy to France to persuade the new king, Charles IV, to dispense with the personal homage of Edward II for Guienne. But the outbreak of some disputes in that duchy through the aggressions of the lord of Montpezat and his summons along with his supporter, Ralph Basset, Edward's seneschal, to answer in the French courts, proved a further complication. The magnificent en- tertainment and persuasions of Charles in- duced the weak earl to acquiesce in the trial of Montpezat and Basset by the French king's judges; but the archbishop was a more strenuous diplomatist, and on referring the dispute to Edward, the king confirmed Bick- nor's views. The homage question was still unsettled, when Edmund was despatched to Gascony, having received on 20 July the ap- pointment of lieutenant of Aquitaine. With very inadequate forces, he was obliged to meet an invasion of the duchy by Charles of Valois. The French conquered the whole of the Agenois, and Edmund had to seek shelter behind the walls of La Reole. At last a truce was patched up, to endure until a permanent peace could be negotiated, on terms that left the French possessors of the greater part of Aquitaine (Cout. Guil. de Nangis in D'ACHERY, Spicilegium, iii. 82, 83). But other events had now thrown the Gui- enne question into the shade. Queen Isa- bella had formed at Paris that alliance with Mortimer which resulted in Edward's depo- sition. Kent, though permitted by the terms of the truce to return to England, seems at once to have joined the conspiracy against his brother. On 24 Sept. 1326 Kent and his wife landed at Harwich in the train of Isabella, Mortimer, and the young Duke of Aquitaine. Like Isabella and her son he was specially ex- empted from the fate meted out to the less distinguished rebels by royal proclamation. He was present at Bristol when, on 26 Oct., the younger Edward was made guardian of the realm, and next day was one of the as- sessors of Sir W. Trussel for the trial of the elder Despenser. On 24 Nov. he played a similar part at the condemnation of the younger Despenser at Hereford. On 29 Jan. 1327 he was present at Edward Ill's coro- nation at Westminster. He was one of the standing council appointed, with Lancaster at its head, to govern for the young king. In June he was appointed joint captain of the I troops in the Scottish marches, and took part in the inglorious campaign of that summer. He also received fresh grants of lands, in- cluding part of the forfeitures of the elder Despenser. The ascendency of the queen and Mortimer reduced the standing council to impotence, and Kent soon joined Lancaster in his pro- ceedings against Isabella and her paramour. He was among the magnates who refused to attend the Salisbury parliament in October i 1328. On 19 Dec. he and his brother sum- I moned to London a meeting of the magnates I of their party, and on 2 Jan. 1329 entered i into a confederation against the king which ! was rudely broken up by the capture of Lan- caster's town of Leicester and the desertion 1 by Kent and Norfolk of his cause. Kent's weak compliance did not save him 1 from ruin. Mortimer and the queen hatched 1 a deliberate plot to lure him to destruction. Their spies and agents plied him with proofs ' that Edward II was not dead but imprisoned abroad or in Corfe Castle. They urged him i to take effectual measures to restore his bro- i ther to liberty. A preaching friar visited 1 his house at Kensington and assured him 1 that he had conjured up a devil who had re- vealed to him that Edward was still alive. He was also told that the pope was anxious that he should rescue the deposed king. Plans for an insurrection were laid before him. The ; credulous and discontented Edmund rose to the bait. In hasty speeches and imprudent letters he gave free vent to his thoughts and plans. His political associates, Archbishop Melton of York, Bishop Gravesend of London, and others became equally compromised. He found confederates even in Wales, where he held the lordship of Melynydd. He was now sufficiently involved. At the parliament which met at Winchester in the first week of Lent he was charged with treason. On 13 March he was arrested. At an inquest held by Robert Howel, coroner of the royal house- hold, he was constrained to acknowledge his own speeches and his own letters. These confessions were repeated before parliament. In vain Kent made an abject offer of sub- mission to the king's will, naked in his shirt and with a rope round his neck. But the vengeance of the queen and her paramour was not thus easily satisfied. The episcopal offenders were prudently released under sure- ties, the lesser offenders received punishment ; but the great culprit was adjudged death, though the want of the consent of the com- mons was regarded as invalidating his con- Edmund 412 Edmundson demnation. On 19 March he was led forth to execution to a spot outside the walls of Winchester. But no one could be found bold enough to behead so great a noble, so doubt- fully tried and sentenced. From morning to evening Kent remained awaiting his fate. At last a condemned criminal from the Mar- shalsea was found willing to win his life by cutting off the earl's head. The profound impression created by Ed- mund's fate was only modified by his exceed- ing unpopularity. The members of his riotous and ill-regulated household had plundered the people wherever they went, seizing their goods at their own pleasure, and paying little or nothing for them, and involving their master in the odium they themselves had ex- cited. The vague praise which the courtly | Froissart bestows on Edmund is justified neither by contemporary testimony nor by the acts of his life. He is described as magnificent and as possessing great physical strength. He may have had some of the virtues of chivalry and have been a fair soldier, but he was weak, credulous, and im- pulsive, selfish, fickle, and foolish. He was always a tool in some stronger hands than his own. His tragic fate precipitated the fall of the wicked government that had lured him to his ruin. In vain did the queen and Mortimer endeavour to set themselves right by explanations and justifications of their conduct, addressed to the pope and to the English people. Before the year was out Henry of Lancaster was urged, by the fall of his fickle ally, to drive Mortimer from power. Before his own execution Mortimer acknow- ledged that Kent's sentence was unjust. Edmund married about Christmas 1325 (Ann. Paul. i. 310) Margaret (1309-1349), sister and heiress of Thomas, lord Wake of Liddell, and widow of John Comyn of Bade- noch. He had by her four children, two sons and two daughters (but cf. Chron. de Melsa, i. 100, which, however, must be wrong). The eldest, Edmund, was born about 1327, and in 1330 was, on the petition of his mother and the reversal of his father's condemnation, recognised as Earl of Kent. On his death in 1333 his brother John (born 7 April 1330) succeeded to the title, but on his death on 27 Dec. 1352 without issue, the estates fell to Joanna, his sister, who brought them first to Thomas, lord Holland, and, after his death, to her more famous husband, Edward the Black Prince [q. v.] The other and elder sister, Margaret, married the eldest son of the Lord D'Albret in Gascony, but died without issue. [Stubbs's Chronicles of Edward I and Ed- ward II (Rolls Series), i. 291, 307, 310, 314, 317, 319,332, 344, 349, ii. 85, 100, 168, 251, 275, 291 ; Adam Murimuth (Engl. Hist, Soc.), 42, 43, and, especially 61-3, ' quaedam recognitio comitis Cantiae ' in French, the same is given in Latin in Camdeu, Anglica, &c. Scripta, pp. 129-30; Blaneforde in Trokelowe (Rolls Ser.), 139, 143, 145, 149; Trivet (Engl. Hist. Soc.), 378; Wal- singham (Rolls Ser.), i. 171, 174-5 ; Chron. de Melsa (Rolls Ser.), i. 100, ii. 359 ; Knyghton, c. 2555 ; Ann. Lanercost (Bannatyne Club), 265 ; R. de Avesbury's Hist. Edw. Ill, ed. Hearne, p. 8; W. de Hemingburgh (Engl. Hist. Soc.), ii. 301 ; Annales Monastic!, iii. 472, iv. 340, 348, 550; Capgrave's Chron. 193; Continuator of Guillaume de Nangis in D'Achery's Spicilegium, iii. 82, 83, 93 ; Froissart's Chron. No. 1, pt. i. ch. 1.; Fcedera (Record edition), ii. 456, 463, 470, 472, 477, 478, 496, 538. 624, 646, 684, 702, 782, 783, 796; Rot. Parl. ii. 3, 33a, 52, 536; Cal. Rot. Pat. 4 Edw. II, m. 14, 2 Edw. Ill, m. 5 ; Parl. Writs, ti.ii. 219, n. 539, n. iii. 796-7; Abbrev. Rot. Orig. i. 250 b, 256 b, 259 b, 269 a, 304; Leland's Collectanea, i. 686, 782, 794; Barnes's Hist. Edward III, pp. 38-42 ; Pauli's Englische Geschichte, iv. ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 92-5 ; Doyle's Official Baronage of England, ii. 274-5.] T. F. T. EDMUND, surnamed DE LANGLEY, DUKE OF YORK (d. 1402). [See LANGLEY.] EDMUNDS, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1544), master of Peterhouse, proceeded B. A. 1503-4, M.A. 1507, was admitted fellow of Jesus Col- lege, Cambridge, 1817, and afterwards fellow of St. John's 1519. He commenced D.D. 1520, being then a member of Peterhouse ; was Lady Margaret preacher 1521 , was elected master of Peterhouse 1522, vice-chancellor 1523-8-9, 1541-3, and became chancellor of Salisbury Cathedral. He also held a prebend in the same church ( WOOD, Fasti, i. 124 n). He died November 1544, and was buried in the church of St. Mary, outside Trumpington gates. He married a sister of the wife of John Mere. He was one of the compilers of ' The Institution of a Christian Man. [Cooper's Athense Cantab. 1861, i. 86 ; Annals of Cambridge, i. 327, &c. ; Fisher's Sermons for Lady Margaret, ed. Hymers.] N. D. F. P. EDMUNDSON, WILLIAM (1627-1712), quaker, whose father was a wealthy yeoman, was born at Little Musgrove, Westmoreland, in 1627. He lost both parents when very- young, and was brought up by an uncle, who not only treated him with cruelty, but had to be sued before he would disgorge the pro- perty. About 1640 he was apprenticed to a carpenter in York, and being particularly open to the influence of religious melancholy was accustomed at church to shed ' such abun- dance of tears ' as to attract the attention of the congregation. As soon as his apprentice- Edmundson 413 Edmundson ship was over lie joined the parliamentary army, and in 1650 accompanied Cromwell to Scotland, and in the following year took part in the battle of Worcester and the siege of the Isle of Man, and afterwards was quar- tered at Chesterfield, where he first met with the quakers, taking part in their defence in a disturbance. During 1652 he was engaged in recruiting for the Scotch army. After conducting the recruits to Scotland he ob- tained his discharge, and having married was persuaded by a soldier brother quartered at "Waterford to settle there as a merchant. On arriving in Dublin he found that his brother's troop had been removed, so he followed it to Antrim, where he settled and opened a shop. Offers were now made him to rejoin the army, but although he was to be exempted from duty entirely his religious principles forbade his accepting it. During a visit to England in 1653 he again met with quakers and em- braced their creed ; in his ' Journal ' he states that the first effect this had was that he de- clined to avail himself of an opportunity of getting his goods into Ireland duty free be- cause he could not swear to his bill of lading. The following year he went to Lurgan, where he commenced a quakers' meeting, which speedily reached considerable dimensions. As he suffered much from religious depression, he visited England in 1655 and sought out George Fox with good effect. Edmundson now gave up his business and took a farm, that he might be more free to go on preaching expeditions. During these journeys he met with much rough usage, was imprisoned for a short time in Armagh and at Belturbet, was put in the stocks for holding a religious meeting, from which he insisted on being forcibly removed, as it was proved he had broken no law. A year or so later he was imprisoned for four- teen weeks, to the great detriment of his health, at Cavan, but was released as inno- cent at the assizes, and shortly after was im- prisoned at Londonderry for having inter- fered to prevent some acting and rope dan- cing. About this time he removed to a farm at Rosenallis, and underwent considerable persecution from neighbouring presbyterians. In 1661 he, together with a number of other Friends, was imprisoned at Maryborough, but after a few weeks he obtained permission to leave the prison for twenty days, when he went to Dublin and by soliciting the lords justices obtained liberty for himself and the other quakers in gaol. Several of these, how- ever, were again seized, when Edmundson, having obtained evidence that this was merely for fees, obtained an order for their uncondi- tional release. From this time he was recog- nised as the leader of the quakers in Ireland, and his house became practically the head- quarters of the sect. In 1665 he was ex- communicated for not paying tithes, and the minister of the parish, one Clapham, at- tempted to prevent the people dealing with him until Edmundson again went to Dublin and persuaded the primate to send for the minister and severely reprove him. The minister in revenge now summoned Edmund- son for not paying tithes and had him ap- prehended, but the Earl of Mountrath, one of the lords justices, interfered, and at the assizes the indictment was quashed. Clap- ham, however, continued to persecute him until the law-courts decided that his action was illegal. In 1671 Edmundson went to the West Indies with George Fox, and after labouring there for a month proceeded to Vir- ginia, where he had a serious illness. On his recovery he took part in the dispute the quakers had with Roger Williams at Newport, Rhode Island, in 1672, and Williams complains that ' Edmundson was nothing but a bundle of igno- rance and boisterousness ; he would speak first and all.' Shortly after this dispute Edmund- son returned to Ireland, and claims to have prophesied the famine which subsequently took place. Till 1682 he was occupied with a number of preaching excursions, but in the latter year he was again summoned for not paying tithes, excommunicated, and impri- soned. After he had lain in prison for some time he procured an interview with the Bishop of Kildare, who ordered the sheriff to dis- charge him. During the wars which followed the accession of William III the Irish qua- kers suffered much from the rapparees, and Edmundson, who was a sufferer himself, ap- pealed to the Earl of Tyrconnel, who exerted himself on their behalf without much success. Edmundson also had several interviews with James II when he was in Ireland in 1689 regarding the persecution of the Irish pro- testants. After the battle of the Boyne Ed- mundson's house was plundered by some of the retreating Irish army, but when the English army commenced to make reprisals he exerted himself to save the lives of several members of the Irish party, and to preserve their cattle allowed them to be turned into his fields. During the autumn of 1690 the rapparees set fire to his house and carried him and two of his sons away prisoners, threatening their lives, although acknowledging that Edmundson had protected the lives and property of the Irish Jacobites at the risk of his own. In the end he was thrown into prison at Athlone, where he suffered much from the cold, as he had been carried off in the middle of the night and his captors would not supply him with clothing. His wife, however, fared worse, as the ruffians Edmundson 414 Edred stripped her quite naked and in this condition forced her to walk a couple of miles, from which exposure she contracted a chill which resulted in her death some seven months later. After his liberation Edmundson found himself reduced to comparative poverty, be- sides being the object of much persecution, but he nevertheless managed to travel to the various meeting-places and reconstruct the societies which had been dispersed by the rebellion. In 1691 he attended the yearly meeting of the quakers in London, and during his absence his wife died. In 1695 Ed- mundson spent a considerable time in Dublin opposing an act the Irish clergy were en- deavouring to obtain to enable them to re- cover their tithes in the temporal courts. His agitation met with moderate success. After spending two years in visiting the various meetings in England and Ireland he married Mary Strangman, a quakeress of Mount- mellis, and a few weeks later was the leader of a deputation to the lords justices to oppose several laws relating to the collection of tithes. From this time his health broke down, and his ministerial journeys were only performed at the cost of much pain, but he nevertheless continued actively engaged in the work of the society until 1711. In June of the following year he was present at the Dublin yearly meeting, and on his return home was taken ill and died, after extreme suffering, on 8 Nov. 1712. He was buried in the quaker burial-ground at Tineel, near his residence. Edmundson was a man of earnest piety, sound common sense, and unusual self-de- nial, besides which he was charitable to a fault and possessed considerable, although rough, eloquence. His ' Journal ' and other works are written in a simple, unaffected way which make them very pleasant reading, and they are still among the most popular works on quakerism. His principal writings are: 1. 'A Letter of Examination to all you who have assumed the Place of Shepherds, Herdsmen, and Over- seers of the Flocks of People,' 1672. 2. ' An Answer to the Clergy's Petition to King James,' 1688. 3. ' An Epistle containing wholesome Advice and Counsel to all Friends,' 1701. 4. ' A Journal of the Life, Travels, Sufferings, and Labours of Love in the Work of the Ministry of that Worthy Elder, Wil- liam Edmundson,' 1715. The last has been frequently reprinted in England and Ame- rica. [Besse's Sufferings, &c.. of the Quakers ; Bick- ley's George Fox and the Early Quakers ; Swarth- mor« MS.; George Fox's Journal (ed. 17631; Kutty's History of the Quakers in Ireland; Sewel's j History of the Rise, &c., of the Society of Friends; Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books.] A. C. B. EDNYVED, surnamedVYCHAN( Vaughan) 1 i.e. the Little (fl. 1230-1240), statesman and 1 warrior, seems to have been the most trusted counsellor of Llewelyn ab lorwerth [q. v.] ] In 1231 he signed a truce between Henry III and Llewelyn (Fcedera, i. 201), and in 1232 signs, as Llewelyn's seneschal (ib. 208), a convention between the Welsh prince and his overlord. Again in 1238 his name is attached to similar documents (ib. 236). In 1240 and 1241 he appears acting as a nego- tiator for Davydd [q. v.], the successor of Llewelyn, though in 1241 another Welsh magnate, named Tewdwr, appears acting as seneschal to the new prince (ib. 241). His activity culminates in his taking part in the important treaty ' apud Alnetum ' near St. Asaph in 1241 (MATT. PARIS, ed. Luard, iv. ; 322). In legendary history Ednyved is very fa- mous, and stories are told how he slew three English chiefs in a hard fight, and was con- sequently allowed by Llewelyn to bear as his arms ' three Englishmen's heads couped.' He is still more famous with the genealogists. Himself of most noble descent, he became the ancestor of many leading Welsh families, and among them of the house of Tudor. He is said to have married, first, Gwenllian, daugh- ter of the Lord Rhys of South Wales, and, secondly, the daughter of Llywerch ab Bran. By each of these ladies he had numerous off- spring (DwxN, Heraldic Visitations of Wales, i. 199, ii. 101. 144). One of his sons, Howel, was bishop of St. Asaph between 1240 and 1247. Another, Goronwy, is commemorated by elegies of Bleddyn Vardd and Prydydd Bychan. Ednyved himself is the subject of an elegy of Elidyr Sais (My in/nan Archaio- logy of Wales, i. 346, 369, 390). [Authorities cited in text.] T. F. T. EDRED or EADRED (d. 955), king of the English, youngest son of Eadward the elder and Eadgifu, was chosen in 946 to succeed his brother Eadmund, whose two sons were too young to reign, and was crowned by Archbishop Oda at Kingston on Sunday 16 Aug. He must have been young when he came to the throne, for Eadmund was only twenty-four at his death. At his coro- nation he received the submission of the Northumbrians, the Northmen, the Welsh, and the Scots (A.-S. Chron. ; FLOR. Wia. ; KEMBLE, Codex Dipl. 411). During his whole reign he was afflicted with a grievous sickness (B., Memorials of St. Dunstan,3\), and the government appears to have been carried on for the most part by his mother Edred 415 Edric TSadgifu, and his minister the abbot Dunstan ; [q. v.] At the same time, in spite of his ill- health, the king was not inactive. In 947 he went into Northumbria, and at Tadcaster . received the submission of Wulfstan, arch- [ bishop of York, and the Northumbrian ' witan.' They did not long remain faithful to their oaths, for they revolted from him, and re- ceived Eric, a northman, as their king. Ead- ' red attempted to force them to return to • their allegiance, harried Northumbria, and burnt Ripon. As he returned the north- : men of York cut off the rear of his army at ! Chesterford. In great wrath he declared that he would destroy the land, but the Northumbrians, who had grown dissatisfied •with Eric, forsook him, and in 949 again sub- mitted to the West-Saxon king (KEHBLB, Codex Dipl. 424). Eadred now appears to have made Oswulf high-reeve of Bamborough and earl (ib. 426, 427). Then we are told (A.-S. Chron.) that Anlaf came to Northum- bria, and he probably ruled as Eadred's under- king. The Northumbrians, however, again plotted a revolt in 952, and Wulfstan, who acted almost as a national leader, was caught by Eadred and imprisoned at Jedburgh. This year the king slew many of the inhabitants of Thetford because they had slain the abbot Ealdhelm. In spite of the imprisonment of the archbishop the Northumbrian plot was carried out, and Eric Bloodaxe, son of Harold Fairhair of Norway, landed, and was chosen king (Corpus Poeticum Boreale, i. 259, ii. 489 ; A.-S. Chron. ; GREEN, Conquest of Eng- land, 290, following ROBERTSON, Essays, 197, who was misled by a confused passage in Adam of Bremen, ii. 22, makes this Norwe- gian king Eric Hiring, the son of Harold Blaatand. It would seem that the Eric elected in 947 was other than this Eric Bloodaxe). Eric Bloodaxe reigned in the north until 954. During this time there was probably war between him and Eadred. At last he was driven from the throne, and slain by Anlaf (LAING, Sea Kings, i. 318). . Then Eadric let Wulfstan out of prison, and gave him the see of Dorchester, for he would not trust him again at York. The people of the north now returned to their obedience to Eadred, and he committed Northumbria to Oswulf as an earldom. This step was the beginning of a new policy, which was after- wards pursued with signal success by Eadgar and Dunstan : the Danes were allowed to keep their own customs and live under their own earls, and being thus freed from inter- ference they became peaceable, and finally good subjects of the West-Saxon king. The queen-mother and Dunstan, who held the office of treasurer, seem to have been upheld by ^Ethelstan, the powerful ealdorman of East Anglia, and the party that followed him [see under DTINSTAN j. Eadred was a reli- gious man, and was deeply attached to Dun- stan. He died at Frome, Somersetshire, on 23 Nov. 955, and was buried by Dunstan in the old minster at Winchester. There is no mention of any wife or child of his. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. sub ann. ; Florence of Worcester (Engl. Hist. Soc.), i. 134-6 ; Vita auc- tore B., Memorials of St. Dunstan (Rolls Ser.), 29, 31 ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum (Engl. Hist. Soc.), i. 232; Symeon of Durham, Mon. Hist. Brit, p. 687 ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. ii. 311-35; Vigfusson and Powell's Corpus Poeti- cum Boreale, i. 259. ii. 489 ; Robertson's Histori- cal Essays, 197 ; Green's Conquest of England, 286-93.] W. H. EDRIC or EADRIC, STREONA (d. 1017), ealdorman of the Mercians, the son of a certain ^Ethelric, was a man of ignoble birth, and was perhaps the Eadric whom Archbishop Oswald describes as his thegn in a charter of 988, and to whom he grants land belonging to the church of Worcester, and may with more certainty be supposed to be the thegn Eadric who attests a charter of /Ethelred in 1001 (KEMBLE, Codex Dipl. 6, 705). The name Streona (FLOE. WIG. 1006) is usually (LAPPENBERG ; FREEMAN ; POWELL ; GREEN) held to be a nickname de- rived from Eadric's greediness after wealth, and to signify the ' Gainer ' or ' Grasper.' An attempt has been made to prove that this is not the case, that ' Streona ' has nothing to do with acquisitiveness, and that it is not a nickname, but a second proper full name (Academy, 11 July 1886, p. 29). The English- born Orderic, however, no doubt knew what the name meant when he wrote ' cognomento Streone, id est acquisitor' (506). This, how- ever, has been denied, and his explanation has been described as an ' erroneous surmise ' (ib. 4 June 1887, p. 397). The history of Eadric's career is full of difficulties. Chroni- clers and historians of the twelfth century describe him as guilty of an unequalled series of treacheries and other crimes. The 'Anglo- Saxon Chronicle ' is silent as to some of these evil deeds, while it speaks plainly of others, and even in reading the chronicle some al- lowance should perhaps be made for the readi- ness with which men of a defeated and con- quered people set down their disasters to the treachery of one or more of their leaders. In one case at least Eadric has been accused unjustly, in others his guilt may fairly be questioned, the evidence is insufficient or contradictory, or the crime attributed to him is in itself unlikely, but even so enough will remain to prove that he was false and unscru- Edric 416 Edric pulous. William of Malmesbury represents Eadric as taking a leading part in the mas- sacre of the Danes in 1002, a story that may at once be dismissed as resting solely on his assertion (Gesta Regum, ii. 177). Eadric first appears in a chronicle in 1006, when it is said that he invited ^Elf helm, earl of Northumbria, to be his guest at Shrews- bury, entertained him two or three days, and then went hunting with him, and that when the earl was separated from the rest of the party, he caused the town executioner (or a butcher ? carnifex) named Porthund to slay him. This incident is told only by Florence, who is scarcely so safe an authority for the eleventh century as for earlier times ; it sounds legendary, and it is difficult to see how it was that Eadric was entertaining guests at Shrewsbury ; he was not yet ealdor- nian of the Mercians (Norman Conquest, i. 356). He was made ealdorman of the Mer- cians in 1007, and by 1009 had married Ead- gyth, one of the daughters of Bang ^Ethel- red ; the two events are of course to be con- nected. It was then due to the personal liking the king had for him that this man of mean birth was thus raised to a position of wealth and power which made him almost an independent prince in middle England. He was endued with a crafty wit and a per- suasive tongue (FLOE. WIG.) It is not un- likely that he rose by the downfall of a thegn named Wulfgeat, who seems to have been his predecessor in the royal favour (Norman Con- quest, i. 355). Eadric's six brothers to some extent shared his elevation. One of them, named Brihtric, described by Florence as deceitful, ambitious, and proud, had a quarrel with Wulfnoth, child of the South-Saxons, which caused the dispersion of the great fleet raised against the Danes in 1008. While Florence repre- sents Brihtric as wholly to blame in the mat- ter, the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' though it passes no judgment on either of the dispu- tants, makes it evident that Wulfnoth was by no means a man whose innocence is to be lightly assumed. After the dispersion of the English fleet Thurkill's army, which had now taken up its permanent quarters in the Isle of Wight, plundered the southern shires at its will. At last ^Ethelred gathered an army and got between the Danes and their ships. The people were ready to fight, but Eadric prevented them 'as it ever yet had been' (A.-S. Chron. 1009). Florence improves on the simple words of the ' Chronicle,' and dwells on the artifices and eloquence with which the ealdorman used to restrain the army from attacking the enemy. It is evident that the chronicler considered that Eadric acted treacherously. His treachery on this and similar occasions was probably of a spe- cial kind. As a Mercian, and as ealdorman of the Mercians, he would not be disturbed by any ravages the Danes might make in Wessex. His great aim must have been to keep them out of Mercia, and he may well have considered that this would be best ac- complished by abstaining from exciting their feelings of revenge by inflicting a defeat upon them, which, however signal, would certainly not have put an end to their invasions. In 1011, during a short period of peace with the Danes, which was obtained by a heavy pay- ment, Eadric made an expedition into South Wales, and desolated St. David's (Brut y Tywysogion, 1011 ; AnnalesMenevenses,\Q\Y). This expedition was no doubt undertaken to secure the Mercian border against attack, for the success of the Danes must have tempted the Welsh to make forays (GREEK). Osbern, in relating the sack of Canterbury by the Danes in the September of this year, repre- sents Eadric as allied with Thurkill, and as joining in the siege of the city. This story may safely be rejected as fabulous (Anglia Sacra, ii. 132 ; Norman Conquest, i. 385). Nor is any importance to be attached to the assertion of the St. Albans compiler that he accompanied ^Ethelred in his flight from Eng- land in 1013 (WEKDOVER, i. 448). At the meeting of the ' witan ' in Oxford in 1015, Eadric invited Sigeferth and Morkere, the chief thegns of the Danish confederacy of the ' Seven Boroughs,' into his chamber, and there had them treacherously slain (A.-S. Chron. ; FLOE. WIG., and later writers) ; the story told by William of Malmesbury ( Gesta Regum, ii. 179) of the burning of the thegns' followers in the tower of St. Frideswide's is due to a confusion between this incident and an actual occurrence which took place dur- ing the massacre of 1002 (PARKER, 146, 154). The guilt of the assassination must rest on others as well as Eadric ; the king evidently approved of it, and it is probable that the ' witan ' did so. We do not know whether the thegns were held to be concerned in any conspiracy ; if so, there was nothing strange- in their punishment by what we should con- sider an act of private violence rather than by a judicial execution. At the same time Ead- ric's treachery, and his disregard of the obli- gations of hospitality, evidently shocked the feelings of the age. The marriage of the setheling Eadmund with the widow of Sige- ferth, and the establishment of his power in the Danish district, must have been regarded with jealousy by Eadric as likely to weaken his own position, and this feeling may perhaps explain some parts of the ealdorman's conduct, Edric 417 Edric which taken by themselves are altogether in- explicable. Nor is it too much to assume that ^Ethelred's ineffectual opposition to his son's marriage was offered in the interest of the favourite. When Cnut invaded England in the summer of the same year, Eadric raised an army and joined forces with Eadmund. A quarrel broke out between them. Eadric is said to have endeavoured to betray the setheling (A.-S. Chron. ; by Florence to have tried to slay him), and the two leaders parted company. ^Ethelred was now lying dange- rously ill at Corsham, and the succession of Eadmund would have been followed by the ruin of Eadric, who accordingly made alliance with Cnut, and joined him with forty ships, the remains probably of Thurkill's fleet (Nor- man Conquest, i. 414). Cnut now received the submission of the West-Saxons, and raised forces from them, while Eadmund's marriage had made him powerful in the north. This explains the conduct of Eadric, who, early in 1016, marched with Cnut into Mercia ; he wished to strike at the seat of the aetheling's power. The allied army met with no resis- tance ; Earl Uhtred submitted to Cnut, and was assassinated. This murder, which is attributed to Eadric's counsel (A.-S. Chron. 1016), was really the result of an old North- umbrian feud (SYMEON, 80 ; Norman Conquest, i. 416). ^Ethelred was now dead, Cnut and Eadmund were each recognised as king in different parts of the kingdom, and the Danish king's army was largely composed of English- men. Eadric no doubt shared in its various movements during the first half of this year. His presence at the battle of Sherston in Wiltshire in July is specially recorded. It is said that, seeing that Eadmund's army was getting the better of the army of Cnut, he cut off the head of a man who was like Eadmund, and holding it aloft cried aloud to the English army to flee, for their king was dead (FLOE. WIG.) This story is not in the ' Anglo-Saxon Chronicle,' and may or may not be true. It evidently comes from some ballad which was used by Henry of Huntingdon in writing his account of the battle of Assandun ; he repre- sents Eadric as using this stratagem at As- sandun, and gives the very words he is said to have shouted, ' Flet Engle, flet Engle, ded is Edmund ' (756). William of Malmesbury follows Florence. Later in the year Eadric, im- pressed, we are told, by the gallant resistance of Eadmund, was reconciled to him and owned him as his ' royal lord ' (FLOE. WIG.) At the moment when Eadmund's success was at its height, and he had driven the army of Cnut into Sheppey, Eadric met him at Aylesford and persuaded him to forbear attacking the VOL. XVI. Danes in their place of refuge, and to lead his army into Essex. The chronicler declares that his counsel was evil, and so very likely it was. Florence says that he deceived the king, but it is difficult to see what room thete was for deceit in the matter. Eadmund was able to act upon his own judgment, and whether he agreed with Eadric or allowed himself to be swayed by advice which he did not approve of, the responsibility must rest on him. While Eadric may have intention- ally given him evil counsel, he may, on the other hand, have advised him as he thought best ; anyway, Eadmund must have known exactly what his chances of success were, and it is quite possible that they were not so great as the chronicler believed. At the battle of Assandun or Ashington in Essex, Eadric led the men of Herefordshire and other forces from Mercia. He and his men were the first to flee : he ' did as he had often done before ; first began the flight with the men of Wor- cestershire and Herefordshire, and so betrayed his royal lord and all the people of the Eng- lish kin ' (A.-S. Chron.} The ' Encomiast ' represents him as fleeing before the battle began, and mentions, though with doubt, the belief that he had secretly promised the Danes to desert Eadmund (Encomium Emmce, ii. 9). Florence says that Cnut's army was getting worsted until Eadric, according to a previous arrangement with the Danish king, fled with all his men. Henry of Huntingdon gives the Sherston story of the false assertion of Ead- mund's death as happening at Assandun, and the Ramsey historian (c. 72) combines the stories of the two battles, asserting that Ead- ric was the first to flee, and that he called out as he fled that Eadmund was slain. The fact of his flight is certain, and it may fairly be assumed that he acted a traitor's part. In common with the other nobles of the land he wished to bring the war to an end, and was foremost in proposing a reconciliation and a division of the kingdom between the two kings at Olney in Gloucestershire (Enc. Em- mce, ii. 12). Very shortly after this meeting, on 30 Nov., Eadmund died at London (A.-S. Chron. ; FLOE. WIG.) His death is ascribed to Eadric by Scandinavian historians, by William of Malmesbury, and by other later English writers. That his death was sudden is certain, that it was violent may fairly be inferred, and that Eadric, his old enemy, had a hand in it seems probable [on this subject see under EDMUND IRONSIDE]. According to Henry of Huntingdon the deed was actu- ally done by Eadric s son ; Eadric came be- fore Cnut and hailed him as sole king, and Cnut forthwith had him slain for his trea- chery. This is mere legend, and its connec- E E Edric 418 Edridge tion with David's behaviour when he was told of the death of Saul is obvious. In 1017 Eadric is said to have advised Cnut to put Eadward's two sons to death ; but his advice, if he ever gave it, was not followed (FLOR. WIG.) He was, we are told, consulted by Cnut as to the best means of procuring the death of the setheling Eadwig ; he said that he knew a man who would slay him, a noble named ^Ethelward. Cnut applied to ^Ethel- ward, but he would not slay the setheling, though to content the king he promised that he would do so (Yi.) This story is also doubt- ful [see under EDWY, setheling]. Eadric was again given the earldom of Mercia, but when he was in London the following Christmas he was slain in the palace by the king's orders, ' very rightly ' (A.-S. Chron.), because Cnut feared that he might act as treacherously to- wards him as he had acted to his former lords, ^Ethelred and Eadmund (Enc. Emmce, ii. 15). His body was thrown over the wall of the city, and was left unburied (FLOR. WIG.) [Every recorded incident in Eadric's life has been treated exhaustively by Dr. Freeman in his Norman Conquest, i. 3rd ed. passim. In the present article Florence of Worcester has been followed less closely than in the professor's work. J. R. Green's Conquest of England, 399-418, con- tains a defence of Eadric, •which is ingenious rather than critical. Anglo-Saxon Chron. an. 1007-17; Florence of Worcester, i. 159-82 (Engl.Hist. Soc.) ; Encomium Emmae, ii. c. 9, 12, 15, Pertz; Henry of Huntingdon, p. 752-7, Mon. Hist. Brit. ; Symeon of Durham, Twysden, cols. 81, 166-76 ; William of Malmesbury, Gesta Eegum, i. 267, 297-305 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Roger of Wendover, i. 448 (Engl. Hist, Soc.); Annales Menevenses, Anglia Sacra, ii. 648 ; Brut y Tywy- sogion, Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 851 ; Orderic, p. 506, Duchesne; Kemble's Codex Dipl. iii. 241, 317; Parker's Early History of Oxford, pp. 146, 150- 160, 266 (Oxford Hist. Soc.)~| W. H. EDRIC or EADRIC (ft. 1067), called the WILD (cognomento Silvaticus, FLOR. WIG. ; Guilda, id est Silvaticus,ORDERic ; Sal- vage, Domesday), and described by the title of CHILD (A.-S. Chron., 1067), the son of JElfric, brother of Eadric or Edric Streona El* V<1» was a powerful thegn, who in the time of Eadward the Confessor held lands in Herefordshire and Shropshire. Along with the lords of middle and northern England he submitted to the conqueror at Barking, but in August 1067 joined with the Welsh kings Bleddyn and Rhiwallon in making war on the Normans in Herefordshire, wasted the country as far as the Lugg, and did much mischief to the garrison of Hereford Castle. He kept the western march in a state of in- surrection, and in 1069, in alliance with the Welsh and the men of Chester, besieged Shrewsbury and burnt the town. In the summer of the next year, after the Danish fleet had sailed away, Eadric submitted to William, and appears to have become one of his personal followers, for in August 1072 he accompanied the king on his expedition against Scotland. The story that he held Wigmore Castle against Ralph of Mortemar and was condemned by William to perpetual imprisonment is untrue. [Orderic, Duchesne, 506, 514; Florence of Worcester, ii. 2, 7, 9 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); A.-S. Chron., 1067 ; Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 349 ; Freeman's Norman Conquest, iv. 21, 64, 110, 514, 738-40.] W. H. EDRIDGE, HENRY (1769-1821), minia- ture-painter, born at Paddington in August 1769, was son of a tradesman in St. James's, Westminster. He was educated first by his mother, and afterwards in a school at Acton. He was articled at the age of fifteen to William Pether, the engraver in mezzotinto. Following his inclinations, he spent much of his apprenticeship in drawing portraits, and at its close studied at the Royal Academy, and attracted the notice of Sir Joshua Rey- nolds. He commenced to paint portraits, and practised first inDufour's Place, Golden Square, and afterwards in Margaret Street. His success soon enabled him to purchase a cottage at Hanwell. In 1789 he made the acquaintance of Thomas Hearne, and began to sketch landscape in company with and in the style of that artist, although he adhered to his portrait-painting. In 1814 he became a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and in 1820 an associate of the Royal Academy. In 1817 and 1819 he visited France, and made several drawings at Rouen and other towns in Normandy. He died in Margaret Street, Cavendish Square, on 23 April 1821, and was buried at Bushey. Edridge's early portraits were mostly executed with black-lead pencil, and afterwards he added a little flesh colour or tint to the faces. The following likenesses are in the British Museum : the artist himself, Lord Loughborough, Lady Cawdor, F.Barto- lozzi, O. Humphry, R.A., T. Cheesman, Wil- liam Smith, T. Stothard, R.A., James Heath, A.E.. W.Byrne, E. F. Burney, R. Corbould, B. J. Pouncey, T. Hearne, W. Woollett, and J. Nollekens. To these portraits should be added the following architectural studies : ' L'Abbaye des Dames de la Trinite, Caen,' 23 July 1819 ; ' La Tour de la Grosse Hor- loge, Evreux,' 4 Aug. 1819 ; and ' Bayeux,' 25 July 1819. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Literary Gazette (1821), p. 333.] L. F. INDEX TO THE SIXTEENTH VOLUME. PAGK Drant, Thomas (d. 1578 ?) . . . 1 Drapentier, Jan (/. 1674-1713) ... 2 Draper, Edward Alured (1776-1841) . . 2 Draper, John William, M.D., LL.D. (1811-1882) 3 Draper, Sir William (1721-1787) ... 4 Draxe, Thomas (d. 1618) 7 Dray cot, Anthony (rf. 1571) .... 8 Dray ton, Michael (1563-1631) ... 8 Drayton, Nicholas de (fl. 1376) ... 13 Drebbel, Cornells (1572-1634) .... 13 Dreghorn, Lord. See Maclaurin, John (1734-1796). Drelincourt, Peter (1644-1722) ... 14 Drennan, William (1754-1820) ... 14 Drew, Edward (1542 P-1598) .... 15 Drew, George Smith (1819-1880) ... 16 Drew, John (1809-1857) 16 Drew, Samuel (1765-1833) . . . .17 Dring, Rawlins (fl. 1688) .... 18 Drinkwater, John. See Bethune, John Drink- water (1762-1844). Droeshout, John. See under Droeshout, Martin. Droeshout, Martin (fl. 1620-1651) ... 18 Drogheda, Viscount and Earl of. See Moore, Charles and Henry. Drokensford, John de (d. 1329) ... 19 Dromgoole, Thomas, M.D. (1750 P-1826 ?) . 20 Drope, Francis (1629 P-1671) .... 21 Drope, John (1626-1670). See under Drope, Francis. Drout, John (fl. 1570) 21 Drue, Thomas (fl. 1631) 21 Druitt, Robert (1814-1883) . . . .22 Drummond, Alexander (d. 1769) . . .22 Drummond, Annabella (1350 P-1402) . . 22 Drummond, Edward (1792-1843) ... 25 Drummond, George (1687-1766) ... 25 Drummond, Sir Gordon (1772-1854) . . 27 Drummond, Henry (1786-1860) . . 28 Drummond, James, first Lord Maderty (1540P-1623) 29 Drummond, James, fourth Earl and first titular Duke of Perth (1648-1716) . .29 Drummond, James, fifth Earl and second titu- lar Duke of Perth (1675-1720) ... 31 Drummond, James, sixth Earl and third titu- lar Duke of Perth (1713-1747) ... 31 Drummond, James (1784 P-1863) ... 33 Drummond, James (1816-1877) . . .33 Drummond, James Lawson, M.D. (1783-1853) 33 Drummond, John, first Lord Drutnmond (d. 1519) 34 Drummond, John, first Earl and titular Duke of Melfort (1649-1714) . . . .35 Drummond, John, fourth Duke of Perth (d. 1747). See under Drummond, James, sixth Earl and third titular Duke of Perth. Drummond, Margaret (1472 P-1501) . . 37 Drummond, Peter Robert (1802-1879) . . 38 Drummond, Robert Hay (1711-1776) . . 38 Drummond, Samuel (1765-1844) . . .40 Drummond, Thomas (d. 1835). . . .41 Drummond, Thomas (1797-1840) . . .41 Drummond, William (1585-1649) . . . 45 Drummond, William, first Viscount of Strath- allan (1617 P-1688) 49 Drummond, William, fourth Viscount of Strathallan (1690-1746) . . . .50 Drummond, Sir William (1770 P-1828) . . 51 Drummond, William Abernethy (1719 P-1809) 51 Drummond, William Hamilton, D.D. (1778- 1865) 52 Drury, Sir Dm or Drue (1531 P-1617) . . 54 Drury, Dru (1725-1803) 54 Drury, Henry (1812-1863) .... 55 Drury, Henry Joseph Thomas (1778-1841) . 56 Drury, Joseph (1750-1834) . . . .56 Drury, Sir Robert (d. 1536) . . . .57 Drury, Robert (1567-1607) . . . .58 Drury, Robert (1587-1623) . . . .58 Drury, Robert (fl. 1729) 59 Drury, Sir William (1527-1579) ... 60 Drury, William (d. 1589) . . . . 62 Drury, William (fl. 1641) . . . .63 Dry, Sir Richard (1815-1869) . . . .63 Dryander, Jonas (1748-1810) . . . .64 Dryden, Charles (1666-1704). See under Dryden, John (1631-1700). Dryden, Erasmus Henrv (1669-1710). See under Dryden, John (1631-1700). Dryden, John (1631-1700) .... 64 Dryden, John (1668-1701). See under Dryden, John (1631-1700). Drysdale, John, D.D. (1718-1788) . . 75 Duane, Matthew (1707-1785) ... 76 Dubhdalethe (d. 1064) .... 76 Dubois, Charles (d. 1740) ... 77 Du Boi«, Lady Dorothea (1728-1774) . 77 Du Bois, Edward (1622-1699). See under Du Bois, Simon. Dubois, Edward (1774-1850) ... .78 420 Index to Volume XVI. PAGE Du Bois, Simon (d. 1708) . . . .79 DuBosc, Claude (1682-1745?) ... 80 Dubourdieu, Isaac (1597 P-1692 ?) . . .80 Dubourdieu, Jean (1642 P-1720) ... 81 Dubourdieu, Jean Armand (d. 1726). See under Dubourdieu, Jean. Dubourg, George (1799-1882) . . . .81 Dubourg, Matthew (1703-1767) ... 81 Dubricius, in Welsh Dyfrig, Saint (d. 612) . 82 Dubthach Maccu Lugir (5th cent.) . . 83 Ducarel, Andrew Coltee, D.C.L. (1713-1785) . 84 Duchal, James, D.D. (1697-1761) ... 86 Ducie, Earl of (1802-1853). See Moreton, Henry George Francis. Duck, Sir Arthur (1580-1648) ... 87 Duck, Sir John (d. 1691) .... 88 Duck, Nicholas (1570-1628) .... 88 Duck, Stephen (1705-1756) . . . .89 Duckenfield, Robert (1619-1689) ... 89 Ducket, Andrew (d. 1484). See Doket. Duckett, George (d. 1732) . . . . 90 Duckett, James (d. 1601) .... 91 Dnckett, John (1613-1644) . . . .91 Duckett, William (1768-1841) ... 92 Duckworth, Sir John Thomas (1748-1817) . 92 Duckworth, Richard (fi. 1695) ... 96 Ducrow, Andrew (1793-1842). ... 96 Dudgeon. William ( ' Jl. 1765) . . . .97 Dudgeon. William (1753 P-1813) ... 97 Dudley. Earl of (1781-1833). See Ward, John William. Dudley, Alice, Duchess Dudley. See under Dudley, Sir Robert (1573-1649). Dudley, "Ambrose. Earl of Warwick (1528?- 1590) . . ' 97 Dudlev, Ladv Amve, nee Robsart (1532?- 1560). See unde'r Dudley, Robert, Earl of Leicester. Dudley, Sir Andrew (d. 1559). See Dudley, Edmund, ad Jin. Dudley, Dud (1597-1684) .... 99 Dudley, Edmund (1462 ?-1510) . . .100 Dudley, Edward, fourth Baron Dudley (d. 1586.) See under Dudley, John (Sutton) de, Baron Dudley. Dudley, Lord Guifdford (d. 1554) . . . 102 Dudley, Sir Henry Bate (1745-1824) . .102 Dudley, Howard (1820-1864) . . . .104 Dudley, Lady Jane (1537-1554) . . .105 Dudley, John (Sutton) de, Baron Dudley (1401P-1487) 107 Dudlev, John, Duke of Northumberland (150"2?-1553) 109 Dudley. John. Lord Lisle and Earl of Warwick (d. 1554). See under Dudley, John, Duke of Northumberland. Dudley, John (1762-1856) . . . .111 Dudley, Lettice, Countess of Leicester (d. 1634). See under Dudley, Robert, Earl of Leicester. Dudley, Robert, Earl of Leicester (1532 ?-1588) 112 Dudley, Sir Robert, styled Duke of Northum- berland and Earl of Warwick (1573-1649) . 122 Dudley, Thomas (fi. 1670-1680) . . .124 Dudley, William (d. 1483) . . . .124 Duesbury, William (1725-1786) . . .125 Duesbury, William (1763-1796). See under Duesbury, William (1725-1786). Duff (Dubh, the Black) (d. 967) . . .125 Duff. Alexander, D.D., LL.D. (1806-1878) . 125 Duff, James, second Earl of Fife (1729-1809). 128 Duff, Sir James (1752-1839) . . . .129 Duff. James, fourth Earl of Fife (1776-1857) . 129 Duff, James Grant (1789-1858) . . .130 Duff, Robert (d. 1787) 131 Duff, William (1732-1815) . . . .131 Duff-Gordon. See Gordon. Dufferin, Lady (1807-1867). See Sheridan, Helen Selina. Duffet, Thomas (fi. 1678) . . . .132 Duffield, William (1816-1863) . . .132 Duffus, Lords. See Sutherland. Duffy, Edward (1840-1868) . . . .132 Dufief, Nicolas Gouin (1776 P-1834) . . 132 Dugard, Samuel (1645 ?-1697) . . .133 Dugard, William (1606-1662) . . .133 Dugdale, John (1628-1700). See under Dug- dale, Sir William. Dugdale, Richard (fl. 1697) . . . .134 Dugdale, Stephen (1640 ?-1683) . . .135 Dugdale, Sir William (1605-1686) . . .136 Dugres, Gabriel (fl. 1643) . . . .143 Du Guernier, Louis (1677-1716) . . .143 Duhigg, Bartholomew Thomas (1750 ?-1813). 143 Duigenan, Patrick (1735-1816) . . .143 Duke, Edward (1779-1852) . . . .144 Duke, Richard (1659 ?-1711) . . . .144 Dumaresq, Philip (1650 P-1690) . . .145 Dumbarton, Earl of (1636 ?-1692). See Dou- glas. Lord George. Dumbleton. John of (fl. 1340). . . .146 Dumbreck, Sir David (1805-1876) . . .147 Du Moulin. See Moulin. Dun, Lord of. See Erskine, John (1509-1591) Dun, Sir Daniel (d. 1617). See Donne. Dun, Finlay (1795-1853) 147 Dun, John,"B.D. (1570 ?-1631). See Downe. Dun, Sir Patrick (1642-1713) . . . .148 Dunan or Donat (1038-1074) . . . .149 Dunbar, Earl of (d. 1611). See Home, George. Dun bar, Viscount. See Constable, Henry (d. 1645). Dunbar, Agnes, Countess of Dunbar and March (1312 P-1369) 150 Dunbar, Columba (1370 ?-1435). See under Dunbar, Agnes, Countess of Dunbar and March. Dunbar, Gavin (1455 P-1532) . . . .151 Dunbar, Gavin (d. 1547) 151 Dunbar, George (1774-1851) . . . .153 Dunbar, James, LL.D. (d. 1798) . . . 153 Dunbar, Patrick, tenth Earl of Dunbar and March (1285-1369). See under Dunbar, Agnes, Countess of Dunbar and March. Dunbar, Robert Nugent (d. 1866) . . .154 Dunbar, William (1465 P-1530 ?) . . .154 Dunboyne, Lord. See Butler, John, D.D. (d. 1800). Duncan I (d. 1040) 157 Duncan II (d. 1094) 158 Duncan, Adam, Viscount Duncan (1731-1804) 159 Duncan, Andrew, the elder (1744-1828) . . 161 Duncan, Andrew, the younger (1773-1832) . 163 Duncan, Daniel (1649-1735) . . . .163 Duncan, Edward (1804-1882). . . .165 Duncan. Eleazar (d. 1660). See Duncon. Duncan, Henry, D.D. (1774-1846) . . .165 Duncan, John, D.D. (1721-1808) . . .166 Duncan, John (1805-1849) . . . .166 Duncan. John, LL.D. (1796-1870) . . .167 Duncan. John (1794-1881) . . . .168 Duncan, Jonathan, the elder (1756-1811) . 170 Duncan, Jonathan, the younger (1799-1865) . 170 Duncan, Mark (1570 P-1640) . . . .171 Index to Volume XVI. 421 Duncan, Mark de Ce'risantis (d. 1648). See under Duncan, Mark. Duncan, John Shute (fl. 1831). See under Duncan, Philip Bury. Duncan, Philip Bury (1772-1863) . . .172 Duncan, Thomas (1807-1845) .... 172 Duncan, William (1717-1760). . . .173 Duncan, William Augustine (1811-1885) . 174 Duncanson, Robert (d. 1705) . . . .174 Dunch, Edmund (1657-1719) . . . . 175 Duncomb, John (1765-1839). See Duncumb. Duncombe, Sir Charles (d. 1711) . . .175 Duncombe, John (1729-1786) .... 177 Duncombe, Susanna (1730 P-1812) . . .178 Duncombe, Thomas Slingsby (1796-1861) . 178 Duncombe, William (1690-1769) . . .180 Duncon, Edmund, LL.B. (d. 1673). See under Duncon, Eleazar. Duncon, Eleazar (d. 1660) . . . .181 Duncon, John (fl. 1648). See under Duncon, Eleazar Duncon, Samuel (fl. 1600-1659) . . .182 Duncumb, John (1765-1839) . . . .182 Dundas, Charles, Baron Amesbury (1751- 1832) 183 Dundas, Sir David (1735-1820) . . .183 Dundas, Sir David (1799-1877) . . .185 Dundas, Francis {d. 1824) . . . .185 Dundas, Henry, first Viscount Melville (1742- 1811) 186 Dundas, Henry, third Viscount Melville (1801-1876) 191 Dundas, Sir James, first Lord Arniston (d. 1679) 191 Dundas, James (1842-1879) . . . .192 Dundas, Sir James Whitley Deans (1785- 1862) 192 Dundas, Sir Richard Sauuders (1802-1861) . 193 Dundas, Robert, second Lord Arniston (d. 1726) 193 Dundas, Robert, of Arniston, the elder (1685- 1753) 194 Dundas, Robert, of Arniston, the younger (1713-1787) 195 Dundas, Robert, of Arniston (1758-1819). See under .Dundas, Robert, of Arniston, the younger. Dundas, Robert Saunders, second Viscount Melville (1771-1851) 195 Dundas, Thomas (1750-1794) . . . .196 Dundas, William (1762-1845). . . .197 Dundee, Viscount (1643-1689). See Graham, John. Dundonald, Earls of. See Cochrane, Archi- bald (1749-1831), ninth earl; Cochrane, Thomas (1775-1860), tenth earl ; Cochrane, Sir William (d. 1686), first earl. Dundrennan, Lord (1792-1851). See Mait- land, Thomas. Dunfermline, Baron (1776-1858). See Aber- cromby, James. Dunfermline, Earls of. See Seton. Dungal (fi. 811-827) 197 Dungannon, Viscount (1798-1862). See Trevor, Arthur HiU. Dunglisson, Robley, M.D. (1798-1869) . . 198 Dunham, Samuel Astley, LL.D. (d. 1858) . 199 Dunk, George Montagu, second Earl of Hali- fax (1716-1771) 199 Dunkarton, Robert (fl. 1770-1811) . . .201 Dunkin, Alfred John (1812-1879) . . .201 Dunkin, John (1782-1846) . . . .202 PAGE Dunkin, William, D.D. (1709 P-1765) . . 203 Dunlop, Alexander (1684-1747) . . .203 Dunlop, Alexander Colquhoun-Stirling-Mur- ray- (1798-1870) 204 Dunlop, Frances Anne Wallace (1730-181 5) . 205 Dun\op, James (d. 1832) 205 Dunlop, James (1795-1848) . . . .206 Dunlop, John (1755-1820) . . . .207 Dunlop, John Colin (d. 1842) . . . .208 Dunlop, William, the elder (1649 P-1700) . 209 Dunlop, William, the younger (1692-1720) . 209 Dunmore, Earls of. See Murray. Dunn, Sir Daniel (d. 1617). See Donne. Dunn, Robert (1799-1877) . . . .210 Dunn, Samuel (d. 1794) 210 Dunn, Samuel, D.D. (1798-1882) . . .212 Dunn, William (1770-1849) . . . .213 Dunning, John, first Baron Ashburton (1731- 1783) 213 Dunraven, Earl of (1812-1871). See Quin, Edwin Richard Windham. Duns, Joannes Scotus, known as the Doctor Subtilis(1265?-1308?) . . . .216 Dunsany, Lords. See Plunkett. Dunstable, John (d. 1453) . . . .220 Dunstall, John (/. 1644-1675) . . .221 Dunstan, Saint (924-988) . . . .221 Dunstan, alias Kitchin, Anthony (d. 1563). See Kitchin. Dunstan, Jeffrey (1759 P-1797) . . .230 Dunstanville, Lord (1757-1835). See Basset, Francis. Dunster, Charles (1750-1816) . . . .231 Dunster, Henry (d. 1659) 231 Dunster, Samuel (1675-1754) . . . .232 DunstervUle, Edward (1796-1873) . . .233 Dunthorn, William (d. 1489) . . . .233 Dunthorne, John (/. 1783-1792). See under Dunthorne, John (1770-1844). Dunthome, John (1798-1832). See under Dunthorne, John (1770-1844). Dunthorne, John (1770-1844) . . . .234 Dunthorne, Richard (1711-1775) . . .235 Dunton, John (1659-1733) . . . .236 Dupont, Gainsborough (1754 P-1797) . . 238 Duport, James, D.D. (1606-1679) . . .239 Duport, John (d. 1617) 241 Duppa, Brian (1588-1662) . . . .242 Duppa, Richard (1770-1831) . . . .243 Dupuis, Thomas Sanders (1733-1796) . . 243 Durand, David (1680-1763) . . . .244 Durand, Sir Henry Marion (1812-1871) . . 244 Durant or Durance, John (./?. 1660) . . 246 Duras or Durfort, Louis, Earl of Feversham (1640 P-1709) 247 D'Urban, Sir Benjamin (1777-1849) . . 249 Durel, John (1625-1683) 250 Durell, David (1728-1775) . . . .251 D'Urfey, Thomas (1653-1723) . . . .251 Durham, Earl of (1792-1840). See Lambton, John George. Durham, James (1622-1658) . . . .255 Durham, Joseph (1814-1877) . . . .256 Durham, Sir Philip Charles Henderson Calder- wood (1763-1845) 256 Durham, Simeon of. See Simeon. Durham, William (1611-1684) . . .258 Durham, William (d. 1686). See under Durham, William (1611-1684). Durie, Lord. See Gibson, Sir Alexander. Durie, Andrew (d. 1558) 258 Durie, George (1496-1561) . . . .259 422 Index to Volume XVI. PAGE Durie, John (d. 1587) . . . .260 Durie, John (1537-1600) 261 Durie. John (1596-1680) 261 Durie, Robert (1555-1616) . . . .263 Durnford, Anthony William (1830-1879) . 264 Durno, James (17oO?-l 795) . . . .266 Durward, Alan (Alanus Ostiarius, Hostiarius, Dyrwart 'le Usher') (d. 1268) . . .266 Dusgate, Thomas (d. 1532) . . . .268 Dussek, Olivia Buckley (1799-1847). See under Dussek, Sophia. Dussek, Sophia (1775-1830 ?) . . . .268 Dutens, Louis (1730-1812) . . . .268 Duval, Charles Allen (1808-1872) . . .270 Duval, Claude (1643-1670) . . . .271 Duval, Lewis (1774-1844) .... 272 Duval, Philip (d. 1709 ?) . . . . 272 Duval, Robert (1644-1732). See under Duval, Philip. Dwarris, Sir Fortunatus William Lillev ' (1786-1860) ".272 Dwight, John (fl. 1671-1698) . . . .273 Dwight, Samuel (1669 P-1737). . . .275 Dwnn, Lewys, or more properly Lewys ap Rhys ap Owain (d. 1616?) . . '. .276 Dwyer, Michael (1771-1826) . . . .277 Dyce, Alexander (1798-1869) . . . .277 Dyce, William ( 1806-1864) . . . .278 Dyce-Sombre, David Ochterlony (1808-1851). 281 Dyche, Thomas (fl. 1719) . . . .282 Dyer, Sir Edward (d. 1607) . . . .283 Dyer, George (1755-1841) . . . .284 Dyer, Gilbert (1743-1820) . . . .286 Dyer, Sir James (1512-1582) . . . .286 Dyer, John (1700 P-1758) .... 287 Dyer, Joseph Chessborough (1780-1871). . 287 Dyer, Samuel (1725-1772) . . . .288 Dyer, Thomas Henry, LL.D. (1804-1888) . 289 Dyer, William (d. 1696) 290 Dyfrig (d. 612). See Dubricius. Dygon, John (fl. 1512) 290 Dyke, Daniel, B.D. (d. 1614) .... 291 Dyke, Daniel (1617-1688) . . . .291 Dyke, Jeremiah (d. 1620) . . . .292 Dykes, John Bacchus (1823-1876) . . .292 Dykes. Thomas (1761-1847) . . . .293 Dymock, Roger (fl. 1395) . . . .293 Dyniocke, James (d. 1718 ?) . . . .294 Dymoke, Sir Henry (1801-1865). See under Dymoke. Sir John. Dymoke, Sir John (d, 1381) . . . .294 Dymoke, Sir Robert (d. 1546). See under Dymoke, Sir John. Dymoke, Robert (d. 1580). See under Dy- moke, Sir John. Dymoke, Sir Thomas (1428 P-1471). See under Dymoke, Sir John. Dymond, Jonathan (1796-1828) . . .296 Dympna. Saint (9th cent.) . . . .296 Dyott, William (1761-1847) . . . .298 Dysart, Countess of (d. 1696). See Murray, 'Elizabeth. Dysart, first Earl of (d. 1650). See Murray, "William. Dyson, Charles (1788-1860) . . . .298 Dyson, Jeremiah (1722-1776) . . . .299 Dyve, Sir Lewis (1599-1669) . . . .301 Eachard, John, D.D. (1636 P-1697). . . 302 Eachard, Laurence (1670 P-1730). See Echard. Eadbald, ^odbald, ^Ethelbald, or Auduwald (d. 640) 303 Eadbert or Eadberht, Saint (d. 698) . . 304 Eadbert or Eadberht (d. 768) . . . .304 Eadbert or Eadbryht Praen (fl. 796) . . 305 Eadburga, Eadburh, Bugga, or Bugge. Saint (d. 751) .305 Eadburga, Eadburgh. or Eadburh (fl. 802) . 306 Eadfrid or Eadfrith (d. 721) . . . .306 Eadie. John, D.D. (1810-1876) . . .307 Eadmeror Edmer (d. 1124?) . . . .309 Eadnoth (d. 1067) 310 Eadric. See Edric. Eadsige, Eaclsine, Edsie, or Elsi (d. 1050) . 311 Eager, John (1782-1853?) . . . .311 Eagles. See also Eccles. Eagles, John (1783-1855) 312 Eagles, Thomas ( 1746-1812) . . . .313 Ealdulf (d. 1002). See Aldulf. Eames, John (d. 1744) 313 Eanbald I (d. 796) 314 Eanbald II (d. 810 ?) 314 Eanflaed (b. 626) 315 Eardley, Sir Culling Eardley (1805-1863) . 316 EardwulforEardulf(d. 810) . . . .317 Earle, Erasmus (1590-1667) . . . .317 Earle, Giles (1678 P-1758) . . . .318 Earle, Henry (1789-1838) . . . .319 Earle, Jabez, D.D. (1676 P-1768) . . .319 i Earle, Sir James (1755-1817) .... 320 i Earle, John (1601 P-1665) . . . .321 Earle, John (1749-1818) 322 Earle. William (1833-1885) . . . .323 Earle, William Benson (1740-1796) . . 323 Earlom, Richard (1743-1822) . . . .324 Earnshaw, Laurence (d. 1767) . . . 324 Earnshaw, Thomas (1749-1829) . . .325 East, Sir Edward Hyde (1764-1847)- . . 325 East, Sir James Buller (1789-1878) . . 326 East (also spelt Est, Este, and Easte), Michael (1580P-1680?) 326 East (also spelt Est, Este, and Easte). Thomas (1540P-1608?) 327 | Eastcott, Richard (1740<>-1828) . . .329 Eastcourt. Richard. See Estcourt. Easthope, Sir John (1784-1865) . . .329 Eastlake, Sir Charles Lock (1793-1865) . . 330 Eastmead, William (d. 1847?) . . .333 Easton, Adam (d. 1397) 333 Eastwick, Edward Backhouse (1814-1883) . 334 Eastwood. Jonathan (1824-1864) . . .335 Eata (d. 686) 336 Eaton, Daniel Isaac (d. 1814). . . .336 ! Eaton. John (fl. 1619) 336 Eaton, Nathaniel (1609 P-l 674) . . .337 Eaton, Samuel (1596 P-1665) . . . .338 Eaton, Theophilus (1590 ?-1658) . . .340 Ebba or ^bbe, Saint (d. 679 ?) . . . 341 Ebba (fl. 870). See under Ebba or ^Ebbe, Saint. Ebdon, Thomas (1738-1811) . . . .342 Ebers, John (1785 P-l 830?) . . . .342 Eborard or Everard (1083?-1150) . . .344 Eborius or Eburius ( fl. 314) . . . .345 Ebsworth, Joseph (1788-1868) . . .345 Ebsworth, Mary Emma (1794-1881) . . 347 Eccardt or Eckhardt, John Giles (Johannes JEgidius) (d. 1779) . ... 347 Eccles, Ambrose (d. 1809) . . .348 Eccles, Henry (fl. 1720) . ... 348 Eccles, John (d. 1735) . . . . .348 Eccles, Solomon \1618-1683) . . .349 Index to Volume XVI. 423 PAGE Eccleston, Thomas of ( ft. 1250) . . .350 Eccleston, Thomas (1659-1743) . . .350 Ecclestone or Egglestone, William (fl. 1605- 1623) 350 Echard, Laurence (1670 ?-1730) . . .351 Echlin. Robert (d. 1635) . . . . ^ . 352 Ecton, John (d. 1730) 353 Edbur»-e, Saint. See Eadburga. Eddi, ^Edde, or Eddius (fi. 669) . . . 354 Edelburge, Saint. See Ethelburga. Edema, Gerard (1652-1700 V). . . . 354 Eden, Sir Ashley (1831-1887) . . .354 Eden, Charles Page (1807-1885) . . .355 Eden, Emily (1797-1869) . . . .356 Eden. Sir Frederick Morton (1766-1809) . 356 Eden. George. Earl of Auckland (1784-1849) 357 Eden, Henry (1797-1888) . . . .358 Eden. Morton, first Baron Henley (1752- 1830) . 359 Eden, Richard (1521 P-1576) . . . .359 Eden, Robert (1804-1886) . . . .360 Eden, Robert Henley, second Baron Henley (1789-1841). ." 361 Eden. Robert John, third Baron Auckland (1799-1870). . . . . . .361 Eden, Thomas, LL.D. (d. 1645) . . .361 Eden, William, first Lord Auckland (1744- 1814) 362 Edes or Eedes. Richard (1555-1604) . .364 Edeyrn, Davod Aur, i.e. The Golden-tongued (fl. 1270) 365 Edgar or Eadgar (944-975) . . . .365 Edgar (1072-1107) 370 Edgar Atheling, or Eadgar the ^Etheling (fl. 1066) 371 Edgar, John, D.D. (1798-1866) . . .373 Edgar, John George (1834-1864) . . .374 Edgcumbe, George, first Earl of Mount-Edg- cumbe (1721-1795) 375 Edgcumbe, Sir Piers (d. 1539). See under Edgcumbe or Edgecombe, Sir Richard (d. 1489). Edgcumbe or Edgecombe, Sir Richard (d. 1489) 375 Edgcumbe or Edgecombe, Sir Richard (1499- 1562) . . 376 Edgcumbe, Richard, first Baron Edgcumbe (1680-1758) 377 Edgcumbe, Richard, second Baron Edgcumbe (1716-1761). ...... 377 Edgcumbe, Richard second Earl of Mount- Edgcumbe (1764-1839) . . . .378 Edgeworth de Firmont, Henry Essex (1745- 18Q7) . 378 Edgeworth, Maria (1767-1849) . . .380 Edgeworth, Michael Pakenham (1812-1881) . 382 Edgeworth, Richard Lovell (1744-1817) . 383 Edgeworth, Roger, D.D. (d. 1560) . . .385 Edguard, David (fl. 1532) . . . .386 Edington, William of (d. 1366) . . .386 Edith or Eadgyth, Saint (962 P-984) . . 387 Edith or Eadgyth (d. 1075) . . . .387 Edlin or Edlyn, Richard (d. 1677) . . .389 Edmond, Colonel (16th cent.) . . .389 Edmondes, Sir Clement (1564 P-1622) . . 389 Edmondes, Sir Thomas (1563 P-1639) . .391 Edmonds, Richard (1801-1886) . . .393 Edmondson, George (1798-1863) . . .394 Edmondson, Henry (1607 ?-1659) . . .394 Edmondson, Joseph (d. 1786) .... 395 Edmondson, Thomas (1792-1851) . . .396 Edmondston, Arthur, M.D. (1776 P-1841) . 396 Edmondston, Laurence, M.D. (1795-1879) . 397 Edmondston, Thomas (1825-1846). . .397 Edmonstone, Sir Archibald (1795-1871) . . 398 Edmonstone, Sir George Frederick (1813- 1864) 399 Edmonstone, Neil Benjamin (1765-1841) . 399 Edmonstone, Robert (1794-1834) . . . 400 Edmund (841-870) 400 Edmund or Eadmund (922P-946) . . .401 Edmund or Eadmund, called Ironside (981 ?- 1016) 403 Edmund (Rich), Saint (1170 ?-1240) . .405 Edmund of Woodstock, Earl of Kent (1301- 1329) 410 Edmund, surnamed De Langley, Duke of York (d. 1402). See Langley. Edmunds, John, D.D. (d. 1544) . . .412 Edmundson, William (1627-1712). . . 412 Ednyved, surnamed Vychan (Vaughan), i.e. the Little (fl. 1230-1240) . . . .414 Edred or Eadred (d. 955) . . . .414 Edric or Eadric, Streona (d. 1017) . . . 415 Edric or Eadric, the Wild (fl. 1067) . . 418 Edridge, Henry (1769-1821) . . . .418 END OF THE SIXTEENTH VOLUME. BINDING LIST JUL 15 DA Dictionary of national biopraphy 28 vl6 D4 1885 v.16 For use in the L PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY